《One-click Invincibility Of The Apocalyptic Super System Modifier》


 Chapter 1： Apocalyptic and modifiers full of zombies

    quack--


    The sound of nails scratching the door woke Lin Fei who was sleeping.


    "Who, let people sleep in the morning?"


    Lin Fei sat up on the bed, walked to the door a few steps, and pulled hard.


    call--


    A cold wind blew on his face, and Lin Fei paused.


    Standing in front of him is not his parents or neighbors, but monsters!


    Its eyes are red, and black meridians appear on its face, seeming to be blood vessels?


    Tousled hair and broken clothes made people feel sympathy.


    But now, Lin Fei can''t sympathize.


    In front of this thing, mouth full of fangs, and green viscous liquid dripping, it is clearly a humanoid monster!


    If it is an ordinary person, there may be no way to avoid this sudden attack.


    "Ding!"


    At this moment, he heard a crisp sound in his ear.


    "The modifier started successfully."


    "Invincible, automatic activation is successful."


    "One hit kills, and it automatically starts successfully."


    boom!


    As soon as the crisp voice fell, the zombie rushed to Lin Fei, his mouth full of fangs bite directly towards his neck, but it seemed like he had hit steel, and his teeth were all blown away.


    Lin Fei punched subconsciously.


    boom!


    The whole zombies were turned into fragments and drifted away in the wind.


    Lin Fei froze at the door, everything that just happened, but I saw it in the flashing light, the whole process took less than a second, and it took time to slow down.


    At this time, he could see the world before him clearly.


    What I saw in front of him was not his hall, but a street. There was no one on it, but there were dry blood stains on the ground and a lot of garbage.


    Many vehicles are parked in a mess, it seems that what happened in the beginning, so that the owner has no way to drive the car away.


    The weather was gloomy, the wind was a bit cold, it was a bitter cold.


    "The function has been automatically turned off."


    The tone of the modifier reminded him.


    After a glance left and right, after confirming that there were no other dangers, he immediately closed the door.


    "This doesn''t seem to be my original world." He muttered, subconsciously thinking that he had crossed, and crossed into a dangerous world.


    "Open the modifier." Lin Fei said silently.


    Sure enough, an interface appeared before his eyes, with gray text on it.


    "Function 1: Invincible. Status: Not activated."


    "Function 2: Infinite life. Status: Not activated."


    "Function 3: Unlimited physical strength. Status: Not activated."


    "Function 4: Unlimited load. Status: Not activated."


    "Function 5: Unlimited props and unlimited items. Status: Not activated."


    "Function 6: Super speed. Status: Not activated."


    ...


    Lin Fei could see clearly that there were dozens of functions on it, such as automatic aiming, no backseat, see-through through walls, and even one-shot destruction, one-shot kill.


    "It''s really a modifier." Lin Fei glanced at the name of the form.


    Looking at the modifier in front of him, he can finally be sure that he has crossed.


    After calming down, he tried to activate the function.


    "Invincible, start." He said silently in his heart.


    At the same time, a chill suddenly appeared on his body, which was a kind of coolness. Lin Fei felt that his ears and eyes were clear, and he was very energetic.


    Pinch yourself hard, it doesn''t hurt.


    He punched the wall again. The hand didn''t hurt, but the wall did not affect.


    "The meaning of this invincibility should be to protect yourself from any harm." He immediately understood.

 Chapter 2： Invincible from the start

    Look at the form again, the function one above is already lit.


    "Infinite life, start." He muttered again in his heart.


    Function two lights up.


    "You can open more than one at the same time!" Lin Fei clicked the corner of his mouth and started, started, all started!


    "In this way, who else can kill me?"


    With a smile on his face, the anxiety that had just arrived in a strange world disappeared, replaced by an endless sense of security.


    "But at the moment, I should find the survivor''s assembly first, and then search for guns, etc., preferably a rocket launcher." Lin Fei set such a goal in his mind.


    With guns and ammunition, his "unlimited bullets, no backseat, automatic aiming" and so on can come in handy. In the future, even if he encounters stronger and more zombies, he will not worry about it.


    Maybe there will be powerful zombies that even modifiers can''t deal with?


    Guru--


    At this moment, his stomach screamed.


    hungry.


    Taking a look at the function list, it really did not reduce hunger and sleep.


    "This is enough," he said in his heart.


    He took off his helmet and prepared to walk out of the room, but as soon as he settled, he seemed to rush out and smash the wall through.


    He stood outside with a black line on his face.


    "Super speed, turn off."


    The speed is fast, but he didn''t adapt, which led to loss of control.


    "I will practice again when I have time. I should go find something to eat now."


    There is a fishy smell in the air.


    Walking alone on the street, even though there are many cars here, it is still spacious,


    Lin Fei could even hear his footsteps.


    The space is empty.


    He walked openly on the street. With the modifier, he naturally didn''t need to be wary of this strange world.


    But Lin Fei didn''t know the way.


    He is not from this world, so he fetched the phone out of his pocket: "Maybe the navigation can still be used?"


    Open the map software to see that there is no GPS positioning.


    Lin Fei put away the phone, and now the phone can only be used to check the time. It is 7:13 in the morning.


    There are many food shops along the road, such as cake shops, small shops, and some fast food restaurants. It is not that only supermarkets sell food.


    But now, most of the shops on the roadside have their doors tightly closed.


    "Perspective, start!"


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, and his gaze went through the rolling door of the cake shop to see everything inside.


    All the cakes are corrupt, and there are zombies inside.


    "I don''t know how long this change started, and I still want to drink yogurt." Lin Fei murmured, walking towards the next shop.


    ...


    There is a small supermarket by the intersection.


    In the hotel opposite the supermarket, a dozen people were standing by the window.


    "Our food is finished again." A man in a suit said with a sad face. He is an ordinary office worker.


    A middle-aged man with a stubborn face stared down at the small supermarket across the road, his fists were tight: "There must be a lot of food and water in the supermarket below."


    "But there is a bull in it." A woman frowned.


    "I know."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "But now, the food in the supermarket is our last hope."


    "The Bull Territorial consciousness is very strong, as long as someone approaches the door, he will be spotted by it, so we need someone to trick him away."


    Upon hearing this, the rest of the people changed their faces and bowed their heads slightly.


    The speed and strength of barbarians are far beyond ordinary people. They have the speed of cars and the power of bisons, even walls can break.

 Chapter 3： Monster that destroys everything

    At the beginning, the distance gap will be evened in less than half a minute, and then people will only have a dead end.


    Everyone keeps their heads low, no one wants to die.


    "I know."


    The middle-aged man sighed for a long time, and said: "But until now, if no one comes forward, we will all die."


    Still nobody moved.


    The whole room was silent as death.


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and glanced at the little boy next to him. This was his son, who was already starving to the bone.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "I''ll go this time. After I lead the bull away, you will leave with food and water as soon as possible."


    Several people raised their heads and their eyes fell on the middle-aged man.


    Although he could not bear it, there was no discouragement.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t complain about anything, no one is wrong, it is unfortunate that the end of life is born, and everyone wants to live.


    But if he does not go out today, his son will starve to death.


    Kaka¡ª¡ª


    The door blocked by a pile of debris slowly opened a small gap, and the thin middle-aged man flashed out sideways, glanced left and right, and saw no other zombies.


    Then he swallowed hard, and strode towards the small supermarket across the road.


    When he walked across the road and was ten meters away from the small supermarket, his pace slowed down. A dozen people in the hotel were all lying on the windows looking at the middle-aged man.


    Not only middle-aged men are nervous, they are also nervous.


    Because it is also related to their lives.


    Rumbling--


    The small supermarket suddenly shook slightly.


    "coming!"


    Someone in the hotel whispered, everyone held their breath.


    The man in front of the supermarket turned and ran.


    boom!


    The door of the small supermarket exploded, and a figure nearly three meters tall stood in front of everyone.


    It has a burly figure, its arms are thicker than human thighs, its body is dark, its eyes and pupils, and a step on the ground will cause slight vibrations.


    This is the bull!


    Among the zombies group, there are extremely powerful existences!


    Its bright red eyes stared at the middle-aged man who was running wild, roared, and rushed out.


    At this moment, the bull was like a mad tank. With a shake of his hand, the car in front of him flew out and smashed the wall directly away.


    Rumbling--


    Man Niu used both hands and feet and quickly chased it out.


    Hearing the sound coming closer behind him, the middle-aged man''s heart beats wildly!


    "Turn ahead!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up because he saw that the intersection ahead was a turn, and the turning speed must be very slow.


    But as he turned the corner, he bumped into something.


    The middle-aged man rolled four or five laps on the ground before he stopped, and fell at a speed of 50 meters, which was enough to stupid a person.


    He still remembered that he was being hunted down.


    Just when he was about to get up, he saw what he had just hit, and his face was as white as thin paper.


    That is a zombie!


    "Damn it, it happens at this time!"


    He was embarrassed to get up from the ground, but suddenly a heart-piercing pain came from the knee.


    Looking down, the knee was dripping with blood, apparently it was broken just now.


    Seeing the zombies getting closer and closer, the middle-aged man felt ashamed in an instant, and he crawled back subconsciously.


    "Don''t come here!"


    He shouted loudly: "I beg you, don''t come over! Don''t touch me!"


    However, the zombies did not understand him.


    The middle-aged man finally collapsed when he saw the green viscous liquid dripping from the zombie''s mouth.

 Chapter 4： I am strong

    He cried and cried: "Who will save me!"


    "No matter who it is!"


    "Come and save me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the zombies rushed up.


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes tightly, the expected tear did not come, so he opened his eyes slowly.


    Seeing the scene before him, his pupils trembled.


    Because he clearly saw that there was a figure in front of him, reaching out to catch the zombie''s head?


    "Fortunately, it came in time."


    Lin Fei squeezed hard, the head of the zombie split, and then he threw it away, and the zombie flew out, falling over ten meters away and rolling a few times before moving.


    He turned around, looked down at the embarrassed middle-aged man, and said, "I heard your cry for help. You are fine now."


    Then he saw the wound on the opponent''s leg.


    "Can you still get up?"


    The middle-aged man finally came back to his senses, and said quickly: "I''m fine, my partner is in the small supermarket just around the corner."


    "There is a supermarket!" Lin Fei''s eyes lit up.


    So he said without hesitation: "I''ll call your partner over."


    Turn around and leave.


    But before he took a step, he felt that his right foot was caught. When he looked down, it was a middle-aged man.


    "I forbid you to go."


    The middle-aged man finally remembered to hunt down his bull.


    "There is a bull in front, you can''t go there, you are my benefactor, I can''t just watch you go to death!"


    "What the hell?" Lin Fei felt inexplicable.


    "I''m looking for someone to save you."


    Of course, I cannot say that I am mainly for food.


    "Benefactor, run away, the bull is chasing me, I''m dead, but I can''t hurt you."


    "What kind of bull? I''m very strong."


    Lin Fei stopped leaving, turned around to look at the middle-aged man, and said, "Didn''t you just call for help?"


    The middle-aged man in front of him is really strange.


    "I know you are very strong, but the bull is stronger. You will die if you meet the bull!"


    Strong?


    No matter how strong, can the mutant bull be strong?


    As soon as the middle-aged man wanted to continue to persuade Lin Fei to leave, his pupils trembled again, because he could see clearly that the bull came over from the corner, not slow, and had already come behind Lin Fei.


    He trembled violently all over.


    This is the bull.


    The king among the zombies, just standing in front of him, made his soul tremble, as if an invisible big hand pinched his heart.


    With such an existence, how could human beings be opponents?


    He once saw someone shoot a bull with a gun, but its skin couldn''t penetrate it, it was harder than steel!


    this is......


    Heaven will destroy mankind!


    The middle-aged man can see clearly, there seems to be a smile on Man Niu''s face?


    What is it laughing at?


    It was laughing at these two humble ants-like humans.


    At this time, Lin Fei felt as if there was something behind him.


    Turning around, there are dark muscles.


    Pectoral muscles?


    Look up again.


    A three-meter-high figure stood in front of him, almost like a high wall, this thing exuded a disgusting smell, it must not be human.


    It might be a variant of some zombies.


    "Brother, it''s not time for you to come." Lin Fei gave a punch casually.


    boom!


    A bull like a big mountain suddenly seemed to be hit by a 500-kilometer-speed train. His body suddenly exploded, and his bucket-big head fell to the ground with a "plop".

 Chapter 5： Different dimension backpack

    The hideous smile on his face was frozen forever before he could take it back.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth wide and got stuck in his throat with a "Run".


    Barbarian, was beaten to death like this?


    And at this moment, Lin Fei squatted down and looked at the middle-aged man and said: "What kind of bully did you just say, is he good?"


    After all, I don''t understand the world. What if the bull in this man''s mouth is something that modifiers can''t deal with?


    The middle-aged man finally recovered and looked up at the man in front of him, swallowing hard.


    Can''t see his face?


    Because Lin Fei had his back to the light, the middle-aged man could only see an outline. This should be a very young and handsome youth.


    "never mind."


    He spoke hard.


    What kind of bull is not good?


    The man who is beaten to death by you is a bull.


    In this case, he didn''t know how to say it.


    The tank barbaric bull, who frightened countless people, was so fragile in front of this man. Is he a god?


    "You are really strange." Lin Fei stood up, turned and left.


    "benefactor!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly asked loudly: "Can I become as strong as you?"


    Lin Fei paused and didn''t look back, but said: "I don''t know, but even I can become so strong, you should be able to."


    A smile slowly appeared on the middle-aged man''s astonished face.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Fei''s leaving back, feeling the light so dazzling.


    "Other survivors!"


    When the dozen or so people in the small supermarket who were busy loading things saw Lin Fei, they couldn''t help being startled and subconsciously stopped their activities.


    Does he have a companion? Is it good or evil? Are you here to grab their food? Still come to join?


    "Your companion is injured, waiting for you at the corner of the intersection ahead," Lin Fei said.


    "Our companion?"


    As soon as they were taken aback, they immediately thought of the middle-aged man who led away the bull.


    "What''s a joke?" Several people stared at him: "No one can survive from the hands of a bull!"


    Lin Fei said: "I came from over there, and I didn''t see the bull as you said."


    I was expecting a little bit in my heart.


    After all, it may be the existence that the modifier can''t handle, and the result is not encountered at all, disappointing.


    A dozen survivors glanced at each other, and they did see Ye Feng coming from the intersection just now. They didn''t look anxious now, and they knew they had a companion.


    So, what he might say is true.


    "Come and take a look with me." The man in the suit said, "The others continue to take things while staring at him."


    When the man in suit left, Lin Fei had already walked into the small supermarket, glanced at the small supermarket, and picked up a backpack.


    He had no system warehouse, so he could only bring it himself, and then he started stuffing things into his backpack.


    A 1.5-liter large bottle of mineral water, pack it!


    Braised beef noodles, install!


    Encapsulated butter cake, load it!


    "what?"


    Lin Fei was surprised to find that things would disappear after being stuffed into the backpack, but as long as he wanted to, he could take it out of the backpack again.


    "Is it because the props and items are unlimited?"


    The next moment, he thought of something, changed a backpack and opened it.


    He unexpectedly took out the things he had just stuffed into the backpack from other backpacks!


    "Where are your clothes pockets?"


    Lin Fei tried it and it was also successful.

 Chapter 6： He just took a punch

    "In this way, I don''t have to worry about losing my backpack." Lin Fei murmured.


    "what are you doing?"


    At this moment, a woman grabbed his hand and stared at him viciously: "The food in this supermarket is ours!"


    "You better let go."


    Lin Fei said coldly.


    Although he rescued the middle-aged man, it does not mean that he is a good man. He has just arrived, but he also understands that this is the end of the world.


    Seeing the coldness in the corner of Lin Fei''s eyes, the woman''s body trembled and she subconsciously took two steps back.


    "Wait for them to come back." A man next to him came up and pulled the woman away, while staring at Lin Fei warily.


    Others didn''t say anything, and no one knew if Lin Fei had any other companions nearby.


    And he came here so confidently, he must have left behind.


    Living in the last days, if you are not cautious, you will not survive a day at all.


    "What time is it now?" Lin Fei asked suddenly, because he glanced at the production date on the food, March 17, 2048!


    "The third month after the catastrophe," the man replied.


    Lin Fei nodded, said nothing, silently filled with food and took a portion of everything.


    At this time he had a decision in his mind.


    After taking the food, I went to the hospital, looked for medicine, and then went to the clothes store to get clothes.


    "Do you know where the hospital is?" Lin Fei asked.


    "North of the city." The man said, "It''s on your left. Did you come from another city?"


    More than a dozen people stared at Lin Fei closely.


    Being able to come from other cities alive cannot be underestimated. How can it be possible to come alive without good skills?


    "Do you want to go to the hospital to die?" The man said again: "The catastrophe is the worst in the hospital. When a catastrophe occurs, very few people can escape from it."


    "According to the descriptions of other survivors, there are not only bulls, but also vomiters and lost people."


    "If you pass, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for their teeth!"


    Lin Fei put a bottle of Fat House Happy Water into his backpack and said, "Even if it is dangerous, I have to go over and take a look."


    In the last days, if you are injured and cannot be treated in time, you may die.


    Although you may not be able to use it, but are you prepared?


    "Oh, overweight." The man sneered: "You are going to die, we won''t stop you."


    His gaze fell on Lin Fei''s backpack. He had just seen so many things stuffed into it, and this backpack had no meaning to bulge.


    What''s the situation?


    "But no matter what, he must leave the backpack behind." The man thought in his heart.


    In the last days, food is so precious, how can you just give it away?


    At this moment, the woman said: "They are back."


    When the man went out, he saw that the man in the suit came back with the middle-aged man back.


    "He really is not dead!"


    All ten people were shocked. Someone could survive from the hands of the bull?


    The first thing the man in suit did after he came back was to ask: "What about the young man? I made you stare!"


    "Isn''t it right here?" The man looked back and saw that Lin Fei was no longer visible in the supermarket, as if he had disappeared out of thin air!


    "He was here just now!"


    His complexion changed drastically and he started looking for someone in the supermarket.


    "Forget it, he must have gone." The man in the suit sighed and asked, "You didn''t offend him, did you?"

 Chapter 7： More than ten meters long tongue

    "Uh..." The man shook his head decisively and said, "No."


    He just wanted to grab Lin Fei''s backpack.


    "What happened?" The man also noticed something was wrong.


    "The bull is dead, he killed it." The man in the suit said solemnly. He still remembers the big bucket of the head of the bull.


    If the middle-aged man hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the young man had defeated the bull.


    "He just took a punch?"


    A dozen people were taken aback.


    The women are even more afraid, what would happen if they didn''t let go?


    The man was also fortunate in his heart, because he didn''t shoot, otherwise he might not even have his head left.


    "If you meet again next time, remember to thank you." The man in the suit said, "The bull is dead, and the range we can move here is even greater."


    at this time.


    Lin Fei didn''t know what happened in the small supermarket.


    He was walking normally on the road, walking towards the hospital in the direction pointed by the man just now.


    "There are bulls and other monsters in there." Lin Fei whispered: "I should be careful, maybe they are all powerful enemies."


    He still remembered the fear that appeared on the faces of the people in the supermarket when they mentioned the bull.


    It is definitely not simple to make a group of people so scared. Maybe the modifier can''t deal with it.


    "If you have a gun, it''s fine." Lin Fei thought to himself: "You can shoot from a distance, so you don''t need to run to the opponent''s face to shoot."


    Lin Fei did not arrive at the hospital until the evening.


    "This is the city hospital." He raised his head and looked up. The original clean and tidy hospital was now dark outside.


    It seems that there has been a fire raging here.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The sky was getting dark, and the cold wind began to roar.


    Lin Fei felt a little cold, so he immediately walked towards the entrance of the hospital.


    The door of the hospital was closed tightly, and there were many scarlet handprints on them. The more they looked, the more scary they became. Just when Lin Fei approached, something suddenly tied his neck!


    "rope?"


    He subconsciously reached out and caught it, not the rope, because it felt a little sticky.


    Lin Fei immediately activated the perspective function, and looking along this thing, he saw a zombie more than two meters high standing at the third floor window staring at him.


    And it was his tongue that tied his neck!


    The zombie looked condescendingly at Lin Fei at the door, with a smile on his face.


    It has already killed more than ten survivors in this way.


    Every time I see them being hung up and struggling in a hurry, it feels very wonderful, so how can I hang them in front of me?


    But before it thought of the answer, a huge force suddenly struck, and the zombie fell directly from the third floor!


    "This is too disgusting!"


    Lin Fei''s face changed, and her neck was wrapped around her tongue?


    He immediately stretched out his hand to catch the tongue, pulled it hard, and saw the zombie on the third floor fall down.


    Snapped!


    He tore off the tongue curled around his neck, grabbed the remaining tongue with one hand, and dragged the zombie out of the grass.


    The zombies that attacked Lin Fei were dumbfounded.


    Its tongue was torn off!


    Moreover, it was dragged over. That man didn''t seem to be afraid at all, he seemed to be angry?


    The little intelligence left by the zombie tells it that it is dangerous!


    So it immediately got up from the ground and wanted to leave here, but it found that no matter how hard it was, the figure not far away would stand still.

 Chapter 8： Like entering no ones land

    Power unexpectedly lost to a human?


    "Your mother didn''t tell you, is this unhygienic?"


    Lin Fei dragged the two-meter-high thin zombie in front of him, and punched the opponent''s stomach.


    boom!


    The zombie directly pierced a hole in its stomach, and the fist wind raged, rolled its body into dust, and smashed the wall behind it, causing the entire hospital to tremble.


    Lin Fei took off the tongue wrapped around his neck, threw it on the ground, and walked through the hole into the hospital.


    This movement immediately attracted the attention of the survivors around.


    In the community opposite the hospital, several survivors were gathered in a room, looking at the direction of the hospital in confusion.


    "What just happened?" asked a yellow-haired young man. His name was Huang Ling, the leader of these survivors.


    "do not know."


    The others shook their heads.


    "I just saw someone walk into the hospital." Someone said weakly.


    "what!"


    Huang Ling was shocked, is it the first to be ascended? So he asked quickly: "How many people are there?"


    "only one person."


    Hearing this, Huang Ling couldn''t help being stunned. Only one person dared to enter the hospital?


    "It should be a survivor in other areas. He didn''t know the situation in the hospital, so he went in and died." He sneered.


    "Then shall we remind him?"


    boom!


    Huang Ling immediately knocked this person''s head hard.


    "Are you a fool?"


    "When are you still not sure?"


    "Hospital supplies are just that, and there are not many survivors in this city A. Everyone who is alive is a competitor."


    "You want to remind the enemy?"


    Huang Ling said angrily: "Believe it or not, I kicked you into the hospital and let you die with him!"


    The man lowered his head and dared not speak at all.


    "As planned, we will go in again during the day tomorrow. Maybe this person can feed the bull, and then we can get all kinds of medical supplies smoothly!" Huang Ling sneered.


    it''s dark.


    In the empty hospital, it was pitch black. Although it was not impossible to reach out, the visibility was extremely low.


    Lin Fei did not turn off the fluoroscopy function and saw the entire hospital clearly.


    "There are hundreds of zombies here."


    He did not expect that there would be so many zombies in this hospital.


    "Go through the wall, start!"


    Lin Fei walked flat on the ground, and all obstacles in the hospital corridor could not touch him.


    He passed through a wall, and the zombie didn''t even have a chance to react, and was exploded with a punch. Lin Fei''s destination was the pharmacy.


    "There is also that big zombie here." Lin Fei saw the bull in the pharmacy.


    Only at this time, he still didn''t know that the big zombie was a bull.


    So he whispered: "What happens if more than this zombie is better than a bull?"


    After thinking about it, he walked through the wall in one step, without even giving a chance for the bull to react, and punched it away before he started taking the medicine.


    Basic cold medicine should be taken naturally, as well as those for fever.


    The most important thing is some treatment of infection.


    Like Lin Fei, he only took it once and never took more, because he had the function of unlimited props.


    Put a box of cold medicine in your backpack and you can take out countless cold medicines.


    After taking the contents of the pharmacy, he turned and left.


    "It''s a bit too smooth?" Lin Fei felt strange. People outside said that the hospital was dangerous. Now it feels okay?


    I thought there would be a fierce battle with the bull.

 Chapter 9： Crying in the hospital late at night

    puff!


    At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly heard an abnormal noise coming from behind, and quickly turned around to take a look.


    A ball of green viscous liquid rushed towards his face!


    Click!


    The liquid exploded and instantly corroded the surrounding walls and the ground underneath.


    Lin Fei took two steps back, but fortunately he was invincible, and the viscous liquid did not stick to him.


    Look at the corroded walls and ground again.


    "Is this sulfuric acid?"


    Seeing that the zombie missed a hit, he didn''t stop at all, turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    "I want to run if I vomit?" Lin Fei squeezed his fist and ran after him.


    The zombie seemed to retain intelligence and ran to places with many zombies.


    however......


    boom!


    An ordinary zombie was kicked away by Lin Fei, and his body was torn apart in the air.


    An alternative chase battle is staged in the quiet hospital at night!


    Suddenly, the zombie stopped.


    It turned its head, opened its mouth and spit out another green liquid poisonous arrow, Lin Fei''s complexion changed slightly because it felt so sick.


    He raised his hand and caught the zombies coming next, holding it in front of him.


    After spraying sulfuric acid, the zombie turned and ran.


    "You can even fly a kite?" Lin Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, and it seemed that the zombie''s intelligence was not low, and he wanted to show some real skills.


    He has unlimited physical strength, but he is not afraid to continue running.


    Even if he runs to that zombie exhausted, he won''t have any problems, just don''t want to run.


    Lin Fei activated the super speed.


    He doesn''t have to worry about ruining the hospital when he goes through the wall.


    sieve!


    With a move, Lin Fei has appeared 100 meters away!


    This is the speed of ordinary walking, just in this way, it has reached the speed of sound.


    The zombie didn''t hear the movement behind him, so he turned around and looked empty, thinking that Lin Fei hadn''t caught up.


    But turning around again, it was taken aback.


    Lin Fei stood in front of it.


    When?


    It opened its mouth and spit out another green poisonous arrow, then turned and ran.


    With the super speed function, Lin Fei only felt that everything in front of him was extremely slow, and he avoided the venom on one side of his body.


    "Can you run?"


    With a cold smile, he continued to catch up.


    When the zombie saw Lin Fei appear in front of him again, he was shocked again.


    Can humans run so fast now?


    Lin Fei was about to take action. He glanced at the time when he was waiting for the zombies. It was ten o''clock in the evening, it was too late, and he still needed to sleep.


    boom--


    But at the moment when Lin Fei was about to punch, a loud noise suddenly came from the side, and then a bull came over from the mountain and cracked the rock.


    "It''s still not time for you to come."


    Lin Fei didn''t even look at it. With a backhand, the three-meter-tall bull was spun and flew out, disintegrating in the air.


    "It''s your turn."


    His eyes fell on the zombie in front of him.


    The zombie saw the scene before him, and the virus was controlling it to escape. Is this still a human?


    With a backhand, the most powerful bull is shattered?


    Lin Fei picked up the stone on the side of the road and threw it lightly.


    boom!


    This rock actually flew out of a sonic boom!


    A hurricane swept across the corridor, and the walls were torn apart. The zombie was no faster than the speed of sound, and there was no chance to react. It was crushed by a fist-sized rock.


    Where is this stone?


    It is clearly a cannonball!


    "I don''t know anything." Lin Fei looked at the messy corridor, pretending that nothing happened, turned around and left.


    "Woooooo-"


    But in the hospital hall, he heard a faint cry.

 Chapter 10： Scared the zombies and forgot to cry

    Girl crying?


    "In the middle of the night, someone dared to cry in the hospital?" Lin Fei suddenly felt very strange, looked around, and immediately found the source of the cry.


    Not a girl at all.


    It was a zombie.


    "Are zombies with such high intelligence now? Like rattlesnakes, they will attract prey to the door."


    Lin Fei walked over, stepped across the wall, and suddenly appeared in front of the zombie.


    The zombie had a meal and suddenly forgot to cry.


    Because there is really no reaction.


    Why didn''t this person open the door and come in?


    Lin Fei slapped his hand casually, and the zombie was blown into powder on the spot, and the hospital suddenly became quiet.


    "Go back to sleep," he said.


    Today I have harvested a lot. I have food and water. Although they are all dry food, they will not starve to death in the future. Then there are medical supplies.


    "Look for clothes tomorrow." Lin Fei murmured.


    "If you can, you still have to find some staple food."


    Rice and flour are all staple foods. If you always eat bread and instant noodles, you will get tired.


    "The pots and pans must not be less, and we must find a way to get hot water for a bath."


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei suddenly felt that it was extremely difficult to survive in the last days, and he didn''t know how others had passed these difficult days.


    the next day.


    Lin Fei woke up just after dawn.


    There is no air conditioner, and I wake up from heat. I only remembered that I had crossed it after I woke up.


    "A little homesick."


    After getting up and washing, after breakfast, he went out with a backpack.


    He still remembers the goal he set last night. There are many clothing stores on the roadside, and he is not worried about spoiling like food, which is easy.


    Lin Fei picks and chooses all the way.


    He doesn''t need many clothes. After all, men, two clothes can be worn for half a year.


    But you still have to take winter clothes.


    At this moment, he stopped because he suddenly saw a huge name.


    "City A Clothing City."


    Looking up, Haori was in the air, only to realize that he had been out for a long time.


    Going in and taking a look, Lin Fei made a decisive decision, the Yicheng gate was not closed, and the doorway was messy and all kinds of blood stains on his clothes.


    But going inside, it was much cleaner.


    Roar!


    A zombie suddenly threw out in the corner, but Lin Fei grabbed his head with one hand and threw it to the outside.


    boom!


    The streets shook.


    The zombie was inlaid on the concrete pavement and couldn''t be buckled.


    "Don''t stain the clothes here." Lin Fei said.


    And at this moment.


    In the community opposite the hospital, several survivors also walked out of the room.


    "You remember your mission?" Huang Ling whispered.


    "Remember." Several people nodded.


    Only then did he smile, and walked towards the hospital with a few people, and at the same time kept saying: "I didn''t see that person come out yesterday. I think he must have died inside."


    "Maybe he led the zombies inside to the blind spot, and fed those zombies."


    "The materials in this hospital are ours!"


    The smile on his face became stronger and stronger, and the corners of his mouth split: "With medicine, we can exchange things with other survivors, beauty and food, as much as we want!"


    The others laughed.


    Start looking forward to that day.


    But they just noticed something was wrong when they walked to the door.


    "Is there a big hole beside this door?" They looked surprised.

 Chapter 11： If you dont pay attention, you will die

    Then I thought of something and felt a chill in my back: "Could it be that the bull ran out?"


    "Look! There is a tongue here!" Someone looked at the ground in shock.


    "Be careful." Huang Ling''s complexion changed slightly and he became vigilant. The hospital must be very dangerous.


    The hospital was very bright during the day, but a group of people sneaked in through the big hole. Everyone''s steps were light, for fear of making a strange noise.


    "It''s quiet," someone couldn''t help but said.


    Can''t see a zombie in this hall and corridor?


    "Perhaps it was really led away." Huang Ling was delighted and said: "Go to the pharmacy immediately."


    They came very smoothly, they opened the door of the pharmacy, and the smiles on their faces could no longer be stretched.


    "Get rich!" Huang Ling said excitedly.


    "Woooooo-"


    But just as they were about to take the medicine, they suddenly heard the sound of a girl whimpering not far away.


    "Is there a girl?" Huang Ling''s eyes lit up and he said, "You take things and I''ll take a look."


    The others didn''t say anything.


    Woman...


    After all, Huang Ling is now the eldest brother, and I only hope that Huang Ling will have a sip of soup after he eats and drank enough.


    Huang Ling followed the cry and passed through a corridor, suddenly seeing the mess in front of him, his heart jumped.


    There seemed to be a monster passing by, the surrounding walls were cracked, and the wall at my end was full of green liquid, emitting a stench.


    "This must be a bull!"


    He thought: "It must be because a group of zombies were chasing that person last night."


    Huang Ling continued to move forward, crying closer.


    "Sister, don''t cry, brother is here to save you." The smile on his face couldn''t hold back.


    The crying is so nice, she must be a nice girl.


    But when he opened the door of the room, he was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a scream resounding throughout the hospital.


    The people in the pharmacy were shocked, but before they understood what was happening, their bodies suddenly stiffened.


    Because they all see clearly.


    More than a dozen zombies are walking towards the pharmacy from all directions!


    "They must smell our breath!"


    A scream suddenly came out from the hospital, terribly terrifying, and frightened some of the nearby survivors.


    ...


    When Lin Fei was choosing clothes in the clothes shop, a dozen people were staring at the upper floor opposite the clothes shop.


    "Someone walked in just now."


    They clearly saw that Lin Fei walked into the clothes shop in an open manner.


    "Someone went in to die." A man chuckled and asked: "Is this the first person to go in to die?"


    "Where do you remember?" someone replied: "Yesterday there was a team of five people who entered, but they never came out again. They all fed the zombies inside."


    "Are these people''s brains flooded? At this time, they still choose clothes. It''s better to think about how to live if you have this effort."


    A dozen people all laughed.


    "Maybe this is natural selection, a fool can''t survive to the end."


    None of them felt that Lin Fei could get out of it alive.


    Because they have seen more than a dozen people come in in this room, and they never come out again.


    "Guess how long he can live?"


    "Half an hour." Someone said immediately.


    "How could it be possible in half an hour?" a man said: "Yesterday''s five-person team didn''t even have three minutes, so it screamed, and the sound disappeared after five minutes."

 Chapter 12： Why escape

    "He will be screaming in two minutes at most." The corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly, saying very surely.


    And in the clothing store.


    When Lin Fei walked in, he found many uncoagulated blood stains on the ground.


    "I stayed recently." He murmured.


    "It seems that someone has been here recently and was attacked."


    Just when Lin Fei came to this conclusion, a tall and thin figure suddenly appeared more than ten meters behind him.


    That is a zombie.


    As soon as it opened its mouth, its tongue flew out more than ten meters, to wrap Lin Fei''s neck.


    However, before touching it, Lin Fei suddenly turned around and caught the sticky tongue.


    "It''s you again, get out!"


    Lin Fei pulled hard, and the zombie flew over.


    There was a surprise attack in the hospital not long ago, which allowed Lin Fei to develop the habit of turning on the perspective function when entering the building.


    I saw this when I first came in.


    "The same moves are useless to someone Lin!"


    With a flick of his hand, the tongue wrapped around the zombie''s neck, pulling it hard.


    thump--


    The head of the zombie fell to the ground alone.


    It has always attacked to strangle others, but today it was strangled to death.


    Lin Fei didn''t even look at the zombie. He threw away the tongue in his hand and turned on the invincible. The mucus on his tongue could not touch him at all.


    Keep going inside.


    Ordinary walking is like shopping.


    "grumble......"


    After stuffing a dozen sets of clothes into his backpack, Lin Fei heard a strange sound coming from the corner in front.


    If others hear it, they must stay away.


    But Lin Fei walked over with curiosity.


    Near!


    A black shadow suddenly flew out at the corner, like a tiger preying, which caught people by surprise.


    It''s just that this raid is useless to Lin Fei.


    "You''re already dead."


    He had already raised his hand, waiting for the zombie to jump out, and hit the hammer when he was less than half a meter away.


    boom!


    The zombie''s head immediately hit the ground.


    Its legs are up, its head is inserted into the ground, and it is planted on the ground like green onions!


    Lin Fei was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly saw uncoagulated blood on the ground: "Could there be any survivors?"


    With this thought, he walked deeper into the clothing store.


    Relying on the ability to see through, Lin Fei really saw the survivor. He was in the basement of the clothing store. There seemed to be a warehouse?


    "Go through the wall, start!"


    He walked through a wall, into the warehouse, and then saw the survivors.


    It''s just that when he saw the survivors clearly, he couldn''t help but pause slightly, and listened to his steps subconsciously.


    The survivor in front of him turned out to be a boy.


    Seeing that he was only sixteen years old, he was leaning against a corner with blood stains on his body and incomplete clothes. What really stopped Lin Fei was the boy''s stomach, which had already been pierced!


    Beside him, there were two cold bodies lying.


    The boy was not dead yet, Lin Fei could feel it, the other side was so angry.


    Lin Fei walked up quickly, and when he approached, the boy''s eyes slowly opened.


    Lin Fei could see clearly, a light suddenly lit up in the boy''s dim eyes.


    "Big brother, run away." The boy said, just a word, it needs his whole body strength, and the voice is very small.


    "escape?"


    Lin Fei said, "Why escape?"


    "There are zombies outside." The boy said with difficulty: "They cannibalize people."

 Chapter 13： Nothing happened in the past

    "..."


    Lin Fei knew that the boy in front of him might not be able to hold it for a minute, so he took a deep breath.


    Said: "We don''t have to flee, because the zombies have been wiped out by us, and humans have won."


    The boy''s eyes sparkled: "Really?"


    "Really."


    Lin Fei turned around and strode towards the locked door of the warehouse: "Keep your eyes open and watch, our human power!"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the boy opened his eyes subconsciously and looked at Lin Fei''s back.


    He has one minute left...


    boom!


    Lin Fei punched through the ten-centimeter-thick steel gate, and then pulled it hard, and the entire gate was pulled out of the concrete by him.


    The outside scene immediately fell into Lin Fei''s eyes.


    Hundreds of zombies, all gathered in a walkway less than 100 meters long and three meters wide in front of you.


    No wonder it was so quiet when I came in, all the zombies were here.


    The huge sound attracted the attention of the zombies. The moment the door was lifted off, three zombies immediately rushed towards Lin Fei.


    "roll!"


    Lin Fei raised his hand and slapped.


    boom!


    The three zombies exploded all over, turned into dust and disappeared into the air.


    The dying boy in the corner saw this scene, the brilliance in his eyes became brighter.


    There are fifty seconds left.


    Lin Fei walked forward firmly, but every step he took, he would encounter zombies to stop him.


    But it didn''t work.


    He just waved his hand, and the zombies that rushed would explode, and some of them would hit the wall, half of their body pierced into the wall, and the dead could no longer die.


    There are still thirty seconds.


    Lin Fei walked more than half of the 100-meter-long tunnel with hundreds of zombies.


    Behind him are piles of flesh and blood, as well as countless zombies inserted in the walls and ceilings.


    "Moo!"


    A bull rushed from the darkness, but Lin Fei just raised his hand.


    boom!


    The whole walkway shook.


    The boy clearly saw that the powerful bull was actually blocked by Lin Fei with one hand!


    Even if it sprinted more than ten meters, Lin Fei never took a step back.


    Lin took a step before flying.


    That barbarian took a big step back!


    Can''t stand it, it really can''t stand it!


    "dead."


    Lin Fei spoke with an extremely indifferent voice, and saw that Man Niu''s arm was swung with his right hand.


    boom!


    Man Niu''s huge body hit the wall beside him fiercely, a coquettish blood flower bloomed, and the wall was sunken two meters deep.


    The corpse of the bull is printed on the wall, and it can''t be buckled down!


    The last second.


    Lin Fei has come to the end, and in front of him is a zombie wearing a helmet. When it screams, it will attract zombies. It seems that it is an existence that can control other zombies!


    But now, no matter how it is called, there will be no more zombies.


    "You are too noisy."


    Lin Fei hammered down, and the zombie''s head immediately collapsed and retracted into its stomach.


    The stiff corpse fell straight to the ground.


    Lin Fei stood there for a moment, blood was flowing behind him, but no one saw it, and the only audience had closed his eyes forever.


    After a while, he turned and walked into the warehouse, stamped out a two-meter-deep pit, buried three bodies in it, and then turned and left.


    "It''s been half an hour, why haven''t the screams sounded yet?"


    In the restaurant room opposite the clothing store, a group of people leaned against the window, looking strange.

 Chapter 14： He is the last hope

    "The group of people didn''t last for three minutes yesterday. Why are they still unresponsive after half an hour?"


    "Perhaps it''s already dead." Someone said: "There is no chance of screaming."


    "It must be so." Someone immediately agreed with this view.


    Because no one has ever been able to get out of the clothes store alive.


    But just as their voices fell, their eyes widened, because they clearly saw that Lin Fei came out of the gate again!


    "He is still alive?"


    "Not only is he alive, but his clothes are not dirty, as if nothing happened!"


    "This is impossible!"


    A group of people were dumbfounded, and someone came out of the clothes shop swaggeringly. This is something that has never happened before!


    "Could it be that the zombies inside were full, so they didn''t move him?"


    They tried to break their heads and couldn''t understand what happened inside.


    "There can be no saying that you are full."


    The headed man whispered: "The only possibility is that the zombies inside are gone."


    His name is Chen Hao, the leader of these survivors. Seeing Lin Fei swaggering out of the clothing store, a bold idea emerged in his heart.


    So he said immediately: "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    If the zombies inside are gone, they can explore the clothes shop with confidence. Although the clothes are worthless now, no one wants to wear the same one all day.


    And maybe there will be food in it!


    So a dozen people went downstairs and walked into the clothes shop.


    "It''s so quiet."


    When they walked into the clothes shop, they realized that it was terrifyingly quiet.


    "It seems that there are really no zombies." Chen Hao said: "Leave two people to watch the door, let us know if there is any situation, and the others will follow me in to see."


    "You two go to the basement and have a look." He pointed to the two men.


    It''s just been less than five minutes for a group of people to separate.


    "what!"


    There was an exclamation in the direction of the basement.


    The expressions of the people above suddenly changed. Could it be that the zombies were in the basement?


    "Hurry down and watch!" Then, the voice just rang again.


    The headed man went in first, and he said, "What do you want us to see? What''s so good about the underground warehouse of a clothing store? Is there any more..."


    Halfway through what he said suddenly freezes.


    The rest of the words are stuck in the throat, and I can''t tell the life or death.


    Because he saw hell.


    Countless zombies died here, blood flowed into rivers, and some were even inserted into the ceiling or cement walls...


    "The inside of this pit... is a bull!"


    The person who saw this scene was shocked as if a hand was holding the heart, and they were almost out of breath.


    "I wipe it! The leader''s head is hammered into his stomach!"


    A group of people froze here for a long time, and then slowly recovered a little.


    At this moment, I finally understood why a zombie above was gone.


    Because they are all dead here!


    "It must be that man!"


    They thought of Lin Fei: "The five people died tragically yesterday. Today he is fine, it must be because of him!"


    "These zombies were all defeated by him!"


    "He is scarier than a zombie!"


    Chen Hao was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and solemnly said: "Let''s go! Find him, now go out and look for him immediately. If we find him, we might still have a chance!"


    The rest of the people were embarrassed. If they didn''t know Lin Fei''s strength, it would be okay. Now that I know it, I naturally understand that they are not in the same world as the other person.

 Chapter 15： Big supermarket nearby

    "We ask others, but the other party will agree." Someone whispered.


    "Just show sincerity." Chen Hao said: "Leave half of the people in the hotel, and the others will take half of the food and come to him with me."


    "This..." They were all stunned.


    Half of the food.


    "Speed!" Chen Hao said solemnly: "This is an opportunity to change our destiny, we must seize the time."


    Lin Fei walked the street openly and took the clothes from the clothes shop. His goal was kitchenware.


    "It would be great if I could find a supermarket."


    He thought so.


    "Big Brother!"


    At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly heard shouts coming from behind, and then he stopped and looked back.


    Chen Hao followed with three men.


    survivor?


    Lin Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. He remembered that he had never seen these people, but now he suddenly jumped out and took the initiative to look for him. There was a problem.


    "Fortunately, brother, you didn''t go far." Chen Hao put his hands on his knees, gasping for breath.


    Because he was worried that Lin Fei would go far, he took the food and rushed out with the three of them. Fortunately, he caught up.


    "Well, I am not your elder brother, I am younger than you." Lin Fei said seriously.


    Chen Hao smiled awkwardly, thinking of course that you are younger than me, but you are stronger than me, so what is your name?


    Then he said: "Don''t care about this kind of thing, brother, you are not a local, you don''t have an accent like here."


    "I just came here, my eldest brother must be hungry, just because I have some food here." He immediately handed the food he had brought to Lin Fei.


    But Lin Fei did not answer.


    "State your purpose." Lin Fei had already seen that the other party came with purpose.


    "I know there is a big supermarket nearby..."


    Lin Fei immediately understood that he wanted to follow them into the supermarket.


    And I just want to find a supermarket, now the lead is here, so he nodded and said: "I can go with you."


    "Thank you elder brother, the food will be five to five points!"


    Lin Fei did not speak. The modifier has the function of "unlimited items and unlimited items", so for him, as long as he gets a copy, he can''t use it up.


    But the three men behind him looked a little ugly.


    "Brother Chen, a dozen of us, if we only take half of the food, we will suffer too much."


    "Besides, he alone can''t take so much food."


    They said quietly.


    Regarding the scene in the basement corridor of the clothing store, they didn''t think Lin Fei did it.


    They knew in their hearts, how could humans be opponents of zombies? Even ordinary zombies must be extremely careful when dealing with them, not to mention the bulls that can destroy everything.


    "To shut up."


    Chen Hao scolded them immediately: "You know what a fart."


    Then he gave Lin Fei a smile: "Brother, I will never break my promise, I will lead the way."


    He led three men ahead, and Lin Fei followed behind.


    After crossing three streets, Lin Fei saw a large supermarket built on the side of the road, which must have the kitchenware he needed.


    "It''s not just kitchenware, the food in it must be much richer than in the small supermarket." Thinking of this in Lin Fei''s heart, he wanted to walk in immediately.


    But Chen Hao stopped him.


    Because the front of the supermarket is full of zombies, the whole block is already covered.


    "Brother, there must be thousands of zombies here." Chen Hao took Lin Fei and hid in a small room, and said, "It''s very dangerous to walk over like this."

 Chapter 16： You can die if you want, dont pull us

    He knew that Lin Fei was not easy, but there were thousands of zombies on the street in front of him!


    Chen Hao believed that Lin Fei had abilities far beyond ordinary people, but he didn''t think he could survive in the face of thousands of zombies.


    Even if Superman is standing here today, he will be overwhelmed by zombies!


    Chen Hao took out a box from his backpack, which contained gasoline and empty beer bottles.


    "We can use the Molotov cocktail to cause a commotion, and then take the opportunity to rush over." He said, and then looked for an opportunity and threw the Molotov cocktail hard.


    boom!


    With a soft sound, the Molotov cocktail exploded, and gasoline drenched the zombies all at once, and the flames burned.


    "Take advantage of it now!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes lit up, and he took out two clothes with green blood from his backpack. One was stuffed into Lin Fei and the other was put on himself.


    "This is full of zombie blood, which can confuse them."


    The other three men also put on their clothes, and then ran out with Chen Hao.


    Lin Fei immediately followed, but he didn''t put on the dirty and smelly clothes because he felt that he could smoke himself to death.


    "Invisible, start!"


    Lin Fei''s breath disappeared immediately.


    Others do not really disappear, but hide all their breath and reduce their sense of existence.


    Even if you stand in front of a person, the other person will not notice someone standing in front of them.


    The flames on the street were raging, and many zombies rushed over when they smelled it, and many zombies were brought out from the supermarket, but they all ran past several people.


    "Why don''t you wear concealed clothes!"


    The three men looked terribly ugly when they saw Lin Fei swaying over.


    "Are you trying to kill us?"


    Lin Fei calmly said, "Don''t worry, they can''t see me."


    "Of course they can''t see you." A man chattered: "Because they can''t see anything, they only smell you!"


    "If you want to die, go away, don''t pull us."


    Lin Fei glanced at the man and said nothing, but still kept a distance from them.


    Now he has found the supermarket, so it doesn''t matter to him whether he has these people or not. The other party hates him, so he just acts on his own.


    Upon seeing this scene, Chen Hao frowned slightly, and after a moment of thought, he said, "Don''t make a noise."


    He looked at Lin Fei again, and said, "Big brother, don''t care, because his wife and children were killed by other zombies, so he has some..."


    Chen Hao didn''t continue, and Lin Fei knew it well.


    "I''m fine," he said.


    "Big Brother..." The man still wanted to speak, but was glared by Chen Hao and immediately lowered his head.


    A group of four finally entered the supermarket.


    Countless zombies stand scattered in the supermarket, one floor, two floors and three floors...There are zombies on every floor.


    "When the mutation happened, many people didn''t have time to escape." Chen Hao said.


    "Let''s get food now!"


    But when they walked to the shelf where the snacks were placed, they found that all the food was gone, and there were many broken bags on the ground.


    "Could anyone be the first to board?" Chen Hao frowned.


    Then he came to the place where he sold rice and vegetables, and it was really empty.


    "It looks like someone got here before us."


    He glanced around, and then said: "Let''s go to the basement first. There must be the fewest zombies and the safest!"

 Chapter 17： The bull in the warehouse and the mutant mouse

    "And it''s usually used to store food there!"


    Lin Fei saw the marks of teeth on the wooden barrel where the rice was originally stored. I was afraid that something else had come.


    On the way to the basement, Lin Fei asked, "What happened during the change?"


    He still doesn''t know how the end times came.


    "The sky suddenly became as red as blood, and then the bodies of many people began to mutate, and many people fell to the ground and died..."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "In other words, it''s not just humans that mutate?"


    "Yes." Chen Hao nodded: "There are already mutant monsters in the zoo that have come out, so no one dares to come out of the house. If caught, they will die."


    "These abnormal creatures carry viruses on their bodies. As long as they are injured, even if they only break a little skin, they will be infected, and they will eventually become exactly the same monsters."


    Lin Fei nodded and understood it roughly.


    In this supermarket, there are not only ordinary zombies, but also mutant animals!


    He hates the unknown.


    At this moment, Lin Fei activated the perspective and immediately saw through the entire supermarket.


    He saw zombies in the basement, a tall bull, and dozens of mice the size of wild dogs!


    "There should be such a big mouse!" Lin Fei narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He glanced at the people around him, kindly reminded him, and said: "There may be danger in the basement."


    Chen Hao nodded and said, "I guessed this."


    He looked at Lin Fei and said, "So when the time comes, I will ask Big Brother to help us. If we can''t take the food away today, we will all die."


    "I will try my best." Lin Fei said.


    After all, I met these few people, this may be a kind of fate, or they may not be killed.


    Blood was spilled on the warehouse door.


    Obviously something happened here. Although the door was closed, Chen Hao and the others were on guard.


    There must be something behind the door!


    "I''ll open the door." Chen Hao said seriously.


    He also knows that if he wants to invite people to take action in these last days, he must pay some price.


    Lin Fei did not speak because he was watching Chen Hao''s determination.


    This is the end of the world. People are unpredictable. He doesn''t want to be used or used by others, so if you want food, please lead the way and stand at the forefront.


    If Chen Hao did not stand in front of him, Lin Fei would not stand here either.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, the door opened a crack.


    Everyone immediately became nervous and grabbed the steel knives and iron rods in their hands.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the heavy iron door was opened.


    A black light flashed!


    "Brother be careful!"


    Before Chen Hao could react, the man behind him rushed forward and struck the mutant mouse with a knife.


    Lin Fei glanced at this man, who was the one who had previously let him stay away from them.


    Although he doesn''t show mercy, but at a critical moment, is it reliable?


    "That''s a mutant mouse!"


    At this time, they all saw clearly that a dozen mutated mice were coming quickly.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    There are heavy footsteps!


    Bully!


    When they saw the three-meter-high figure, their hearts were desperate.


    That''s a bull!


    The top existence among zombies, even the existence that can be dismantled by military tanks, is there a bull in the warehouse?


    Chen Hao''s mind was blank.

 Chapter 18： unexpected

    In the information obtained at the time, it was not like that!


    "We were cheated." His face was extremely pale: "Flee, run away immediately!"


    Da da da--


    The two men did not hesitate, turned around and ran, but the other man stood in front of Chen Hao and said, "Brother go first, I will cover you."


    Then he looked at Lin Fei again, and yelled frankly.


    "Aren''t you very strong?"


    "You are going to shoot, defeat these zombies!"


    Lin Fei glanced at him, since he hates this character anyway, he said, "I''m just an ordinary person, but I can''t beat these zombies."


    "I knew it."


    The man just sneered and said: "You don''t have the strength, so don''t lie in front of others in the future."


    "Because in the end, you are not only killing yourself, but also those who believe in you!"


    "Brother, go!"


    He shouted: "I knew this person couldn''t believe it, I''ll buy time!"


    Chen Hao looked at Lin Fei with a complex complexion, and struggled in his heart. Lin Fei in front of him was unmoved, and even still backing away. Is it true that he was mistaken?


    Do the tragedies of the past have to happen again?


    "Brother, go!" the man roared.


    Chen Hao''s heart trembled, and then he came back to his senses, looking at Lin Fei with a complex expression, then turned and ran.


    The man looked at Lin Fei and said, "You too."


    The bulls are getting closer, and the mice are pressing hard. The man knows that today''s deadline is approaching.


    His face was incredibly calm: "Perhaps this is the price. We have seen a lot of people walk into the clothing store to die, but the price is not blocked."


    "At the beginning we didn''t remind you, but now, I can remind you, run away, go back wherever you come from!"


    The man looked at the bull who was getting closer, roared, and rushed up.


    "You die for me!"


    The long knife in his hand was raised high and slashed towards the bull, but with a "dang", the long knife couldn''t cut into the bull''s skin.


    "what!"


    The man''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t wait for his brain to react.


    boom!


    Man Niu waved his hand and patted him on the wall.


    He lay on the ground, coughing up blood violently, and soon stained a piece of the ground.


    Lin Fei was still standing in place. He did not expect that this man with such annoying character would be so decisive.


    Faced with an enemy several times stronger than oneself, they dared to rush forward.


    Lin Fei could see clearly that the man seemed to still want to stand up, but it was a pity that the punch seemed to hit him hard, and his limbs didn''t need any strength.


    "No way, I can''t do it."


    "I can''t move anymore."


    There is a hint of helplessness in his voice: "It''s impossible, I can''t do anything, it will only cause trouble to others."


    "why?"


    "Will I always be like this from now on?"


    Vaguely, he seemed to see his child, standing in front of him smiling.


    "It hurts."


    "It''s painful."


    "Can we do something?"


    The mice were crawling towards him quickly, and the bull was also walking towards him.


    "Fuck your mother!"


    At this moment, Chen Hao''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lin Fei, and then a glass bottle flew past Lin Fei''s head and hit Barbarian Bull.


    It''s a Molotov cocktail!


    Bear!


    The fire ignited the bull in an instant.


    Chen Hao''s figure flashed past Lin Fei, rushed to the man in a few steps, helped him up, and asked anxiously: "Dan, Daniel, are you okay, Daniel!"

 Chapter 19： 1vs10000

    "I''m fine."


    There were two tears of blood on the man''s face. He was shockedly injured just now, causing both eyes to be blind.


    "It''s pitch black, I can''t see anything..."


    "It''s a bit...cold."


    He was actually laughing.


    "Da Niu, stand it up."


    Chen Hao picked up the man on his back, turned around and ran. The Molotov cocktail could burn undead bulls and mice, blocking them at most.


    "my fault."


    When passing by Lin Fei, Chen Hao left these words.


    Lin Fei could see clearly that there was a coldness in Chen Hao''s eyes, that was not killing intent, nor hatred, perhaps disappointment, or self-blame.


    They ran away, but Lin Fei could still hear the sound.


    "You will be fine, we can all leave safely..."


    Lin Fei looked down at his hands and said nothing. Although that man''s character was quite annoying, he did not expect him to be so brave.


    boom.


    Barbarian Niu walked in front of Lin Fei and hit it with a punch!


    "Life."


    Lin Fei sighed lightly, and also punched it out.


    boom!


    boom!


    There were two loud noises.


    Man Niu''s fist, which is bigger than a human head, hit Lin Fei''s head first, but after a loud noise, Lin Fei''s neck didn''t tilt.


    The second loud noise.


    It was Lin Fei who punched through the bull, and the wind of fist passed through the body of the bull, shattering the bodies of several mice one after another, and then hit the wall of the warehouse. The wall suddenly exploded a big hole.


    He put away his fists, and the bull''s body fell weakly in front of Lin Fei.


    "You taught me a lesson."


    Lin Fei murmured, his eyes fell on the other mice.


    The mice that were jumping up and down and pressing at each step have all stopped now, and when Lin Fei''s gaze swept over, they were still backing!


    This human?


    Strong outrageous!


    These mice seemed to have IQ, knowing that they were not Lin Fei''s opponents, they turned and ran.


    "Don''t even think about leaving."


    A cold light flashed in Lin Fei''s eyes, and the super speed was activated, and time seemed to stop at this moment.


    That''s because Lin Fei''s speed is too fast, and even the reflex nerves have been strengthened, and everything in front of him seems to be still.


    When time flowed again, Lin Fei had already turned off the super speed.


    However, none of the rats present survived.


    He went around in the warehouse, and there was no danger, so he took some food and turned and left.


    There was not much food in the warehouse, because the rats gnawed, and only rice was left. He took a bag and left the rest for the survivors.


    Lin Fei walked up from the basement openly. Through perspective, he knew that Chen Hao and several people were hiding in the bathroom on the first floor.


    But because of the blood stains, many zombies were walking towards the bathroom.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Fei stood in front of the bathroom and said, "Your opponent is me."


    He closed his invisibility, and all the zombies found him at the same time, and then all boiled and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The whole supermarket was shaking, as if there was an earthquake.


    The few people in the bathroom shivered and shrank into a ball.


    "Can we leave alive?" someone asked quietly.


    Chen Hao firmly said: "Yes!"


    "We can definitely leave alive."


    "Where is that person?" another man asked, not seeing Lin Fei since just now.


    "Don''t worry about him." Chen Hao said: "This time, it''s my fault. From the beginning, I''ve missed it. He is not the one who can destroy zombies."

 Chapter 20： Regretful Chen Hao

    They all felt that the shock in the supermarket was caused by bulls.


    After all, only bulls have such power.


    however.


    In the supermarket.


    The ground cracked, the shelves fell one after another, and countless zombies fell to the ground, unable to stand up anymore.


    Lin Fei jumped up, and with the super jump function, he jumped to the second floor.


    The zombies on the first floor have been removed by him, and now they are cleaning the second floor.


    He has unlimited physical strength and endurance, so naturally he won''t be tired. He picked up a long knife from the tableware area and slashed it with one knife. The wind swept over 90 meters.


    Clear knife marks were left on the ground, and all the zombies along the way were divided into two.


    Lin Fei cleaned up the huge supermarket with ten floors in ten minutes, and there was no one standing.


    He took some kitchen utensils and cutlery, then walked around the food area, took a lot of food, and walked out of the supermarket.


    A piece of black and heavy outside, all zombies.


    boom!


    He closed the door of the supermarket and faced thousands of zombies alone.


    There was silence in the supermarket.


    I don''t know when the shaking stopped, and a few shivering people finally became curious.


    "What''s wrong outside?"


    "Why is it quiet all at once?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Finally a man plucked up his courage, walked slowly to the door and opened a small gap.


    At this glance, he froze in place.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Hao asked him nervously.


    "Come and see!" The man opened the door excitedly and exclaimed: "All the zombies, all!"


    Everyone else saw it.


    All the zombies on the ground are still there, because they are all dead!


    "how is this possible!"


    Chen Hao stood up excitedly and hurried out to look at it. Although the stench was terrifying, he was extremely happy. They were saved!


    "who is it?"


    He suddenly thought of Lin Fei.


    "Boss, there is medicine here!" Suddenly a shocked cry came from the door.


    Turning around, I saw a few boxes of medicine by the door.


    "It''s him!"


    "He knows we are all hiding in the bathroom!"


    Chen Hao exclaimed excitedly: "Let''s go to the underground warehouse and have a look!"


    Then they saw the pierced corpse of the bull, the cracked wall, and the corpse of a mouse.


    In the huge supermarket, only a few of them are still standing.


    Chen Hao happily hugged Daniel and said: "Daniu, we are saved!"


    "It was him, he saved us, and all the zombies were defeated by him!"


    Then I regretted it again.


    "We wronged him."


    Thinking of what he had said to Lin Fei earlier, he regretted it in his heart. If he could travel back in time, he must choose to believe Lin Fei.


    Unfortunately there is no if.


    "Get the food!"


    He recovered and said seriously: "This is our chance to live."


    When they walked through the huge supermarket, they once again realized Lin Fei''s power, how many zombies should there be?


    "How did he do that?"


    "Is Superman alive?"


    However, the greater shock came after they opened the door of the supermarket.


    In the entire block, there is no more standing zombie!


    The few people who saw this scene were all white in their heads, this...


    Is this still something human can do?


    They clearly remember that among these thousands of zombies, there are many high-level zombies, that is an invincible existence!


    "thank you!"


    Chen Hao stepped forward in two steps and exclaimed excitedly: "Although I don''t know your name, I really appreciate you, you saved us!"


    "Great grace, we will never forget it!"

 Chapter 21： Life in the last days is really too difficult

    Chen Hao''s grateful voice resounded in the streets, and now they were the only ones still standing in the huge streets, and the zombies had already fallen down.


    Even if you shout loudly, it won''t attract zombies.


    They only hoped that Lin Fei could hear his own voice, because they had misunderstood him from the beginning.


    "I hope to meet again in the future." Chen Hao said: "We are ashamed of him."


    And this time.


    Lin Fei had already left and did not hear their voices.


    He got some things in the supermarket, a bag of rice, a set of kitchen utensils, and some tableware.


    "There are staple foods, but snacks, vegetables and meat are missing..."


    Lin Fei whispered, with a pity: "If only there were no mice in the supermarket."


    Almost ninety-nine percent of the food was ruined by the mutant mice. Lin Fei felt distressed, otherwise he could have a good meal tonight.


    At noon, Lin Fei gnawed a piece of bread, drank another half bottle of mineral water, and finally made a decision.


    "I want to find a vegetable market!"


    There is no supermarket, so you can only put hope in other supermarkets or vegetable markets.


    Finding other supermarkets is as difficult as finding a vegetable market.


    But if you find a vegetable market, the chances of finding fresh vegetables are very high.


    Others are trying to survive. At this time, only Lin Fei is trying to find fresh vegetables.


    "It''s too difficult." Lin Fei took out a bag of potato chips from his backpack: "It''s really too difficult to live in these last days."


    Without Chen Hao and them leading the way, Lin Fei once again lost his way in this steel jungle.


    "The vegetable market is usually at the dock." Lin Fei thought: "Because it is convenient for transportation, it is easy to find the vegetable market when you find the riverside!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei had a direction in his heart.


    "Fly, start!"


    He activated the modifier, leaped forward and skyrocketed for ninety thousand miles.


    Standing at an altitude of 1,000 meters, Lin Fei finally saw a vast Yangtze River passing through City A, so he flew towards the river without hesitation.


    Near the river, Lin Fei saw countless zombies again.


    The streets along the river are full of vehicles, and a 30-meter-wide highway is completely blocked.


    When the disaster happened, these people were vying to leave City A.


    but failed.


    As a result, many people became zombies, and the remaining cars completely blocked the road. If these cars are not cleared out, it will be difficult to leave and go to other cities.


    But for now, Lin Fei''s mind was to find a vegetable market.


    In the super-speed flight mode, Lin Fei was like a bolt of lightning, so fast that he could not see him.


    "pier."


    Lin Fei finally found something.


    "There should be a vegetable market near the pier." He looked carefully, and he saw a huge canopy 100 meters away, and that was the vegetable market.


    Lin Fei immediately fell down and walked towards the vegetable market.


    He turned on invisibility. Although he was not afraid of zombies, it would be very troublesome if a group of zombies rushed forward.


    But when he walked on this section of the street, he found something unusual.


    It''s too quiet here.


    Although there are blood stains on the ground, there is no zombie around.


    Looking further ahead, he found that the vegetable market was surrounded by many cars. It was not like a normal parking, but someone deliberately surrounded the car!


    This is like a trench on the battlefield to block the enemy.

 Chapter 22： Trading with other survivors

    "It seems that someone has come here before me." Lin Fei immediately understood.


    "stop!"


    Sure enough, when he was less than 20 meters away from the vegetable market, he suddenly heard a scolding sound in front of him.


    A head came out from behind the car, and Lin Fei could see clearly that this was a middle-aged man with some fat.


    Holding a steel fork in his hand, he was watching Lin Fei warily.


    "do not worry."


    Lin Fei said, "I am also a survivor."


    "Of course I can see that I am not blind." The fat man rolled his eyes and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "In exchange for food." Lin Fei said simply.


    Now the situation is special, if he says he wants food, the other party will never give it.


    And if it is exchanged, the probability of success is very high.


    "what do you have?"


    When the fat man asked these words, he swallowed.


    This was seen by Lin Fei, presumably the other party didn''t have a lot of water resources, so he immediately said, "Water, mineral water."


    He really saw the fat man''s eyes light up.


    When the fat man heard this, he almost subconsciously agreed.


    But he gritted his teeth and said: "You wait first, I''ll talk to our boss."


    "Let me in first." Lin Fei said: "Out here, what if a zombie comes out to attack me?"


    "Let you wait, you just wait!"


    The fat man said mercilessly, snort in his heart, wishing Lin Fei would die outside.


    In that case, the water in his backpack is all theirs!


    Lin Fei watched the fat man leave a little speechlessly.


    In the vegetable market, there are dozens of survivors, mostly men. They are now gathered in a room, discussing how to find water.


    "Although we don''t lack food here, we lack water."


    Li Bo frowned. He was the leader of these survivors. He was originally a butcher in the vegetable market.


    After the mutation, he was stunned to chop over four zombies with a kitchen knife, becoming the strongest of these survivors.


    "The water we have left now can only last one day at most." Someone reported to him.


    "I know."


    Butcher Li only felt a headache.


    He can only kill pigs, and he has two hands when cutting zombies. Asking him to find water resources really touched the knowledge blind zone.


    "It would be great if someone brought the gate to the water." He thought in his heart.


    And just as his thoughts fell, the fat man hurriedly squeezed in.


    "Boss!"


    "Good news!"


    "Someone came outside, and he said he would use mineral water in exchange for our food!"


    Hearing these words, Li Butcher''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately sat up from his chair; "This is true!"


    "of course it''s true."


    The fat man patted his chest and promised: "It''s more real than a pearl!"


    "Okay, let''s go out."


    He was excited, could it be that God heard what he just thought? So someone really sent him water!


    Under the leadership of Fatty, he saw Lin Fei.


    "Only you?" Li Butcher asked.


    "Yes, I''m the only one." Lin Fei nodded.


    Li Tuhu suddenly showed disappointment. There is only one person, how much water can he bring?


    He glanced at Lin Fei''s backpack, and did not bulge high, presumably there was no more than a box of mineral water in it.


    It''s just their daily amount.


    "But it''s better than nothing." Li Tuhu thought this way, and then waved his hand to signal Lin Fei to come over.

 Chapter 23： Listen, is this still human?

    Lin Fei came to the vegetable market and glanced around. The huge vegetable market was clean and tidy.


    "You don''t need to watch it."


    Li Butcher said: "We put all the materials in the underground cold storage warehouse, including vegetables and meat."


    He said slowly: "To tell you the truth, we are not short of water, so you can exchange two bottles of mineral water for a handful of vegetables and ten bottles of mineral water for a piece of meat."


    Lin Fei smiled.


    If he hadn''t seen your mouths that were dry enough to peel, he would have believed it.


    So Lin Fei said with some regret: "You don''t lack water, then I still don''t want to change it."


    After all, turn around and leave.


    When Li Tuhu saw this scene, he was immediately anxious. There was no shortage of water in the shit, he felt smoke from his throat now, he was just lying to Lin Fei.


    Da da da--


    But before Lin Fei could take a step, he was stopped by a group of people.


    "Want to go?"


    Someone laughed and said, "I think this is the vegetable market before the change. Come and leave if you want?"


    "If it wasn''t for the boss who used to be a butcher and had his own rules and didn''t act on the survivors, we would have snatched your things."


    Lin Fei took a look, there were dozens of them.


    If there were no rules, he would really do it, Lin Fei smiled in his heart, this group of people is a bit interesting.


    "One bottle of water for a handful of vegetables, two bottles of water for one or two meat." Lin Fei said.


    This can be regarded as a reasonable exchange term.


    "can."


    Butcher Li nodded. They don''t lack this little food. How much water can Lin Fei hold in that backpack?


    "Bring the counting board."


    The fat man came over immediately with a pen and a board. There was white paper on the board to record what Lin Fei wanted to exchange.


    Lin Fei put the backpack on the ground and began to dig out things in front of them.


    A bottle of mineral water...


    Two bottles...


    Three bottles...


    At this time they are still calm.


    But when they saw 30 bottles of mineral water on the ground in front of Lin Fei, they couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "It''s too slow."


    Lin Fei murmured, then took out a 1.5-liter bottle of mineral water.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    With a stunned look, Lin Fei continued to take mineral water from the small backpack.


    The movements recorded by the fat man stopped.


    "No, can there be so much mineral water in a backpack?" Li Tuhu was dumbfounded: "It''s not just two boxes, right?"


    Lin Fei glanced at them and said, "I bathe in mineral water at night."


    All the fuss.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Li Tuhu and others were taken aback again.


    "???"


    "Take a bath with mineral water?"


    "How much mineral water do you have? You are violently sending a heavenly thing!" Li Butcher was heartbroken.


    Lin Fei didn''t explain anything.


    He looked at the nearly a hundred bottles of mineral water in front of him, and said, "I should be enough to change all of your dishes."


    Butcher Li nodded subconsciously.


    This is more than rubbing.


    Tear!


    The fat man shredded the white paper without hesitation, and remembered a fart. Lin Fei had no problem changing everything.


    At this moment, several people next to him were staring at Lin Fei''s backpack, with light flickering in their eyes.


    They can now be sure that Lin Fei has a problem with this backpack.


    After the cataclysm, the world has been changed. They believe that some items have also changed, such as the backpack that Lin Fei is currently carrying!


    "Find a way to take it."


    At this moment, they all have such an idea in their hearts.

 Chapter 24： Zombies that came suddenly

    "Kill him, this backpack is ours, there will be no shortage of water anymore."


    They are about to move.


    He even grasped the weapon in his hand.


    As long as Lin Fei and Li Tuhu walked towards the warehouse, they would shoot from behind and kill Lin Fei with one blow.


    The backpack will be theirs then!


    "Big brother, follow..."


    Butcher Li was about to take Lin Fei to the warehouse.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    At this time, in the huge vegetable market, the alarm bells were being made!


    Those who were ready to do it were shocked. This alarm bell was arranged by them. When a zombie approaches, it will step on the cordon and trigger the alarm.


    "Zombies are here!"


    The fat man cried out in horror: "So many, many!"


    This exclamation made everyone rush to the line of defense, and indeed saw a zombie approaching.


    "what happened?"


    Li Tuhu looked ugly: "There are at least a hundred zombies!"


    "It just happens at this time."


    He looked back at Lin Fei, then shouted at the others: "Zombies are coming, prepare to fight!"


    With a loud roar, all the women hid in the underground warehouse.


    And dozens of men all took up weapons, mostly a knife, steel forks, iron rods and so on.


    "Take it, defend yourself."


    The fat man handed Lin Fei a kitchen knife and said, "One more person has more power."


    Lin Fei took it smoothly.


    He has killed too many zombies today.


    But looking at the people in front of them, they didn''t have much panic on their faces, they were obviously already prepared.


    At this time, the people who just wanted to kill Lin Fei, saw that the fat man handed Lin Fei a kitchen knife, and they thought about it.


    Maybe you can get rid of Lin Fei with the help of a zombie!


    And at this moment, the group of zombies is near!


    "Do it."


    Li Butcher shouted.


    Immediately there were a dozen men rushing into the car holding the bucket, and then threw the bucket out.


    Lin Fei could see clearly that it was filled with gasoline!


    Gasoline ran on the ground, and it soon got wet, and then many zombies stepped on it.


    "ignition!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a rocket flew out of the vegetable market and instantly lit the gasoline.


    raging!


    The flame rose in an instant, igniting dozens of zombies.


    However, it is just that, not all zombies can be burned to death.


    In the end, gasoline is limited and cannot take care of all directions. Zombies are already very close.


    "carry on!"


    Li Butcher roared again.


    Another rocket fired out and landed on an already arranged oil drum.


    boom!


    This oil drum was like a bomb, and the instant it exploded, it broke a dozen nearby zombies, and the gasoline inside fell to the surrounding area, igniting another piece.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only twenty or thirty zombies left.


    These zombies scrambled to climb into the car and walked towards them.


    But when they got out of the car, they all fell, and Lin Fei realized that a rope was pulled up somehow.


    All the zombies stumbled!


    "Two people work together to deal with one head, be careful not to get hurt, try to attack the head!"


    Butcher Li yelled, and rushed up first, slashing the zombie''s head with a knife, as easy as splitting a watermelon.


    After smashing one end, he rushed to the other end.


    "Don''t be silly." A man next to Lin Fei called out: "Let''s go to that end."


    Lin Fei was pulled away by him and rushed towards a zombie.

 Chapter 25： Wait, I came first

    As he approached, the man slammed Lin Fei back out.


    "Be careful!"


    The man yelled, but in fact, there was a cold smile on his face.


    Because he wanted to kill Lin Fei so that he could get his backpack.


    "You must die."


    He thought in his heart that he didn''t think that a person could reflect on such a sudden situation.


    "As long as he is injured, I can just hack him to death!"


    But the next second, he was stunned.


    Because he saw it clearly, Lin Fei raised his hand and slashed it down, and the zombie''s head fell off.


    "???"


    The man was taken aback. Shouldn''t it be that Lin Fei''s reaction was so fast?


    It must be a coincidence!


    The man secretly thought in his heart that next time he must die!


    "You just pushed me?" Lin Fei looked at the man who was still in a daze.


    "No." The man shook his head immediately.


    Lin Fei didn''t say anything, his feeling was right, the man did push himself just now.


    He has put this man on the list of dead people.


    Although he is not a bad person, he has never been a good person.


    With the last zombie being hacked to death, this time the alarm was lifted, and Li Butcher let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Everyone has worked hard." He smiled.


    Others are also laughing.


    But the next second, they couldn''t laugh anymore, because the alarm sounded again.


    They looked back, their faces pale.


    Because they clearly saw that a piece of black zombies was rushing.


    Moreover, they also saw some special zombies in it.


    Bull, vomiter, leader, long tongue...


    Moreover, these are not only one!


    "this is......"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present turned pale, vomiting two words from their mouths without a spirit.


    "The corpse tide."


    The tide of corpses is composed of zombies, which is like a tide.


    It means that there are many zombies.


    This is a big offense!


    "Damn it!"


    Li Tuhu''s face turned pale: "I ran out of traps just now!"


    The next moment, he gritted his teeth and said: "We are dead if we flee, and we are all dead. Let''s fight!"


    Man Niu is the fastest and has already come close.


    Previously blocked the car defense line of countless zombies for them, and was vulnerable to a blow in front of the bull and was directly knocked into flight.


    Then countless zombies rushed into the vegetable market through the gap.


    The scene was very chaotic.


    People screamed, and many people were too scared to fight back the moment they saw the tide of corpses.


    But there are also brave people who dare to take up arms to resist.


    Man Niu stood in front of Li Butcher and smashed him to death with a punch.


    From the moment he saw the bull, he was desperate in his heart, it was an existence that humans could not match!


    In fact, when this wave of corpses appeared, everyone present was desperate.


    They are just ordinary people, not an army, and do not have those powerful weapons, so in the face of such a tide of corpses, there is only a dead end.


    Especially in such a tide of corpses, there are powerful advanced zombies!


    In front of this tide of corpses, they are as vulnerable as ants.


    However, at this moment, a figure flashed and appeared in front of Li Butcher.


    It is Lin Fei!


    Standing in front of Li Butcher, he raised his hand to block Man Niu''s punch.


    boom!


    The bull''s fist wind spread at this moment, the floor under Lin Fei''s feet exploded, and Butcher Li was directly lifted out and rolled on the ground twice.

 Chapter 26： Kill a bull like a chicken

    But at this moment, he didn''t seem to feel his pain, and quickly raised his head, looking at the scene in front of him with horror.


    He can see clearly.


    Lin Fei actually blocked Man Niu''s punch with one hand!


    Butcher Li rubbed his eyes and looked again.


    Still that picture.


    Lin Fei stood there, holding up a hand, just like this withstood the huge fist of Man Niu.


    This is like a painting, Li Tuhu remembered it in his heart and will never forget this scene.


    At this moment.


    All eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    All were stunned.


    Because someone actually caught the punch of the bull with his hand!


    Lin Fei''s hand, in front of Manniu''s fist, was as small as a light boat before the tsunami.


    This is something that has never happened in the past, because it is simply impossible.


    Now, such an impossible picture appears in front of them. How can they not be shocked? Not surprised?


    "It''s not time for you to come."


    Lin Fei said, "I found this place with great difficulty, and I am about to change things. Don''t bother me."


    Talk about it.


    Hit a backhand!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the upper half of the bull blasted on the spot and disappeared.


    Only half of his body remained standing there.


    The wind blows.


    boom!


    The half of the body fell backwards, not moving anymore.


    "Go behind him!"


    I don''t know who roared, everyone reacted, and ran to Lin Fei''s back, seeking shelter from Lin Fei.


    Originally, their hearts were desperate.


    But now.


    They saw hope from Lin Fei, the hope of continuing to live!


    Even the man who tried to kill Lin Fei before, couldn''t help swallowing after seeing this scene.


    Smashed a bull with a punch?


    Is this still human?


    He couldn''t believe it. He wanted to kill Lin Fei before. Can this really be done?


    At this moment, he also crawled behind Lin Fei, wanting to be protected by Lin Fei, who is now the protector of everyone.


    These people led all the zombies to Lin Fei''s side.


    "Today I''m going to vomit."


    Lin Fei complained, just slaughtered a street of zombies, now there is another tide of corpses.


    A chopper in your hand!


    boom!


    The knife wind slashed forward immediately and directly pierced through the tide of corpses. I don''t know how many zombies were killed.


    There was a knife mark more than one meter deep on the ground, and cars along the way were cut in half by the knife.


    "I wipe it!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Is this still a human?


    Another bull rushed over, just approaching, and exploded.


    Also like the bull just now.


    Its upper body was gone, and it seemed that it was also punched by Lin Fei, but no one saw Lin Fei punch it.


    What happened just now?


    "It''s you again, the disgusting monster."


    When Lin Fei saw the vomiter, he still remembered that when he was in the hospital, this thing spit out sulfuric acid frantically at himself, and he was very sick.


    I can also run very well, just run after vomiting.


    Seeing that the vomiter approached and was about to vomit sulfuric acid, Lin Fei threw the kitchen knife in his hand without hesitation.


    The kitchen knife spun and flew out, directly splitting the vomiter.


    With a large piece of zombies behind it!


    But at this moment, a tongue shot down from the greenhouse, wrapped around a man behind Lin Fei, and suddenly lifted him.


    "Help!"


    A scream.

 Chapter 27： Thats too cheap for you

    Lin Fei looked up and saw that the man caught was the man who wanted to kill him earlier.


    So he pretended not to see it.


    "Save me!"


    The man was hung in the air, struggling constantly. At this time, he seemed to have completely forgotten what had previously killed Lin Fei.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s indifferent appearance, he tried his best and shouted: "What are you doing? I asked you to save me!"


    Lin Fei just glanced at him indifferently.


    Still not shot.


    "Fuck you, I asked you to save me, what did you eat!"


    "Are you deaf?"


    The following group of people were shaking their heads and sighing. This person was born with a rebellion, and many people had conflicts with him.


    But now there is danger, and he even ordered Lin Fei like this.


    Don''t talk about Lin Fei, the others feel sick.


    "Do you want me to save you?" Lin Fei finally spoke.


    "Do you think I am joking now?" The man''s face was already turning purple: "Help me, don''t be stunned, are you stupid?"


    "Why should I save you?"


    Lin Fei was not eager or slow, and asked, "Give me a reason to save you."


    "You fool!"


    The man said angrily: "Hurry up and save me!"


    Lin Fei just shook his head and said, "If I remember correctly, you pushed me a bit earlier because you wanted to kill me."


    "You want this backpack of mine."


    Hearing these words, the man trembled in his heart, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Lin Fei.


    But at this time, he still shouted: "Yes, I admit it, but didn''t you be fine in the end?"


    "You are so strong, how could anything happen?"


    "So you save me now, you are fine anyway."


    Hearing these words, Lin Fei''s eyes flickered and finally stopped talking.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a stone flew up, directly piercing the head of the long tongue, and the man fell to the ground.


    "Count you acquaintance."


    The man was breathing heavily, celebrating the rest of his life.


    "Don''t think wrong." At this moment, Lin Fei walked up to him, raised his hand to pinch his neck, and lifted him up.


    "I put you down, but I think it''s too cheap for you to die like this."


    "What do you want to do!"


    The man''s complexion changed drastically: "You can''t do this!"


    "Are you only allowed to kill me?"


    Lin Fei sneered and said, "I am better than you, do I have to accept your murder?"


    "It''s not like that, young man."


    After that, he directly threw the man toward the corpse tide in the distance, and accompanied by a scream, the man completely disappeared.


    The tide of corpses may be terrifying to the people behind them.


    But for Ye Feng, there is no threat.


    He is like a wall alone, no zombies can pass by him, there is a huge tide of corpses, and finally all fall.


    Lin Fei stood in a sea of ??blood, and everyone looked at his back and felt a little lonely.


    "It''s all right." He said: "Let''s continue trading."


    A bunch of people came back to their senses.


    They looked around, and all swallowed fiercely. The tide of corpses was dispelled by the person in front of them?


    He killed the tide of corpses!


    Is this a man or a god?


    They can no longer think.


    Recalling that Lin Fei kept taking out mineral water from a small backpack just now, they felt that Lin Fei must be a god!


    "transaction!"


    Butcher Li reacted: "Yes, trade, you come with me, God."

 Chapter 28： Chef Lin Fei

    Lin Fei followed them into the underground warehouse.


    This is a cellar, because the cellar can store fresh vegetables, so Li Tuhu and others moved all the materials into the cellar.


    "Great God, you choose whatever you want!"


    He said: "We don''t want your stuff anymore."


    Even if he died of thirst here today, he would not dare to ask for Lin Fei''s mineral water.


    Not because of fear.


    It''s because of admiration.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei was already a god-like existence, and also their savior.


    "No way."


    Lin Fei said: "This is a matter of principle, saying that a transaction is a transaction."


    He chose a few of all the vegetables without too much, and then he took all kinds of meat.


    "Finally got the vegetables and meat." Lin Fei sighed, "It''s not easy."


    After getting what he wanted, Lin Fei was about to leave, but when he was about to leave, Li Tuhu stopped Lin Fei.


    "Great God, you are so powerful, why didn''t you go to the gathering place for survivors in City B?"


    Lin Fei stopped, as if he had received some good news.


    "What is the gathering place for survivors?" he asked.


    "There is a large gathering place for survivors in City B. There is a wealth of supplies. It is said that they have everything. The military is also there and is hiring some talented people."


    Lin Fei nodded, this is very important news.


    There must be a lot of supplies in the survivors'' gathering place, and maybe there will be weapons, such as guns and ammunition.


    From the time he got the modifier, Lin Fei wanted to get a gun and rocket launcher.


    If there is a rocket launcher, one shot at a time, with infinite ammunition, no backseat, and no need to change ammunition, it will be completely invincible.


    When faced with a large number of zombies, just open fire and it''s over.


    "Thank you for letting me know this news." Lin Fei nodded, said goodbye to these people, and left.


    Time flies, when Lin Fei left the vegetable market, it was already evening, and the sky began to turn yellow.


    Lin Fei is in a good mood.


    "Today I had a good harvest, with rice, oil, salt and vinegar, eggs, vegetables, and pork and beef. I finally don''t have to eat instant noodles at night.


    "It''s so difficult to survive in these last days. I want to reward myself with a delicious meal."


    He found a restaurant in the city.


    The original house had been destroyed and it was too far out, Lin Fei could not remember the way back.


    Now I can only live in some hotels.


    In the last days, all the houses were deserted, and Lin Fei lived in casually and didn''t need money.


    Da da--


    In the kitchen of the restaurant, a flame suddenly lit up on the stove. Seeing this scene, the corner of Lin Fei''s mouth rose.


    "The gas is still usable." He looked at the half-person high gas tank next to him, lost in thought, should he stuff this thing into his backpack?


    "Spare gas tank!"


    Just as he made up his mind to stuff the gas tank into his backpack, he found a big box next to it.


    When you open it, it is a spare gas tank.


    This is a small liquid gas tank, the same bucket size, but only less than half a meter high, easy to carry.


    Lin Fei did not hesitate to abandon the big gas tank and put the small one in his backpack.


    "If you take a big gas tank out of your backpack, it would be ugly." Lin Fei vomited: "Small is reasonable."


    He took the kitchen utensils in the kitchen and cooked some dishes.


    Spicy boiled pork slices, crystal clear braised pork, shampoo and sour pork with a sweet and sour aroma, and green stir-fried rapeseed, mushroom fragrant snow peas.

 Chapter 29： The girl attracted by the fragrance

    "One more soup!"


    "Carrot and Corn Rib Soup!"


    Served with a pot of fragrant rice.


    Grumbling--


    Lin Fei heard the sound of his stomach.


    "Wait, it doesn''t seem to be my belly calling." Lin Fei moved slowly and immediately turned on the perspective. When he looked outside the kitchen, he saw a young girl.


    Obviously the belly call just now came from the girl.


    Lin Fei clearly saw that this girl had big bright eyes. Although her cheeks were a little messy and dark, she was originally charming.


    All her clothes were torn, with blood stains on her body, it seemed that something had happened.


    Lin Fei lowered his head and glanced at the dishes on his table. Without hesitation, he got up from the chair and walked towards the girl hiding outside.


    The girl seemed to see Lin Fei coming, her eyes suddenly panicked, and she turned and was about to run away.


    "stop."


    Lin Fei spoke and stopped her at once.


    "Since it''s here, let''s come in and eat together, just a couple of chopsticks."


    The girl didn''t leave when she heard these words, first because she was hungry for too long, and second because she smelled the scent of the meal, she was too hungry.


    At this moment, Lin Fei walked up to her and said, "Let''s go."


    The girl ghost followed him back.


    "Sit down."


    Lin Fei pulled her a chair, took out the tableware from the backpack, and served her rice.


    I thought that the girl should have been hungry for a long time, and it was not good to eat dry rice directly, and then poured soup in the rice, which made the rice softer.


    "Eat whatever you want."


    Lin Feihao''s temperament, anyway, he does not lack these ingredients.


    The girl hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t stand it any longer under the temptation of the food, and started to eat.


    Lin Fei had been busy for a day. During the day, he only ate a few dry bread. He was too hungry now. Seeing the girl eating safely, he started to eat too.


    The braised pork was fat but not greasy, and it melted in the mouth. Lin Fei never thought that he could make such a delicious meal.


    "It might be because I ate bread for two days."


    The fragrant spinach and sour pork, sour and sweet, appetizing and delicious, the girl couldn''t stop eating.


    During this meal, Lin Fei ate two bowls, and the girl ate all the remaining rice. She ate four full bowls. She ate the most.


    After eating, Lin Fei put everything in the sink.


    It''s okay to clean up or not. The things he took from the supermarket at the risk of his death are unlimited.


    Lin Fei wiped the dining table clean and had enough food and drink. It was time to do business.


    The girl seemed to be aware of something, she became cramped, and sat on a chair with her head down and her hands pinched.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Lin Fei said, seeing the girl''s reaction, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and he didn''t eat people.


    "Answer me a few questions." He said, "What is your name?"


    "Ye Yuxue."


    The girl answered honestly, because she just ate other people''s food.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Fei asked again.


    "..."


    The girl didn''t speak this time, it seemed there was something unspeakable.


    Lin Fei didn''t force to ask, but asked a specific question: "Do you want me to take you home?"


    The girl did not speak, but shook her head firmly.


    Lin Fei didn''t say much, but just stood up. He also knew that it was the end of the world. Seeing the girl''s embarrassed appearance, he didn''t need to think about it, I''m afraid her parents are gone.

 Chapter 30： A backpack that nobody can hold

    He wanted to take the girl to the hotel next door and let her take a good bath.


    But at this moment, other people''s voices suddenly came from outside.


    "You really didn''t read it wrong just now, did she come here?"


    This is the voice of a man.


    Lin Fei immediately opened the perspective and looked outside, and she saw two middle-aged men standing outside the restaurant.


    "Yes."


    Another man said: "I saw a man coming out and brought her in."


    boom!


    The next moment, the two kicked open the glass door and walked in.


    The girl seemed to hear the voices of the two men, stood up all of a sudden, and hurriedly hid behind Lin Fei.


    It seems that these two men are looking for the girl.


    "Sure enough, here."


    The two soon found Lin Fei and the girl.


    "who are you?"


    The two stared at Lin Fei, very vigilant for the survivor of unknown origin.


    "Isn''t self-reporting basic before asking others'' names?" Lin Fei said indifferently.


    "Forget it."


    The man waved his hand and said, "Give us the girl behind you."


    "why?"


    Lin Fei said, "Give me a reason."


    He could clearly feel that the girl behind him was nervously clutching the corner of his clothes.


    "She is ours, what reason do you want?" The man glared at the girl: "If you don''t believe me, ask her."


    The girl shook her head quickly.


    "It looks like she doesn''t know you." Lin Fei said.


    The man''s face suddenly became hard to look, and said: "I advise you not to interfere, this is our business!"


    "This is not a question of nosy, but I happened to meet her today, it means she needs my help."


    "You are going to be our enemy!" The man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, another man wrinkled his nose suddenly and his eyes lit up and said: "This man has food on his body, I can smell the scent of food!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of another man suddenly lit up.


    "Wonderful."


    He looked at Lin Fei and ordered: "Bring the food on your body, we shall assume nothing has happened today."


    Lin Fei smiled indifferently, and threw the backpack towards the ground.


    "Take it."


    "Count you acquainted." Both men laughed.


    Then he reached for the backpack, but this almost made them fall, because they couldn''t lift the backpack at all!


    Even if the two work together, there is no way to lift the backpack so much!


    "What the hell, so heavy!"


    They didn''t believe in evil and reached out to pull the zipper, but again, they were surprised to find that they couldn''t pull it.


    "What the hell?"


    This backpack, they can''t hold it or open it?


    "No one can take my things without permission." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    Let''s not talk about the fact that the backpack is locked by the modifier, but the infinite items inside. If there is no load to zero, who can move it?


    "You are playing with us!"


    A look of hideousness appeared on the faces of the two men.


    "court death."


    The leading man rushed forward and punched directly at Lin Fei''s head.


    However, before he touched Lin Fei''s face, he flew out by himself.


    "what!"


    He slammed into the wall, then bounced to the ground, rolling in embarrassment, his arms showed a terrible twist, and the bones were exposed.


    Lin Fei closed one hit kills.


    This is the result of one-shot destruction. As long as the place is attacked, any defense is useless and will be destroyed directly.

 Chapter 31： A warehouse that may have weapons

    "get out."


    Lin Fei said, "I am in a good mood today and I don''t want to make a move."


    When another man saw this scene, his pupils were trembling in cold sweat.


    He didn''t see anything just now, the man flew out upside down, and his entire arm was scrapped!


    Is that human being?


    "Sorry!"


    He immediately helped the man up, then yelled strangely to escape.


    Silence was restored in the dining room.


    He glanced at the girl, and the other party was equally stunned, without saying anything, and walked out directly.


    The girl came back to her senses and quickly followed Lin Fei. She didn''t dare to get too close or too far away, and followed Lin Fei into the nearby hotel.


    Lin Fei took out the gas tank and boiled water on the balcony.


    The girl stared blankly at Lin Fei coming from the gas tank in the backpack.


    That backpack is so big, how did you put the gas tank in it? And after installing the gas tank, why doesn''t the backpack swell at all?


    "Sit." Lin Fei pointed to the sofa.


    The girl dare not.


    Firstly, because I was too dirty, the sofa looked neat and tidy, and secondly, because I saw Lin Fei''s indifferent look, I didn''t dare to go up.


    "Standing is fine," Lin Fei said.


    "As for me, I hate that others lie to me, or something is hiding from me."


    He looked at the girl and said, "If you want to sleep here tonight, you''d better tell me everything."


    "Otherwise, I will throw you out with my own hands."


    The girl suddenly lowered her head.


    She did not hesitate and told Lin Fei everything: "They want me to go to an old military warehouse to attract monsters, and then they take the opportunity to get in and get weapons."


    "The people who were with me are dead, I escaped by luck."


    "They want to take me back..."


    Lin Fei nodded, since the other party was willing to tell the truth, there was nothing, but he also got an important message from the girl.


    "You just said the old warehouse of the military?"


    "Yes." The girl said honestly: "But it has been abandoned for a long time, no one knows if there will be equipment in it, just want to go and try his luck."


    "But there is a parasitic monster guarding it."


    When talking about the monster, the girl''s face was a little pale, and her body was shaking slightly, as if she had seen something terrifying.


    Lin Fei naturally noticed.


    But, weapons!


    Today, when he faced those zombies, he wanted some long-range weapons.


    Some zombies are too far away to be shot, and zombies, such as leaders and vomiters, who specialize in disgusting people in the distance, only have some remote weapons to deal with.


    If it¡¯s a good thing to get a gun, it¡¯s better to be a rocket launcher.


    So he immediately asked: "Do you know the way to the warehouse?"


    The girl nodded.


    "Take me tomorrow." Lin Fei said without hesitation.


    The girl''s face suddenly turned pale, is it possible that the person in front of her, like those people, let herself attract the monsters in the warehouse?


    "Don''t worry." Lin Fei seemed to see the worry in her heart, so he said, "I won''t let you get hurt a little."


    The girl didn''t fully believe it.


    Because she had witnessed the horror of those monsters.


    They flashed with armor-like silver light, with sharp teeth, long powerful tails, and sharp claws on their hands.


    They can be easily torn apart even if they are ten cm thick steel plates.

 Chapter 32： Drink tea comfortably in the last days

    The girl knew that Lin Fei was not easy, and could break a person''s arm in an instant, but she was still too far away from defeating the monster.


    That monster can tear people apart in an instant!


    At this moment, she was thinking about how to escape.


    But at this moment, Lin Fei suddenly stood up. He glanced at the big pot outside the balcony, and the water was boiling inside.


    "The water is boiling."


    He looked at the girl and said, "You are going to take a hot bath."


    He took out the towel and bucket from his backpack, as well as shampoo, shower gel, toothbrush and toothpaste.


    This once again made the girl dumbfounded. In that small backpack, how did she fit this bunch of weird things?


    "clothes......"


    He was lost in thought.


    Before in Yicheng, he only took some men''s clothing, not a single women''s clothing.


    "You wear my clothes first." He took out his clothes and pants and handed them to the girl.


    The girl seemed to be fifteen or sixteen years old. She stood up to the position of her chest, and her clothes fit her.


    "Take you to get your clothes tomorrow." He said.


    After thinking about it, he added: "You lead the way."


    Lin Fei thought to himself, forgiving myself is really a road idiot, even the road to Yicheng has been forgotten.


    The girl was holding a bunch of things into the bathroom blankly.


    Shampoo, conditioner, shower gel, toothpaste, toothbrushes, as well as clean clothes and towels, these are all things that you can''t imagine after the end of the world.


    Lin Fei gave it to himself so casually.


    It also said that God will take yourself to get the clothes?


    She suspected it was a dream.


    The girl stayed in the bathroom for a long time. It was already dark and the room and bathroom were dark. Lin Fei took it out of the backpack and pulled it to light up the room.


    "It''s a bit like a power outage." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Click--


    The door to the bathroom opened and the girl walked out of the bathroom. Lin Fei''s heart jumped when she looked at the girl by the candlelight.


    Before her face was dirty, Lin Fei felt that if she cleaned her cheeks, it would be lovely.


    As a result, the girl now has a long hair and shawl, and she has a celestial jade appearance with a shining candlelight, and the girl in front of her looks like she has walked out of the painting.


    Ye Yuxue noticed that Lin Fei was staring at herself and lowered her head unconsciously.


    When I was in school, many people liked to stare at themselves.


    Lin Fei returned to his senses and said, "You are very cute."


    The girl''s pretty face flushed.


    He took the clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. He took a long-lost hot bath and used cold water last night.


    After taking a shower, Lin Fei moved a chair, sat down on the balcony, boiled water and soaked a pot of jasmine tea, looking at the night view below.


    Where is the night scene now?


    Lin Fei sat here, first because of boredom, and second because he wanted to dry his hair to sleep.


    The mobile phone has no signal, and I can¡¯t play some online games, and I¡¯m tired of playing single-player games.


    clatter!


    The girl moved a chair and sat next to it.


    "Drink tea?" Lin Fei asked.


    The girl nodded. It was a bit cold at night. Drinking some hot tea can warm up the body, and jasmine tea can help sleep.


    Now, she was struggling in her heart.


    Do you want to escape?


    In these three months of the last days, no one has ever treated her so well.


    After so long, it was the first time that she had washed hot water and had a warm and hearty dinner for the first time.


    And for the first time, sitting on the balcony drinking tea so comfortably.

 Chapter 33： As long as the strength is strong, the iron will become cotton

    She felt that it was not the end of the world at all.


    It was on vacation.


    "My name is Lin Fei." Lin Fei said suddenly, when he asked the girl''s name in the restaurant, he had not yet declared himself.


    The girl nodded.


    Then, she suddenly asked: "Can you really protect me?"


    Lin Fei took a sip of tea and said, "As long as you listen to me, I can protect you from injury."


    The girl was silent.


    Thinking about it now, it''s worth even dying inside.


    Tonight, the memory is very beautiful.


    The two of them had their hair dry and the tea drank. When it was time to go to bed, the girl blushed as if she had thought of something.


    The last days, hotel room, lone man and woman...


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa." The girl said immediately.


    Lin Fei glanced at her and said, "Are you stupid? The big bed with soft fragrance does not sleep, and I want to sleep on the narrow and hard sofa."


    Ye Yuxue was speechless.


    "and many more."


    Lin Fei changed all the sheets on the bed, and took out the clean sheets from the backpack. They were neatly laid out and smiled.


    The girl watched this scene blankly.


    She didn''t know how many times this backpack felt magical today.


    It''s like a treasure bag, everything can be taken out.


    The girl stopped talking, she was so curious in her heart, why is this backpack so magical? Others can''t hold or open it, but Lin Fei is relaxed.


    "Very short answer."


    Lin Fei seemed to see through what she was thinking, so he said, "As long as you compress things with great strength, you can put them in."


    "As for why I can pick it up, it''s because of my strength."


    Ye Yuxue rolled her eyes suddenly.


    There are ghosts only if you believe it.


    "Go to sleep." After Lin Fei said, he lay down on the bed, the soft mattress seemed to melt people.


    The girl climbed into bed nervously.


    If Lin Fei wants to do something to her, is it obedience? Still resist? Or is it a symbolic resistance?


    But before she could think of the answer in her heart, she heard the sound of sleeping breathing from Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei has been busy for a day today and is already sleepy.


    Lin Fei had a dream that night.


    I lived alone in the last days. When I passed the bridge to City B, the river under the bridge suddenly boiled.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A huge tentacle pierced the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    Then the tentacles smashed down towards Lin Fei fiercely.


    Lin Fei''s eyes condensed and punched out.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Lin Fei actually felt a huge force coming. It was difficult to stop him, and he was directly beaten and flew out.


    Can''t stop one hit and invincibility?


    And at this moment, a few identical tentacles attacked, directly tied him up and set him in the air!


    then......


    Lin Fei woke up.


    He saw that he was really "bound".


    The girl was like an eight catching fish, and she firmly hugged herself, the quilt was kicked aside by her...


    "It turned out to be you, so young, so ugly sleeping."


    Lin Fei reached out and pulled her off to get breakfast.


    There is no kitchen here, so breakfast can only be simpler, with some oatmeal and two dry bread.


    It didn''t take long for the girl to wake up.


    She smelled the fragrance of oats and immediately got up from the bed, and saw Lin Fei sitting at the guest table, and she believed it was not a dream.


    "Brush your teeth and eat breakfast." Lin Fei said, "Take you to get your clothes, and we will set off."

 Chapter 34： Cave with monsters hidden

    The girl nodded and went into the bathroom immediately.


    The oatmeal is fragrant and sweet, and the bread is soft and waxy. Ye Yuxue thinks this is the best breakfast he has ever had in his life.


    After so long, she slept peacefully for the first time, and was full again.


    It feels worth it even if you die.


    Lin Fei took her out.


    As soon as the door was opened, Lin Fei discovered that there were zombies waiting here. It seemed that they had smelled the human breath, so they gathered here.


    "Breakfast is over."


    Lin Fei punched out, and the doorway was instantly empty.


    The girl standing behind him was stunned when she saw this scene.


    Punch a zombie to death?


    This......


    "Let''s go." Lin Fei said: "You lead the way, I don''t know where there is a clothing store."


    The girl recovered and nodded vigorously.


    Maybe he can really leave himself unscathed in the old warehouse?


    After seeing Lin Fei''s strength, the girl was a little joyful, pointed out the direction to Lin Fei, and then followed Lin Fei closely.


    The girl did not take Lin Fei to Yicheng, but found a coat shop nearby.


    She chose some clothes for herself, a full set, and handed them to Lin Fei blushing.


    Lin Fei simply stuffed it into the backpack.


    He is not interested in the girl''s clothes, and now he is full of the old military warehouse, weapons!


    The girl led him, and after walking for more than an hour, the two came to the suburbs.


    From a distance, Lin Fei saw a dilapidated military base, and now there was still thick smoke rising there.


    Returning here again, the girl became nervous, leaning close to Lin Fei, trying to catch Lin Fei''s arm several times.


    Lin Fei saw it and took the initiative to grab her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I will do what I say, you can lead the way."


    The girl was relieved a lot.


    Then lead the way.


    "Strange, there used to be a lot of zombies here, why can''t you see them at all now?" Ye Yuxue felt a little strange as he walked through the square.


    But he didn''t care much.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the two finally came to a cave.


    "It''s inside." The girl said seriously.


    The inside of the cave is pitch black, and it is difficult to see things clearly even in broad daylight.


    Lin Fei took out a flashlight and handed it to the girl.


    As for himself, he has perspective, so he can see clearly even in the darkness where he can''t see his fingers.


    The road conditions in the cave are complicated, and Lin Fei feels that if it were not for a girl to lead the way, he would definitely get lost.


    "Someone is inside!"


    After the young girl saw a pool of fresh blood on the ground, Liu frowned slightly: "It may be them."


    "They are just them." Lin Fei said: "We are looking for us, and they take theirs. The water in the well does not violate the river."


    "They are not so easy to talk." The girl said.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Lin Fei said.


    Walked a little further.


    "It''s in front," the girl said.


    At this moment, Lin Fei stopped her because he saw several people running back in panic, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    But Lin Fei didn''t see anything chasing them.


    "Flee!"


    The voice came.


    Then a few figures swept past Lin Fei and the girl in embarrassment.


    They also saw Lin Fei and the girl.


    Lin Fei didn''t know him, but when they saw the girl, they froze for a moment, but they still ran away.

 Chapter 35： Burst out

    "What are they running?" Lin Fei felt strange, because he didn''t see any enemies.


    The girl thought of something, her face turned pale, and she held Lin Fei''s arm tightly, and said hesitantly, "Let''s go too."


    "why?"


    Lin Fei said strangely: "We are all here, the weapon is inside."


    "There are monsters inside." The girl said nervously.


    "If you are afraid, you can go out by yourself first." Lin Fei said.


    The girl stopped talking immediately. If she let her go out by herself, it would be even more dangerous. Maybe she would encounter danger halfway down the road.


    Now, I can only bite the bullet and go in with Lin Fei.


    Walking into the warehouse, a smell of dust hit his face, and Lin Fei waved his hand to see the scene clearly.


    There are many boxes all around.


    Presumably this was originally used to hold weapons, but unfortunately most of them have been opened, and the inside is empty.


    Lin Fei looked carefully, and finally found a box still locked.


    This is also the only unlocked box at the scene.


    "Hope is a gun."


    Lin Fei didn''t use perspective to see the box, so it felt like a lottery.


    After just two steps forward, he felt that he was being held by the girl, as if not letting himself go forward.


    "What''s ahead?" he asked immediately.


    He just saw a dead body.


    The corpse seemed to have been left just now, obviously the companions of the few people just now.


    "Monster, it''s inside that corpse." The girl said pale.


    She remembered clearly that when the monster burst out, no one could stop it, as if she had walked out of hell.


    And her voice just fell.


    Click--


    A crisp sound was clearly audible in this silent warehouse.


    Her pretty face was suddenly white as paper, staring at the corpse nervously, because the voice just came from the corpse.


    Lin Fei''s gaze also fell on it.


    A monster crawling out of the human body? This is the first time he has seen him. Is it possible that even the modifier can''t handle it?


    Click!


    There was another crisp sound.


    It''s as if some animal is breaking its shell.


    The next moment, a claw came out of the corpse''s chest, and with a "tear", the whole chest was opened.


    A half-meter-high monster crawled out of it slowly.


    It was covered with human blood, it was as if it had crawled out of hell, and a **** smell immediately filled the entire warehouse.


    "Huh, it''s disgusting." Lin Fei said.


    The monster seemed to have spotted Lin Fei, but it did not rush up.


    Its body is growing rapidly, from half a meter to one meter, and then two meters in the blink of an eye!


    Just a few breaths, it is already this warehouse high!


    Even, it has to bend its body!


    Its body also turned black, as if a carapace had appeared, glowing with silver light.


    The girl was pale, hiding behind Lin Fei, her body froze.


    "Don''t be caught by it, it will lay eggs into the human body." She said scaredly.


    "Okay."


    Lin Fei said: "This thing really violates biology. It grows so fast and grows so big."


    And at this moment, the monster finally moved!


    Boom boom boom -


    When it ran, the warehouse was shaking slightly, like a small car hitting Lin Fei.


    The girl was terrified.

 Chapter 36： The draw, the result is just a compound bow

    However, at this moment, Lin Fei raised his hand to block the rushing monster.


    sieve!


    With a wave of the monster''s claws, it struck Lin Fei.


    However, Lin Fei''s eyes flashed cold, and his right hand pushed.


    boom!


    The monster seemed to be hit by a large truck. It flew out directly, hit the wall severely, and exploded on the spot, splashing the warehouse with black blood.


    "died?"


    The girl was stunned when she saw this scene.


    What she has been afraid of, why is it so vulnerable in front of Lin Fei?


    It exploded with just one push?


    Ye Yuxue could see clearly, that thing was really gone after being gently pushed by Lin Fei!


    Is this really that powerful monster that can easily tear apart steel plates?


    At this moment, the girl felt her head dizzy, she felt unreal, and she suspected that she was dreaming.


    But now she is holding Lin Fei''s hand, and the warm feeling tells her that this is really not a dream.


    "The prize is drawn."


    Lin Fei took the girl to the box.


    As for the monster just now?


    He really didn''t feel anything, it was just like those ordinary zombies, because he couldn''t stop his move.


    Maybe the only difference is appearance and height.


    He initiated a one-shot destruction, and after breaking the lock on the box, he slowly opened the box.


    "The gun!"


    The box opens!


    There was a bow lying quietly inside.


    "It turned out to be a compound bow." Lin Fei still felt a pity that he didn''t get the gun, but the bow was also a long-range weapon, so it was fine.


    He reached out and pulled it, strong and powerful.


    This composite bow seems to be made of a special material. It is not heavy in the hand, with delicate patterns on it, exuding a touch of metallic luster.


    The connecting strip is also made of special material, so you don''t worry about being torn off.


    The bow can strike quietly and silently, which is an advantage. If one hit kills, one arrow may shoot through a street.


    The arrow is placed in the same box as the bow.


    Lin Fei picked it up and counted it. There were only twenty, all made of special materials.


    The arrow shone with silver light and looked very sharp.


    Lin Fei puts the bow and arrows in his backpack, so he has countless bows and arrows.


    "Let''s go."


    He had seen it with perspective a long time ago. In this old warehouse, the only weapon was this compound bow, and the other weapons must have been moved long ago.


    Only this bow and arrow was left out.


    Lin Fei took the girl to leave, and it was not until this time that the girl recovered.


    What had just happened had too much impact for her, and now she began to suspect that Lin Fei was not a human being.


    When she reached the entrance of the cave, she wanted to ask this question.


    But before she could speak, Lin Fei pulled her to a stop.


    The girl looked ahead and found that a dozen people were blocking the entrance of the cave, staring at it with a bad face.


    They are surrounded!


    Seeing the people surrounding him and Lin Fei, Ye Yuxue''s expression changed slightly, because she recognized these people, and she was also in this gathering before.


    "You can come out alive!"


    When Lin Fei came out with the girl, everyone present felt a little magical.


    They just rushed over when they heard that the girl was inside, naturally not to save people, but to take this opportunity to get weapons.


    The monster inside likes girls the most.


    Because they like to lay eggs in the girl''s body, at the same time the egg hatches in the girl''s body is the slowest, they can have more than ten minutes to get the weapon.

 Chapter 37： Monsters killed from the hole

    This is why they forced Ye Yuxue into the abandoned warehouse.


    But none of them expected that Ye Yuxue would come out of the cave now.


    "Ah, it''s coming out."


    Lin Fei glanced at these people and said, "Are you here to pick us up?"


    "Pick you up?"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the headed man suddenly smiled: "You think so well, hand over the girl behind you, and then you can go away."


    The smile on Lin Fei''s face closed.


    "The young people nowadays really can''t even make a joke." He sighed.


    "I heard that you interrupted a trash arm on our side." The headed man sneered: "I wanted to interrupt your arm too, but if you get acquainted today, I can assume that nothing happened. ."


    "Hand over the girl."


    Lin Fei said, "It''s useless for you to tell me. She is not an item. If she is willing to follow you, I won''t stop her."


    The girl immediately hid behind Lin Fei.


    The answer is already obvious.


    The complexions of several people are a bit ugly.


    "See you are tired of living."


    The headed man looked cold and said: "Go together, use weapons, don''t show mercy."


    They all held machetes and iron rods in their hands, and when they heard the man''s order, they acted immediately and strode forward.


    They all heard the rumors.


    The girl is protected by a strong man, who can break a person''s arm with a punch.


    But these people naturally don''t believe in such words. How could there be such a person in the world?


    If there are such people, why are there so many zombies?


    They only believe in the weapons in their hands.


    They are confident. If Lin Fei dares to stop them, there will only be one end, and they will definitely die miserably.


    "You really like to be nosy."


    The leading man laughed and said: "It was a **** decision to let her into this warehouse to attract monsters. He didn''t even have any comments. What are you doing as an outsider in charge of so much?"


    The girl''s head dropped.


    Lin Fei''s eyes condensed, it turns out there is such a reason.


    Rumbling--


    But they only took two steps, and they stopped immediately, all of their faces turned pale, as if they had seen something terrifying, and their bodies subconsciously retreated to the back.


    Even the headed man is the same.


    Originally he was aggressive, but now, his face was pale, and he couldn''t control his body and retreated back.


    Because they all clearly saw that in the warehouse passage, a monster was crawling out quickly, and it was the monster that would parasitize!


    "It''s out!"


    Everyone was scared.


    This is a monster that can easily tear the steel plate apart, and now it has come out!


    At this moment, despair rose in their hearts.


    This monster is fast and powerful enough to be comparable to bulls. The most terrifying thing is that they do not eat humans, but rely on humans to reproduce!


    Now this thing is running out, who can stop them?


    Bang bang bang--


    Many people feel frightened when they sit on the ground with their feet weak.


    sieve!


    Lin Fei and the girl were the closest to the entrance of the cave, so they were the monster''s first target. It rushed like a car, and then shot like lightning, stabbing the girl directly.


    But in the next moment, its sharp claws couldn''t get in an inch.


    Because Lin Fei caught it!


    Lin Fei discovered this monster just when he crawled out of the ground.

 Chapter 38： This monster turned out to be a hooligan

    It was also at that time that he discovered that this thing was hiding in the soil, no wonder he couldn''t see it at first.


    When the girl saw the frightened expressions of a group of people, she guessed something.


    Turning around slowly, she saw the paws close in front of her, and a hideous face.


    "what!"


    She was really taken aback.


    "You are scared." Lin Fei said to the monster.


    But the monster didn''t understand Lin Fei''s words. When it saw one hand being caught, it immediately waved its second paw.


    However, Lin Fei just raised his hand and caught it again.


    "???"


    Not far away, the group of people who had just attacked Lin Fei were all dumbfounded now, with question marks all over their heads.


    Isn''t that a monster that is powerful enough to be comparable to a bull?


    Why now, this man just withstood it casually?


    The monster finally looked at Lin Fei.


    It opened its mouth wide and seemed to be demonstrating towards Lin Fei. Lin Fei felt that this thing was disgusting.


    But the next moment!


    sieve!


    Suddenly a pipe popped out of the monster''s mouth, and it stuck straight into Lin Fei''s mouth!


    Lin Fei stared.


    Super speed started immediately!


    Everything in front of him was slowed down ten million times, Lin Fei let go of the monster''s hands and punched this thing in the face.


    I thought this thing was disgusting.


    I didn''t expect to be so disgusting, I thought!


    Time returned to flow.


    boom!


    The monster''s upper body suddenly exploded, leaving half of its body standing on the spot. The bull was also shattered by Lin Fei last time.


    "Fortunately, no dirty hands." Lin Fei glanced at his hands.


    Then his eyes fell on the girl and said: "Are you okay?"


    The girl shook her head subconsciously.


    She was really scared just now, but fortunately, she was really fine.


    "How can this be!"


    A scream resounded here.


    It was the man who had just been aggressive, and now his face was full of shock.


    What did you just see?


    That invincible monster actually exploded in front of Lin Fei?


    What can this show? Lin Fei is even more monster than a monster, and the bodies of a group of people are constantly shaking. Before they actually wanted to kill Lin Fei with their hands?


    Can this person really be defeated?


    When Lin Fei''s gaze fell on them, everyone was frightened, and their souls were all gone. Just half of the people had just weakened their legs. Now Lin Fei glanced at them and they were all soft.


    Bang bang bang--


    They all fell to the ground and swallowed fiercely.


    Lin Fei killed the monsters, isn''t it about to kill them now?


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Immediately someone screamed in fear, and he knelt on the ground with all his strength and kept kowtow to Lin Fei.


    When other people saw this scene, they followed suit and kowtowed to Lin Fei.


    Before, they didn''t believe that Lin Fei could break a person''s arm with a punch, but now they completely believe it. Even if Lin Fei could kill a person with a punch, they would definitely not have a little doubt!


    Even the man who shouted the most fiercely just now is kneeling down.


    Lin Fei walked over, kicked him to the ground, and then asked, "You just said that Ye Yuxue his mother let her come to this cave?"


    The man coughed up a large mouthful of blood, but he dared not complain at all.


    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯s question, he nodded immediately and exclaimed, ¡°I dare not hide it from you. It¡¯s true. His mother is not a human being. He even asked his own biological daughter to do this kind of thing.¡±


    Lin Fei glanced at him, the power of that foot just now was not small, and he must have been training for a while.

 Chapter 39： She i took away

    "Take me to see your mother."


    Lin Fei said to the girl.


    Ye Yuxue looked at Lin Fei, her eyes met, and she nodded vigorously.


    It wasn''t until the two of them left that the man dared to cough violently, and his voice hoarsely said: "Why are you still stunned? Take me back quickly."


    "I feel like my body is broken."


    The girl brought Lin Fei back to the city, where she used to stay was not in the suburbs.


    Compared to cities, suburbs are more dangerous.


    Because there are not only zombies outside, but also many unknown mutant creatures, just like the monsters just now, no one knows what mutated.


    Ye Yuxue took Lin Fei to a hotel.


    "They are inside," the girl said.


    Lin Fei nodded, then kicked open the door of the hotel and took the girl upstairs.


    He has activated the perspective and saw that these people are on the top floor. There is no need for a girl to lead the way here, she just needs to follow.


    In the living room.


    Many people gathered here, waiting for those people to come back.


    If they can come back with weapons, it is best, because it will change their status.


    As long as you have weapons, you can deal with zombies in a simpler way, and you can get more resources at that time.


    "Sister Huang, that''s your daughter."


    There is only one person sitting here, that is a woman, looking in her forties.


    "She is not my own." The woman didn''t care at all, and said, "It was his father''s ex-wife."


    Hearing this, the talents here were stunned. No wonder this woman knew that when she asked the girl to go to the warehouse, she knew that she had gone, but she didn''t feel distressed.


    Feelings are not biological.


    "I thought she was not pleasing to the eye a long time ago. At such a young age, she looks like a vixen. Sooner or later, she will become a scourge. It''s better to get rid of it now."


    Many men present felt it was a pity.


    Although the girl looks dirty, she is a girl anyway!


    In these last days, there are so few women, it is difficult to meet one.


    "Why haven''t they come back?" The woman frowned slightly, waiting impatiently.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    The door of the living room suddenly exploded, shocking everyone present.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell in the direction of the door, and two figures slowly walked in, followed by a male voice: "They can''t get anything back."


    It is Lin Fei.


    "Why?"


    He said indifferently: "Because I took all the weapons."


    "who are you?"


    Everyone became vigilant.


    And the woman sitting on the chair saw the girl behind Lin Fei at first sight, that was Ye Yuxue, she was not dead!


    "Who are you?" She frowned.


    "Why is my daughter behind you?"


    Lin Fei smiled: "Your daughter?"


    "You didn''t say that just now." Lin Fei said.


    The woman''s complexion was ugly, but Lin Fei and the girl would have heard all these words.


    After the girl heard the news, she was not sad, but she showed a look of relief, feeling that the whole person was much easier.


    "What are you doing here with her?" the woman asked.


    "There was a lot to do." Lin Fei said: "But knowing that you are not her mother, I have nothing to say."


    He walked over slowly and slapped the table with a slap.


    "She, I took it away."


    "If you want to grab it, first think about whether your life is **** this table."

 Chapter 40： People must have dreams to live, Chicken Tang Lin

    Lin Fei''s words were loud and loud, and for a while, only this sentence reverberated in this huge room.


    The girl was slightly lost, looking at Lin Fei''s back, there was a slight light flickering in her beautiful eyes.


    And that woman''s complexion was extremely ugly.


    Was threatened like this?


    However, Lin Fei''s demonstrated strength shocked them, and at the same time felt terrified.


    The table is smashed with one palm. Is this the power that humans can master?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Fei''s body, only feeling that this was a monster in front of them.


    But the strength lies here, and now he can only swallow his breath, as Lin Fei''s voice fell, the whole house was silent, and no one dared to object.


    "let''s go."


    Since there was no objection, Lin Fei stopped saying anything, turned around and left with the girl.


    After leaving the hotel, the girl lowered her head slightly and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Fei said.


    "What are your plans in the future?"


    The girl''s movements suddenly stiffened, and she was thinking about it in her heart. Lin Fei asked this question, does it mean to let her go?


    She bit her red lip and said, "I need some time to think about it."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and said: "A person must have a dream if he is alive, otherwise he will become a salted fish."


    The girl didn''t know how to answer.


    At this moment, when she learned that Lin Fei might let herself go, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Just thinking about it, now is the end of the world.


    No matter who it is, it is very difficult to survive. Resources such as food and water are very precious and no one wants to share it.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    At this time, Lin Fei naturally didn''t know where the girl thought of going, he just asked casually.


    Just want to understand the ideals of the girl.


    "and many more."


    Lin Fei suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl who was in a trance.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" The girl was startled, did Lin Fei want her to leave now.


    "Look at the road."


    He took out the compound bow from his backpack, opened the bow and set an arrow, and shot one arrow.


    boom!


    The specially-made arrow feather suddenly turned into a tornado, and shot straight toward the top of the restaurant not far away.


    The long tongue on the top just came out of his head, and it was turned into powder by the arrow before he could sneak attack.


    "It''s pretty easy to use." Lin Fei said in surprise.


    This specially-made longbow and long arrow can guarantee that it will not fall within a kilometer.


    This is much more accurate than throwing stones.


    If he throws a stone, Lin Fei can only guarantee it will hit within five or six meters, but this longbow can guarantee it will hit within a hundred meters.


    At this time, the girl realized that Lin Fei had discovered a zombie.


    "How did he see it?"


    She felt strange that the zombie was on the top of a ten-storey building, and she only saw the zombie the moment it exploded.


    Lin Fei has already seen it?


    "Let''s go."


    Before she could come up with the result, Lin Fei moved forward.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time, only to realize that it was four o''clock in the afternoon, and it turned out that he had been busy for so long.


    "It''s getting late, let''s find a place to rest nearby."


    The last two entered a villa.


    The poor owner of the house had already turned into a zombie, and Lin Fei personally sent him on the road, which was considered a relief for him.


    The villa is very clean, not worse than those in unoccupied restaurant rooms.

 Chapter 41： Teenage girl fell ill

    Lin Fei used the kitchen here to make a delicious meal. Because he was in the warehouse at noon, he didn''t eat anything. Now that he reacts, he feels hungry.


    Tonight I had golden and crispy grilled ribs with seasonal vegetables, red and white spicy tofu mixed with green and sweet andrographis.


    Finally, there is the sweet and delicious, steaming mushroom sanxian soup.


    Smelling the fascinating aroma, Lin Fei only felt that his appetite had greatly increased. Maybe he could eat three bowls of rice tonight!


    But while eating, Lin Fei found that the girl who had gobbled up last night seemed to have a bad appetite, and she was not as active as she was last night.


    "Are you uncomfortable?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No." The girl shook her head. She was just thinking, will it be her last meal here tonight?


    Thinking of these questions, she was in no mood to eat.


    He ate a bowl of rice hastily, said he was full, and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    Lin Fei has already taken out the gas tank and other things, so even girls can cook and boil water by themselves.


    "I really don''t understand women." Lin Fei thought, lowered his head and continued to eat, hungry for a day, with a good appetite.


    But in the end, Lin Fei realized that he couldn''t finish the meal in the pot.


    "I thought she could eat a lot today, but she only ate a bowl. Maybe she didn''t like these dishes." Lin Fei thought in her heart.


    He decided to save the rest of the rice for cooking porridge tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow morning, make porridge with mixed vegetables and lean meat."


    However, on the second day, Lin Fei failed to make the porridge, because when he woke up from sleep, he found that the body of the girl in his arms was hot.


    This is an abnormal temperature.


    Looking down at the girl''s face, she found that her pretty face was flushed, and she showed an expression of pain, and she stretched out her hand, which was a little hot.


    "Fever."


    Lin Fei immediately understood.


    He immediately got out of bed, covered the girl with a quilt, and took out some fever medicine from the backpack.


    "Maybe it was because I was too tired some time ago and became ill from overwork. Now after I relax, I suddenly broke out. That''s why the illness became so sudden and ferocious." Lin Fei guessed.


    Lin Fei was only half right.


    After giving the girl medicine, he wanted to cover Ye Yuxue''s forehead with a wet towel.


    "do not leave me."


    But at this moment, the girl''s dream made Lin Fei stop.


    When she turned around, she found that the girl''s hand stretched out from the quilt at some point and stretched out in her direction.


    "I''m not going." Lin Fei said, reaching out and pressing the girl''s hand back under the quilt.


    "I don''t want to go."


    The girl seemed to be having a nightmare.


    Lin Fei wiped her sweat and said, "You don''t want to go, no one can force you to go."


    As if hearing Lin Fei''s words, the girl Meiyu eased a little, and fell asleep deeply.


    She shrank on the bed, the little one was a little cute.


    Lin Fei went into the bathroom and took a towel for her and covered it on his forehead. He still remembers Yuan Moukong until now. After reading it, he has been thinking about why he doesn''t have a lively, cute and smart sister.


    What a huge regret.


    Lin Fei felt a pity that the girl was sick, and originally wanted to know some background of this world.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei raised his brows because he had been using perspective to guard the surroundings to prevent zombies from coming in.


    As a result, this morning, the zombie didn''t see it, but saw the uninvited guest.


    Two men sneaked in from outside the villa, very cautious, as if they wanted to come in and steal something.

 Chapter 42： Dont join, then die

    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Fei appeared at the gate and looked at the two men calmly.


    "Sure enough, here."


    When they saw Lin Fei, they didn''t show any unexpected expressions, but they were relieved.


    Lin Fei raised his brows, and these two men seemed to be looking for him?


    "Join us."


    A man said directly: "Just join us and you can have a safe place and food."


    Without thinking about it, Lin Fei said, "But I don''t lack what you said."


    The two men were slightly taken aback.


    What time is it now? But the end times!


    If Lin Fei said three months ago that he had no shortage of food, they would definitely believe that there was no shortage of food now. Tell the ghosts?


    They only regarded Lin Fei as maintaining their own face.


    But before they could go on, Lin Fei asked, "So who are you? Have we met?"


    The two men suddenly froze, with a black line.


    They were standing next to Sister Huang yesterday. Why were they forgotten after only one day?


    Or did Lin Fei never look at them at all?


    "We are Sister Huang''s men." They told the truth.


    Just hearing this, Lin Fei''s expression became cold. If it was someone else, he could be more polite, but only these people in front of him.


    "Let''s go." Lin Fei said, "No need to invite me again, because there is only one answer, that is impossible."


    "Don''t speak so absolute."


    A man said: "No one can escape the law of true fragrance."


    Lin Fei sneered: "A woman can betray even her relatives, let alone you outsiders?"


    "Instead of telling me about the law of true fragrance, you should worry about yourself. Maybe when you wake up that day, you will find that you have been sold."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the two men couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    boom!


    At this moment, Lin Fei closed the door.


    The faces of the two men were hard to look at.


    He was turned away like this.


    "Just do what Sister Huang said. If he refuses, kill him." A man said solemnly.


    The other man nodded in agreement.


    They naturally knew that they were inferior to Lin Fei. Lin Fei slapped a table and smashed it into pieces. They were vividly remembered.


    So from the beginning, they came with a plan.


    That is to get rid of Lin Fei with the hands of the zombies, ordinary zombies are not good enough, those high-level zombies must be used.


    Because of their rally, they originally had a grudge with Lin Fei. If they can''t become friends, then they can''t give each other a chance to become an enemy!


    They left the yard and took out a bucket of blood that had been prepared long ago from the corner.


    The blood is animal and can attract zombies.


    "Just splash it on the wall, and he''ll be done." A hideous look appeared on the faces of the two.


    splash!


    The two of them splashed the blood on the door of the yard without hesitation, and the **** smell immediately rushed to the sky, filling the surroundings.


    These were all sheep blood, and the smell was very heavy. Within ten seconds, there was a lot of movement around.


    "Zombies are coming, let''s go."


    The two put on clothes stained with zombie blood and left here immediately.


    Lin Fei was attracted by the roars outside the villa, and when he looked outside, he found that the entire villa was surrounded by zombies.


    Then he smelled the blood in the air.


    "..."

 Chapter 43： Where is mine

    Sure enough, I was too kind yesterday, Lin Fei thought in his heart that when the girl got better, he would go to see them.


    But at the moment, the hundreds of zombies surrounding the villa should be resolved first.


    Just taking a casual look, Lin Fei saw some familiar figures.


    It was those high-ranking zombies, those with long tongues, those who vomited, and the big guy whose name was still unknown.


    In fact, Lin Fei didn''t care what it was called or what special abilities he had, because these special zombies were the same as ordinary zombies, and they couldn''t stop him from saying anything.


    He took out the compound bow from his backpack and shot an arrow.


    boom!


    Arrow feathers rolled up the storm, and immediately opened a three-meter-wide channel.


    There were more than 30 meters thick zombies inside and outside, and they were directly shot through by this arrow, and the high-level zombies along the way were directly exploded.


    It was just being swept by the gang wind, and couldn''t bear to burst on the spot.


    Lin Fei jumped down.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    With the invisibility function, there was no zombie to attack Lin Fei, so he opened his bow and arrows in it.


    Nearly a thousand zombies were wiped out in less than three minutes.


    "This bow is really easy to use. If it were before, it would take at least five minutes." Lin Fei put away the longbow contentedly.


    He picked up the girl, and now the villa was full of zombies, and there was no way to live here, so I had to find another place.


    Lin Fei flew in the air for a while, found another villa, and after the girl settled down, he used super speed to get rid of all the zombies in the surrounding kilometers.


    Just as he was thinking about what to eat at noon today, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky.


    Boom!


    It seemed that the earth shook.


    Immediately afterwards, the sky became red, and Lin Fei stood by the window, looking up at the scene incomprehensibly.


    He had heard before that when the mutation happened, the sky became blood red.


    "The sky is also red now." Lin Fei muttered, guessing something in his heart: "This is the second change."


    "Hmm~"


    At this moment, Lin Fei heard the struggling sound of the **** the bed.


    Turning around and looking, he saw a red light surrounding the young girl. Lin Fei could tell at a glance that the young girl was also undergoing a change.


    "The first change was screening?" He thought to himself: "The unqualified ones have mutated, leaving some people behind."


    "Now this second mutation is to strengthen these people?"


    Lin Fei felt as if he had discovered something incredible, would he not be silenced?


    Lin Fei looked down at himself.


    There is no red light.


    So he looked at the sky and said: "Yes?"


    "Why do they have them, but I don''t?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a red light flashed, but it disappeared in an instant before touching him.


    "..."


    "You are too weak." Lin Fei complained: "Cai!"


    At this moment, the world was blood red, as if it had become hell, Lin Fei felt a little bit interesting, and took out his mobile phone for dozens.


    In the end this change lasted for an hour.


    The girl was lying on the bed, her clothes wet with sweat, even the sheets and quilts were soggy.


    "Hmm~"


    Ye Yuxue''s eyebrows trembled lightly, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    The fever is gone.


    "strange?"


    She looked at her hands.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Fei asked curiously. Although he saw the mutation happen with his own eyes, he still didn''t know what effect the mutation would have on the human body.

 Chapter 44： Cant hold backpack

    "I feel better than ever before."


    "And I seem to be able to control the ice." When she said this, the bed was suddenly covered with ice.


    The girl was taken aback, and Lin Fei didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This is the first one to freeze his bed with an ability.


    "Sorry!"


    The girl hurriedly stood up, quickly lifted the ice, and said, "This is the first time for me, and I am not very skilled."


    "I know." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    Looking at the wet bed, Lin Fei thought to himself that he had just moved to a place, but after living in it for a long time, he had to change it again.


    "Can you not drive me away." The girl gritted her teeth and said tentatively: "I now have abilities, which can be useful."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "I didn''t want to drive you away."


    "If you leave, no one will talk to me, it will be boring." He said, in fact, he mainly wants to understand the background of this world.


    I am really unfamiliar with this place.


    "really?"


    The girl showed a look of joy. This was the first time she felt that she was needed, and her heart was happy.


    "Since you are awake, we should also go out." Lin Fei said.


    "Look for food?" The girl immediately said, "I feel that I have become a lot stronger. I can help you get things."


    "Then you can hold one for me." Lin Fei casually threw the backpack in front of the girl.


    Looking at the backpack in front of her, the girl thought of the previous scene where the two men tried their best to lift the backpack.


    Can you bring up the current self?


    "it is good."


    She took a deep breath and said, "I can help you carry things in the future."


    Reach out for this backpack.


    "what!"


    She tried her best to lift the backpack.


    "I can not make it."


    The girl was disappointed and said, "I still can''t hold this backpack."


    "Don''t be disappointed, because no one except me can pick up this backpack." Lin Fei, a young girl in danger, turned out to be even more shocking.


    The girl shook her powder fist unwillingly.


    "I can definitely pick up this backpack in the future."


    Lin Fei smiled, turned around and jumped off the balcony. The girl reacted and immediately followed.


    She also jumped down from above, but nothing happened.


    "It seems that the red light not only gives people supernatural powers, but also strengthens people''s physique."


    But this red light is still too **** in front of the modifier.


    Not even qualified to appear.


    dish!


    "What are we going to do?" the girl asked. Since learning that Lin Fei will not drive her away, her mood has improved a lot.


    "Find someone to settle the account." Lin Fei said.


    Previously, he had taken into account that the girl was getting sick, so he didn''t catch up. Now the girl''s disease has not only recovered, but also got stronger, and naturally it is time to settle a wave.


    "Take me to find those people." Lin Fei said, presumably the girl understood what she was talking about.


    "I know."


    The girl understood what Lin Fei meant. Although she didn''t know why Lin Fei was looking for them now, she knew that as long as she was obedient.


    On the way to the hotel, Lin Fei saw more zombies on the street.


    "There are more zombies." The girl also noticed this abnormality and said: "It''s twice as many as before."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Fei said.


    But at this moment, the zombie found Lin Fei and the girl, and immediately attacked them.

 Chapter 45： To settle accounts

    In the past, these ordinary zombies all stumbled over.


    But now, they actually use both hands and feet, crawling like a spider.


    The speed is much faster than before.


    "It seems that the mutation has also made these zombies stronger." Lin Fei muttered, really feeling as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    Looking at the zombies that were climbing quickly, a cold light flashed in the girl''s beautiful eyes, and Bing Ling gathered around her, and then waved.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    A dozen fist-sized Bingling flew out, all hitting the zombie''s head, passing directly through.


    These zombies died on the spot.


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, the girl''s trick was very beautiful.


    "There are more and more zombies." Ye Yuxue frowned. These zombies seem to be unable to finish killing, and as she uses her abilities, she feels a little dizzy!


    "Don''t fight when you can''t come." Lin Fei said. Today, he came out not to fight zombies, but to find someone to settle the account.


    Don''t waste energy on the road.


    He put his arm around the girl''s thin waist, jumped, and flew into the sky.


    "Show me the way." Lin Fei said.


    At this time, the girl was stunned, thinking that Lin Fei was just extremely powerful.


    Never imagined that Lin Fei could still fly!


    She looked behind Lin Fei, she didn''t have wings, so she was walking in the air?


    The strong!


    The girl felt that she couldn''t see through Lin Fei more and more.


    "How good are you?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei said, "I''m already invincible."


    "Invincible?"


    The girl rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t tell me, how can someone in this world be truly invincible? Everyone will fail, there is no true invincibility."


    Lin Fei was speechless, but didn''t believe it.


    He is really invincible.


    It is the kind of invincibility where all the opponent''s attacks will be invalid!


    Following the girl''s guidance, Lin Fei quickly came to the hotel, the door that was kicked open by him had not been repaired yet.


    He walked up with the girl.


    Still that hall.


    Everyone gathered here, with joyful expressions on their faces, because they all got supernatural powers.


    Either manipulating the wind, or manipulating the fire, everyone''s is different.


    But without exception, they all awakened their abilities.


    At this moment, Sister Huang frowned and said, "Why is he still alive?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Fei and the girl walked in from the door. Seeing everyone there, Lin Fei smiled, "Are you waiting for me?"


    When I saw Lin Fei, the complexions of the people present couldn''t help but change.


    Surprised why Lin Fei is still alive?


    Their gazes fell on the two men. Didn''t they vowed to say that Lin Fei had already been dealt with?


    "Why are you still alive?"


    The two men were staring at their scalp numb, so they asked.


    "Because I got rid of all the zombies." Lin Fei took it for granted, not to mention a thousand zombies, even if they come a thousand times, they will be given away for nothing.


    "It''s not ashamed to say it." The two men snorted coldly: "Is it clear now? Come to take refuge in Sister Huang?"


    Lin Fei rolled his eyes suddenly.


    Think of yourself as a fool?


    Just now this group of people wanted to kill themselves, now they want to join it themselves?


    "I came to you to settle the accounts." Lin Fei said straightforwardly, "It seems that you feel that your life is harder than the table."


    "Now to settle the accounts?"


    Hearing this, many people laughed.

 Chapter 46： Special zombies join the battle

    "Now here is extraordinary, but you are not the only one." The man sneered, with a white electric light jumping in his hand.


    "It happens to use you to try our abilities." Many people laughed.


    The girl stood beside Lin Fei, Bingling condensed in the air, guarding everyone.


    "Are you really not considering joining us?"


    At this moment, Sister Huang asked.


    "Is there anything to consider." Lin Fei didn''t even think about it.


    Sister Huang''s eyes suddenly lit up with a green light, and everything around her slowly lifted up, as if she had lost gravity.


    "Now?" she said.


    "superpower?"


    This is the first time Lin Fei has seen superpowers, but the answer remains the same: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it."


    "on."


    Sister Huang waved and gave the order.


    Since Lin Fei didn''t plan to join them, there was no need for them to keep Lin Fei.


    This person is already an enemy!


    "Let me come first."


    The man''s hands were shining, he strode towards Lin Fei, and laughed: "Call me the Thunder Lord!"


    But just after taking two steps, his body freezes.


    A layer of ice froze him, and even the smile on his face had not disappeared.


    It was Ye Yuxue who made the move. She looked at everyone present indifferently and said, "Who would dare to do it?"


    "interesting."


    A man stood up, his hand was burning with flames.


    "Let the Emperor Benyan test you." With a confident smile on his face, there has been a saying that flames restrain the ice since ancient times.


    Now facing the girl who holds the power of ice, he is very confident and feels he will win.


    Only after taking two steps, the smile on his face solidified.


    Because he was frozen too.


    The group of people around were equally speechless, and it turned out to be such a result, and they were directly frozen without a chance to shoot.


    "waste."


    Sister Huang spoke indifferently, then she raised her hand.


    boom!


    The ice that froze the two suddenly exploded. This is a super power, which can control everything in the air. It is a very rare ability.


    The girl Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and with a movement in her heart, more than a dozen ice lings around her burst out.


    "Useless work."


    As soon as Sister Huang raised her hand, all the ice lings exploded one meter in front of her, as if they had hit something.


    "Have you seen it? This is my strength. You have no way to resist." She showed a condescending posture.


    In front of her, both Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue were ants.


    Lin Fei was able to smash the table with a palm, but now she can too, and she doesn''t need to use her hands.


    You just need to move your mind and the table will explode.


    "..."


    Lin Fei is speechless, this kind of power looks fragile, right?


    Not as good as those wind, fire and thunder and lightning, although they are all **** in front of him, at least they are pretty and pretty.


    Just look good.


    "If you offend me, go to **** and repent."


    Sister Huang is about to do it, she wants to use superpowers to break the necks of the two.


    But at this moment, the living room window suddenly exploded, and a dark figure flashed in from the outside.


    "Who?"


    Sister Huang''s mind instantly locked on the other party, her face suddenly changed slightly.


    Because she could see clearly, what came in was a strange zombie!


    But at this moment, the rest of the people also reacted and looked at the black shadow one after another, all of them stared wide-eyed for a moment.


    Because they clearly saw that the black shadow was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the man in charge of the flames

 Chapter 47： Mutant zombies strong enough to guard against the sky

    "what!"


    A terrible scream, then stopped abruptly.


    Because his head was directly bitten off!


    The monster was not big, the size of a normal human body, but its limbs were very strong, its teeth looked like jagged, and its face was hideous and terrifying.


    This sudden attack shocked the group of people, and the one who controlled the lightning acted immediately.


    Click!


    A bolt of lightning struck the monster''s body, but it was bounced mercilessly!


    Lightning is invalid!


    "how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, the man was stunned.


    At this time, the monster''s attention also fell on the man.


    Before he could react, a black shadow flashed over, and he was thrown to the ground, another scream that stopped abruptly.


    Blood splattered from this person''s throat, shocking everyone present.


    The girl next to Lin Fei trembled, her face paled for three minutes.


    After all, she is nothing more than a girl who has just acquired a power. Where has she seen such a **** scene since she was a child?


    "This should be a new zombie." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    I have never seen such a cruel person before, and the skin is so hard that even lightning can''t split it.


    After the monster killed two people in a row, his eyes fell on the new one again.


    This time it was a somewhat fat man.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the fat man''s heart jumped suddenly. This food is human-eating and has thick skin and thick skin, and ordinary methods don''t work at all!


    sieve!


    In an instant, the monster jumped up again and rushed towards the fat man.


    "Come on, I am not afraid of you!"


    The fat man''s heart shook his heart and opened his mouth. At this moment, the fat man''s head seemed to have grown a lot, and his mouth turned into an abyss.


    He swallowed the monster in one bite!


    Seeing this scene, the girl immediately hid behind Lin Fei.


    This man is also a monster!


    It was actually able to swallow a human-sized monster in one bite.


    Seeing that he had succeeded, the fat man immediately showed a happy smile on his face and explained to the stunned people around: "This is my ability. I can eat anything."


    Originally, he thought his ability was rubbish.


    Now it seems that it is simply against the sky!


    No matter what monster you encounter, you can directly swallow the opponent and turn it into your own nutrition.


    After hearing the fat man''s explanation, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.


    For a moment, they all thought this fat man had become a monster.


    But the smiles on their faces didn''t last long, because the fat man showed an expression of pain at this moment, and saw that his face was pale with his hands covering his stomach.


    "You are okay..."


    Someone next to him saw that his situation was not right, and he reached out and wanted to pat him. The result!


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The fat man''s stomach exploded, blood was splashing all over, and his stomach was full of fat intestines. The monster jumped out of it and rushed directly at the man next to him.


    This scene frightened everyone present.


    "This monster is also mutated!"


    They finally understood: "There is no way to deal with it with only one person''s power!"


    "calm."


    At this moment, Sister Huang spoke, her voice was cold, as if everything was expected.


    As soon as the crowd heard her words, they saw the surrounding debris slowly floating up and slamming towards the monster.

 Chapter 48： Now this zombie is eyeing Lin Fei

    The monster roared, trying to avoid it, but it seemed as if an invisible big hand caught it.


    The monster also hovered in the air like the debris, struggling constantly, but it was useless.


    "Sister Huang is mighty!"


    Seeing this scene, these people immediately yelled out of control.


    Just now, the monsters started to kill here. They were helpless and desperate, especially when they saw the monster burst out of their stomachs, it was horrified.


    But now, the monster is restrained by Sister Huang, and they see hope, maybe they can win.


    Sister Huang also had a smile on her face.


    But only for a moment, the smile on her face solidified, gradually disappeared, and then it became strenuous.


    Because she discovered that this monster was actually fighting against her superpower, and the power was getting bigger and bigger, and it was almost impossible to catch it!


    "Look at me."


    A man laughed and approached the monster. When they saw the monster floating in the air, they thought that the opponent had no ability to resist, so they walked forward with confidence.


    call!


    There was a strong wind in his hand, and it seemed to have caught a long knife!


    "dead!"


    With a cold shout, he slashed at the monster.


    however!


    Click!


    The monster suddenly raised its head, bite the wind into pieces, and then stretched out its limbs to break through Huang Jie''s superpower, and immediately jumped up when he landed, bringing the head of the man before him.


    This was only a moment, but it made countless people lost.


    "Even Sister Huang''s super powers can''t deal with it!"


    This time, I was really desperate.


    Sister Huang''s face was pale and sweating profusely, this time her face was no longer calm.


    Anxious and frightened instead!


    Because of this monster, she was able to break through her superpowers!


    horrible.


    Who else can check it? It is impossible to rely on manpower alone, unless everyone works together!


    She saw Lin Fei and the girl standing in front of the door.


    "You guys do it too."


    Sister Huang gave an order to Lin Fei: "Frozen it with the ice first. In an instant, we will make a full shot, maybe we can win."


    The girl looked at Lin Fei subconsciously.


    Only when Lin Fei nodded, she would agree.


    After hearing Sister Huang''s order, Lin Fei just smiled and said, "You said it well."


    A smile appeared on Sister Huang''s face. If they join forces, they might win.


    Moreover, in this way, it is bound to consume a lot of strength of the girl and Lin Fei, and then she will also slow down, and it will be easy to kill the two.


    But in the next second, Xiong Aorong on her face solidified again.


    Because Lin Fei smiled and said: "However, I refuse."


    "what?"


    Sister Huang was taken aback, but she didn''t expect that Lin Fei would refuse at this moment. Doesn''t he want to live anymore?


    So he immediately scolded: "Are you crazy? Don''t you understand what is going on now? Now we have a chance to join hands!"


    And her voice just fell.


    The monster stared at Lin Fei, and jumped up without hesitation.


    Snapped!


    The monster actually stuck its limbs to the ceiling, like a spider, quickly walking towards Lin Fei.


    Near!


    This monster is about to shoot.


    But at this moment, it met Lin Fei''s eyes, their eyes were very indifferent, as if they had already seen everything.


    The monster was alert for an instant, and seemed to realize that it would die if he went up like this.


    So he jumped and rushed to the wall behind Lin Fei like a bolt of lightning, and rushed towards Lin Fei''s neck when Lin Fei hadn''t turned around.

 Chapter 49： One move in seconds, whats to say

    It''s really near this time!


    The monster successfully landed on Lin Fei''s back and bit down.


    when!


    Full of sharp teeth, all broke on the spot!


    Lin Fei didn''t even look at the monster, stretched out his hand towards the back and caught the monster''s head, then smashed it towards the ground in front of him.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The monster''s head smashed through the floor, with all four feet facing the sky, standing there straight, motionless.


    He was directly killed by Lin Fei!


    "..."


    For a moment, the whole hall was extremely silent.


    Everyone was looking at Lin Fei blankly, the scene that just happened really scared them.


    Invincible monster.


    Lin Fei accidentally fell to death!


    The body was still stuck on the floor, like a straight green onion, motionless.


    This monster killed five people in a row!


    Why is Lin Fei so vulnerable here?


    "Just this kind of stuff, you all have a lot of trouble?" Lin Fei looked at Sister Huang and asked puzzledly: "What did you just say, I patronized this thing, I didn''t hear it clearly, so let''s say it again. "


    Sister Huang came back to her senses now.


    "No, nothing."


    She didn''t know what to say anymore, the monster that could easily break free of her superpower was so weak in front of Lin Fei.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid she was, she fully understood that Lin Fei was stronger than that monster!


    "What kind of existence did I offend?"


    There was such a question in her heart, when Lin Fei was so persuasive, she didn''t even listen.


    Seeing Lin Fei walking step by step, he felt fear and regret at the same time.


    If there was a chance to come back, she would never have any more thoughts of getting rid of Lin Fei.


    "I''m wrong."


    She said.


    "Now that you know it was wrong?" Lin Fei looked at her indifferently.


    "I gave you a chance before, but it''s a pity that you didn''t catch it, maybe you are too stupid." Lin Fei said.


    There is nothing to say about the woman in front of me.


    Now it was quick to admit the mistake, and at the same time showed a pitiful look, but Lin Fei only felt it was too false.


    She must have figured out the method of splashing sheep''s blood at the door to attract zombies. If she didn''t have a modifier, she would have died long ago.


    "Remember, don''t narrow the road anymore in your next life."


    Lin Fei personally sent her on the road.


    There are still many people around, but at this time, they dare not say a word, even breathing carefully.


    "Those who participated in the plan should come forward by themselves." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s all dead."


    A man whispered, he was very careful, for fear of being sent on the road by Lin Fei: "All those involved in the action were killed by monsters."


    "That''s it."


    Lin Fei nodded, then glanced at them, and said, "Don''t follow your boss in the future, she is too careful to walk long."


    A group of people nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    Lin Fei took the girl and left. On the way out, he found the girl was very silent. Could it be because of that woman? After all, I used to be a family.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I hope she can be a good person in the future." The girl said.


    "Don''t you blame me for killing her?" Lin Fei asked again.


    The girl immediately gave Lin Fei a white look: "What are you thinking? I was almost killed by her. You saved me. How could I blame you?"


    "She takes the blame for everything."


    Lin Fei smiled.

 Chapter 50： My dream is to be a salted fish

    "What are we going to do next?" the girl asked.


    "Go to City B." Lin Fei said, "I heard that there is a gathering place for human survivors. Maybe you can find some good weapons."


    The girl glanced at Lin Fei.


    "Others look for gathering places for survivors to survive, but it''s better for you to find better weapons."


    Lin Fei laughed: "I''m invincible, you don''t understand."


    How lonely is invincibility, there is not even a monster that can block a move, maybe only the unknown tentacle in the dream can fight with him.


    Ye Yuxue was silent.


    Just now she could see clearly that the monster bit on Lin Fei''s neck, and even shattered all the sharp teeth.


    Such hardness, or personal?


    She suspected that Lin Fei was a **** living, and now disaster is coming to the world, so he went down to save the world.


    "But I don''t recognize the way." Lin Fei said suddenly: "You still want you to lead me."


    The girl smiled immediately: "Okay."


    Suddenly I felt that this **** was a little cute.


    But Lin Fei did not leave immediately, because he glanced at the sky, it was too early, the girl was ill in the morning, and a lot of time was wasted, and then the world changed and a lot of time passed.


    It has been liquidated now, and it has been more than four in the afternoon.


    Lin Fei felt that it was getting dark here very fast, and he didn''t know if it was because of the catastrophe. Although he could hurry on the way at night, he had to sleep well after all.


    "Let''s find another villa."


    Lin Fei said: "I have never entered a villa before. Now I can live for free and I can''t miss it."


    The girl just wanted to laugh.


    The two finally found a villa, this time without Lin Fei, the girl took the initiative to clear the zombies here.


    "My ability seems to be more than one."


    She said: "I seem to be able to detect where some zombies are hiding."


    "So strong!" Lin Fei praised without hesitation: "If only I had this ability, it would be great."


    Although he has no such perception, he has perspective.


    There is no way for the zombies to avoid his eyes...


    The girl was praised so that her cheeks were red and she was very cute. After all the zombies in the villa were cleaned up, she took the initiative to ask.


    "I''ll cook tonight."


    "Okay." Lin Fei didn''t hesitate. Cooking was a tiring task. Now Lin Fei just wants to be a salted fish.


    One must have dreams, otherwise, what is the difference with salted fish?


    "My dream is to be a salted fish."


    He took out the kitchen utensils from his backpack, and took a lot of vegetables and meat.


    "We only have pork and mutton, and fish." Lin Fei sighed: "There are still too few types. When the survivors gather, we must add the types."


    The girl pursed her mouth. It''s okay to say this in front of her. If she says it, she won''t be angry with a group of people?


    Now is the end of the world, every bit of food resources is extremely precious.


    Lin Fei had so much food, but she didn''t even think it was enough. Just yesterday, she finally understood where the water for Lin Fei''s bath came from.


    It''s all mineral water, poured out bottle by bottle!


    In the last days when water resources are scarce, take a bath with mineral water, dare to ask if there is a second person in this world?


    When she saw this, she was really shocked.


    Heartache is extremely.


    Because of this, she was even more sure that Lin Fei was a goddess, otherwise why his backpack is so magical?

 Chapter 51： Girl is a chef

    It seems to fit into the whole world!


    In fact, this backpack can really fit into the entire world, or in other words, as long as it can fit things, Lin Fei can fit the world into it.


    The girl took the vegetables and pork into the kitchen, and was very distressed to wash the vegetables with mineral water, which could be used to flush the toilet in the future.


    Ye Yuxue has been cooking since she was a child, and she has superb cooking skills. She cooks food when she is at home.


    She likes cooking. When her mother was still alive, she told her that if you want to catch a man, you must catch his stomach first.


    Only after the end of the world, there has been no chance to cook.


    First, she simply made a lush green lettuce in braised sauce, followed by fragrant steamed yellow croaker and sweet and sour pork ribs. She wanted to stop doing this.


    But since awakening, she feels so hungry.


    I took a look at the side and found that there were still a lot of ingredients, so I continued to make it, the green and red twice-cooked pork, the red and red braised pork feet.


    "It''s making a soup."


    After thinking about it, she made another fish head tofu soup and then stopped.


    "I don''t know if I can finish it." She muttered softly.


    When she brought the food, Lin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. Seeing the color of these dishes, they were better than his own!


    The fragrance is also more attractive.


    "Unbelievable." Lin Fei thought in his heart, as if he had picked up a super powerful chef.


    "How about trying."


    The girl''s face was blushing. This was the first time cooking for a boy, and she felt a little nervous.


    Lin Fei picked up a piece of ribs, took a bite, and immediately gave a thumbs up.


    "too strong!"


    He admired: "This is the best sweet and sour pork ribs I have ever eaten!"


    "That''s good."


    After receiving a satisfactory evaluation, the girl laughed happily, serving Lin Fei and herself again.


    In the end, 80% of the food was wiped out by her.


    Because she always feels hungry.


    I didn''t eat much last night, I got sick again this morning, and then experienced another mutation.


    "If you are not full, you can continue cooking." Lin Fei said, because he is not bad in ingredients anyway.


    "no need."


    The girl''s cheeks were reddish, and a pot of rice was almost eaten by herself, which felt a bit embarrassing.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Lin Fei sighed, "I really envy you that no matter how much you eat, you won''t get fat."


    The girl smiled and said immediately: "The water is boiling, I will take a bath first."


    Ran away.


    In the bathroom, she glanced at her somewhat barren chest, and lost her thoughts: "It would be great if she would be fat."


    Lin Fei sat on the sofa, full of food and drink, and now feels that the most correct choice after coming here is to keep the girl by her side.


    What if she is better?


    Anyway, the monster can''t stop his move.


    Mainly because she cooks delicious food!


    "It''s a salty fish with peace of mind." Lin Fei thought in her heart, and then her thoughts drifted further and further: "Maybe we can take her home and introduce her to her parents.


    Thinking too far, thinking too far, Lin Fei shook his head.


    the next day.


    The girl got up early and made breakfast.


    When Lin Fei woke up, he walked to the living room and found that breakfast was ready.


    "Let¡¯s have breakfast after washing óù." The girl smiled.


    Her cheeks were red, because when she woke up this morning, she found herself holding Lin Fei firmly.


    This is too shameful, how can I do this?

 Chapter 52： The Juggernaut realized the true meaning of the sword, so he lost the sword

    After eating breakfast, the two went out. Lin Fei''s plan was to leave here and go to City B. It was time to find the gathering place for the survivors.


    "Perhaps we can fly over." Lin Fei said.


    "Can you not fly?"


    The girl said weakly: "I found out last night that if you defeat the zombie with an ability, your ability will improve."


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up: "It can actually become stronger!"


    "That''s it." The girl nodded.


    "It''s great." Lin Fei said, as soon as he came out, he was invincible, and he had no abilities and couldn''t experience the joy of leveling.


    "I''m so miserable." He sighed in his heart.


    But he still listened to the girl''s words, instead of flying, he walked with her.


    As for ordinary zombies, girls can easily deal with them, but they can''t deal with some advanced ones.


    The ordinary ice can''t kill it in seconds.


    Some are fast like a gust of wind, making it difficult for girls to fight.


    "I''ll help you."


    Lin Fei shoots his bow and shoots his arrows, and destroys with one blow! Super aiming start! Start without back seat!


    With an arrow shot, the legs of the zombie that described as wind flew away, and fell to the ground in embarrassment, and was easily resolved by the girl.


    "Why can it move so fast that you can hit it?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Because you didn''t look at it with your heart." Lin Fei said nonsense seriously: "Sometimes, you can''t just see with your eyes, but with your heart."


    "Watch it with your heart?"


    The young girl was meditating.


    Lin Fei looked at her thoughtfully, and didn''t bother. Anyway, she made up her mind.


    "I understand!"


    The girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you understand?" Lin Fei pretended to be unpredictable.


    "I understand, thank you for your advice." The girl smiled happily. The word "master" is naturally a joke.


    After walking one street, the girl encountered the monster that acted like wind.


    "I don''t need you to take action this time, I can." The girl stepped up in two steps, and the zombie rushed in.


    "Frozen Miles!"


    Ye Yuxuejiao shouted, and the ground ten meters beside him froze in an instant, and the fast-moving zombies were among them.


    Frozen into a sculpture.


    The girl smashed it with an ice arrow.


    She turned around and said to Lin Fei with a smile, "I understand. If my speed can''t keep up with it, I will block its movement."


    Lin Fei: "???"


    "Is this what you learned from what I just said?"


    The girl nodded vigorously.


    "..."


    Maybe this is a genius.


    Lin Fei looked at the girl and said, "You reminded me of a story."


    "What story?" The girl was curious.


    "There was once an invincible sword master. One day he understood the true meaning of the sword, so he lost the sword in his hand and picked up the shield."


    The girl suddenly laughed.


    Ye Yuxue grew very quickly in the battle, and only half a day passed. That trick could only freeze the surrounding ice for ten meters, and it could freeze twenty meters.


    Many powerful zombies appeared in the middle, but they all happened with a shot.


    Super aiming at the world invincible.


    The two finally arrived in front of the bridge, but unexpectedly discovered that many people had stopped the bridge.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei puzzled.


    Lin Fei walked over with the girl, and then was stopped.


    "It''s forbidden to pass here now," a man said.


    "Why?" Ye Yuxue asked.


    "Because there are monsters in the river." The man explained: "This is an important route to City B, but now there are monsters entrenched under the bridge, so it is forbidden to pass."

 Chapter 53： I did not awaken because the world has changed too much

    "A monster in the river?"


    Lin Fei remembered the dream a while ago, the only enemy who could fight him!


    Could it be true?


    "What are you doing over there?" The girl saw that not far away, several people gathered together, seeming to be discussing something.


    "The adults are preparing to get rid of the monsters here!" At this point, the man''s face showed a proud look.


    "They have awakened extraordinary abilities, and they can easily get rid of the monsters in them."


    The girl didn''t ask any more questions.


    But Lin Fei''s eyes lit up. If he defeated zombies, his abilities could be improved. What about defeating powerful monsters?


    "Do you want to participate?" Lin Fei asked.


    "what?"


    The girl was taken aback, and then said without hesitation: "I don''t want to."


    "Forget it." Lin Fei felt a pity.


    Maybe this can make the girl stronger, but after thinking about it carefully, she didn''t leave by herself, she just needs to cook well.


    "Then let''s wait for them to clean it up," Lin Fei said.


    "This level of battle does not mean that you can participate if you want to participate." Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the man who stopped the two hummed disdainfully.


    "Some miscellaneous abilities are not qualified to participate in battle at all."


    He showed a look of admiration: "What I awaken is the increase in strength, and I can increase my strength in a short period of time. I must be far from those adults."


    "What?" Lin Fei said, "I''m actually very strong!"


    "Are you strong?"


    The man sneered disdainfully and said: "Then tell me, what is your ability to awaken?"


    Lin Fei was silent for a while and said, "I am not awakened."


    "puff!"


    The man couldn''t help laughing immediately.


    "You don''t have the ability to awaken, so you dare to claim to be powerful here?"


    "Go and wait to see the grace of a few adults."


    Lin Fei was silent.


    So, the mutations in this world are too unnatural, and they don''t even have the qualifications to give oneself a supernatural ability. In the end, they still blame themselves?


    "Really envy." Lin Fei said, and then took the girl to the side.


    A lot of people gather here now.


    They seemed to be gathered by several people who had gathered together. Now they are all looking at the direction of the bridge attentively, looking forward to it, waiting for the young talents above to take action.


    The girl was a little puzzled: "Why don''t you show your strength."


    "If it''s you, you can easily suppress that monster."


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "You are still young, so you don''t understand. Fighting will only bring emptiness."


    Girl: "???"


    Don''t understand, don''t understand.


    "The adults have acted!"


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly boiled.


    Lin Fei and the girl looked up to the bridge immediately, and saw the three young men walking toward the middle of the bridge righteously.


    They have smooth and white faces, sharp and angular Leng Jun, jet-black eyes, fascinating colors, thick eyebrows, tall noses, and beautiful lips, all exaggerating nobleness and elegant.


    Perhaps because of their stronger awakening abilities, the character''s temperament is very dusty, and walking on the bridge is eye-catching.


    "Little white face." Lin Fei hummed.


    The girl gave him a blank look.


    I am obviously more handsome than the other parent, and now I say that others are little white faces, then what are you?

 Chapter 54： Tentacles in dreams

    Very little white face.


    When a few people were about to walk to the middle of the bridge, the noise around them suddenly calmed down.


    Everyone held their breath and watched everything on the bridge.


    Go to the middle!


    Rumbling--


    The bridge suddenly vibrated, and the river below seemed to be boiling, constantly rolling.


    sieve!


    The next moment, a tentacle more than ten meters wide pierced out of the river and slammed into the three people in the middle of the bridge.


    The tentacles were a hundred meters long, and looked a little towering.


    "spread!"


    A ray of light flashed in Zhang Long''s eyes, and he immediately ordered, and then the three figures scattered from the place and shot in three directions.


    As the three of them dispersed, they also launched an offensive.


    A man was walking in the air with the wind blowing under his feet, gathering energy in his hands and cutting it down with a sword across a hundred meters.


    Puff!


    The ten-meter-thick shot immediately splashed with blood.


    But this sword failed to cut down the tentacles after all.


    A light flashed in another man''s hand, and a light gun appeared in his hand and threw one along.


    Puff!


    The light gun almost penetrated the tentacles.


    It''s a pity that it''s still a little bit worse, it''s just bloody.


    But at this moment, Zhang Long suddenly burst into flames, and the hot flame distorted the air.


    "Get up!"


    With a loud shout, the flames immediately condensed into the flame dragon beside him, and then pushed the fire dragon straight out.


    boom!


    When the fire dragon collided with the tentacles, there was a loud noise.


    Then everyone saw a piece of tentacles spinning up and flying, hitting the bridge heavily, causing the ground to shake.


    "too strong!"


    The people around immediately cheered.


    "It''s worthy of being an adult, the proud son of heaven, joining hands to make the world invincible."


    Lin Fei shook his head.


    "The three of them joined forces to interrupt a tentacle, and they lost." Lin Fei whispered to the girl.


    The girl nodded and agreed with this view.


    And on the bridge.


    Before the three of them could breathe, two tentacles suddenly rushed out from under the water.


    These two tentacles are bigger and longer than the previous ones!


    It was more than two hundred meters long and 20 meters wide. Once it was smashed down, the reinforced concrete bridge was directly broken.


    The man who flew into the sky with the help of the violent wind couldn''t dodge, and was drawn by a tentacle, and his body was immediately split apart, falling from the sky like a meteorite, and smashed on the bridge in embarrassment, blood flowing like no money.


    "not good!"


    The man with the light ability saw that the situation was not good, and turned around and wanted to run.


    But as soon as he turned around, he was stunned.


    Because there is a tentacle, it has landed on the bridge and is sweeping.


    More than twenty meters tall, even if they have supernatural powers, they can''t hide it, and these tentacles are so fast!


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, he couldn''t avoid the sweeping shot, and was immediately knocked to pieces with blood splashing.


    "what!"


    He screamed, spinning and flying out, just as miserable as the man in front of him.


    Only Zhang Long was left on the bridge for an instant.


    All this happened too quickly, too suddenly, and the people who were still cheering just shut up at this moment.


    All looked at the bridge in amazement.


    Two people were defeated in an instant, and only Zhang Long was left!


    On the bridge.


    Zhang Long looked at the two tentacles in front of him that seemed to reach the sky in horror. He originally thought it was a simple battle. With his ability, he could end the battle easily.

 Chapter 55： Only the enemy in the dream can fight Lin Fei

    Unexpectedly, it was them who was ended easily!


    The reason why he came here today was naturally with a purpose. He wanted to be famous from the beginning.


    When the mutation happens again, it means that a new era has arrived.


    Only the powerful with prestige can survive forever!


    So he wants to be such a person!


    But now, he might die here, he doesn''t want to die yet.


    Rumbling--


    The tentacles are about to fall down towards Zhang Long!


    "No!"


    He screamed, and in front of hundreds of people, he turned and ran without hesitation.


    boom!


    The tentacles smashed down and smashed the bridge again, and Zhang Long was stunned by the aftermath. He flew out and rolled a dozen times on the ground.


    Thanks to the change that strengthened their bodies, they didn''t let them die like this.


    But now Zhang Long was still seriously injured. He was lying on the ground, feeling that his whole body could not move.


    He has a blue nose and swollen face, and a few teeth have fallen.


    "I can''t die!"


    Zhang Long lay on the ground and tried his best to crawl towards the people in the distance.


    At this moment, everyone was already dumbfounded.


    In just an instant, all three adults were defeated!


    "Only two tentacles, so powerful, what kind of monster is this? It''s completely enough to destroy this world, right!" Someone lost his voice.


    Despair spread in everyone''s hearts.


    Powerful as the three of them are weak and ants in front of this monster. What if they have more people?


    Only give food to monsters!


    "This thing is invincible, no one can beat it!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    Zhang Long crawled **** the ground. Although he didn''t look at it, he could still feel that the tentacles behind him lifted up again.


    This time, if it falls down, he will undoubtedly die!


    "No!"


    He couldn''t control it at all, and shouted loudly: "Who will save me!"


    "I don''t want to die, who can come and save me!"


    Zhang Long''s voice was full of sadness.


    At this moment, who can save him? When the tentacles fell, many people immediately closed their eyes.


    Even Zhang Long is the same.


    But after a while, the expected pain did not appear.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly he was taken aback.


    The people in the distance were also stunned, because they all saw clearly now that there was a young handsome man standing in front of Zhang Long.


    He raised a hand, but this hand was suddenly that huge tentacles!


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, and an egg could be put inside.


    "He caught this tentacle with one hand?"


    They were all scared.


    At this moment, Zhang Long was also stunned.


    Lin Fei looked down at the man with a blue nose and a swollen nose, and smiled lightly: "I have heard your cry for help, so it''s all right."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m here."


    Lin Fei forcefully pushed the tentacle upward.


    Click!


    The tentacles couldn''t bear it, they disconnected directly, Lin Fei was speechless, and he threw these dozens of tons of things into the river.


    Had it not been for flying by myself, this bridge would have been worn.


    "You are still too far behind it."


    With this action, Lin Fei discovered that there was still a big gap between this thing and the dream, almost the size of a universe.


    There was a bit of anticipation, an enemy who could fight himself.


    As a result, it seems that it does not exist.

 Chapter 56： What did you eat

    When an octopus is in danger, it can break its tentacles and survive.


    The current situation is like this. When Lin Fei''s one-shot kill was activated, the octopus abandoned a tentacle in exchange for a glimmer of life.


    But this is useless.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, another tentacle swept across.


    The tentacles traversed the bridge, like huge wheels rolling in, crushing everything into mud.


    One person was defeated by this trick before.


    Because the tentacles are twenty meters wide, no one can jump so high.


    Lin Fei can.


    But now he just stood in place, raised his right hand indifferently, and directly blocked the sweeping shot.


    Rumbling--


    The bridge shook violently.


    "how is this possible!"


    When everyone saw the scene before them, they were all dumbfounded.


    Because they clearly saw that Lin Fei was still standing in the same place, that huge tentacles had been picked up by him again!


    "Not long memory."


    Lin Fei pressed his hand, and the tentacles immediately disconnected.


    "My goodness!"


    In the distance, everyone is dumbfounded, is this still human?


    A single tentacle had already severely injured the three adults, but right now, this mysterious young man interrupted the two tentacles with just one hand.


    Gululu--


    At this moment, the surface of the river was boiling, as if there was something coming out of it.


    "let me help you."


    Lin Fei gave a chuckle, jumped up, and jumped into the river in front of everyone.


    "Fuck, what is he doing?"


    Suddenly everyone who saw this scene was taken aback, why did Lin Fei jump down without thinking about it?


    "He is going to die, is he?"


    "The water is the place of that monster. Didn''t he go down to look for death?"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    The hope that had just risen went out in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone felt that Lin Fei was looking for death by jumping into the water, because the water was the place of monsters.


    In the past, the underwater world was mysterious enough that no one had been able to inquire about it.


    Now after the mutation, the underwater world is even more mysterious.


    No one knows what happened inside, maybe there are all such monsters inside?


    Zhang Long also watched this scene stupidly.


    "He actually!"


    When he came back to his senses, he roared and beat the ground hard!


    "I should stop him!"


    Zhang Long clearly remembered the figure that appeared when he was desperate. It can be said that Lin Fei was his lifesaver.


    But now, he actually watched Lin Fei jump into the river.


    That is not a peaceful river, but a vast abyss!


    He knew that Lin Fei was very powerful, but in the end the river was the place of the monsters.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Long hammered the ground vigorously, regretting in his heart, he should have grabbed Lin Fei at all costs just now.


    However this time.


    In the river.


    Grumbling--


    Lin Fei found that the river was too turbid, and even if his eyes widened, he couldn''t see that far.


    "perspective."


    Only then can I see clearly.


    A hundred meters away from him, there is a giant octopus, which is a hundred meters large.


    "Let''s not talk about how the octopus in the sea came to the river, but what did it grow up on?"


    Lin Fei quickly approached the huge monster.

 Chapter 57： This is your better than mine, take me an arrow

    At this moment, the octopus also spotted Lin Fei who had jumped down, and immediately launched a crazy attack.


    As those above thought, the water is their world.


    Three huge tentacles stabbed like sharp swords, trying to smash Lin Fei here.


    However, Lin Fei couldn''t avoid it, and the tentacles didn''t hit Lin Fei a little bit.


    "You can''t do it yet."


    As Lin Fei said, he tore off the tentacles.


    Sure enough, only the octopus in the dream can fight himself.


    And just when Lin Fei was about to continue to approach the octopus, he suddenly heard the clanging sound behind him?


    Turning around, a piece of black piranha!


    These piranhas are as big as a cow, and their sharp teeth are clearly visible in the muddy water.


    They approached silently, and then bit on Lin Fei''s body.


    Then the teeth were all broken without exception.


    Lin Fei took a look and found that there were too many, too many to count, at least thousands.


    This is not land, but water. Lin Fei can''t take advantage of it. Faced with thousands of piranhas, he can''t kill them all in an instant.


    "Okay, wait, I''ve written down this grudge."


    Lin Fei let out a cold snort and flew out of the river.


    "He''s out!"


    When he appeared again, everyone who had been nervously watching the river realized it.


    "He seems okay?"


    "What about the monster? The river didn''t change its color, maybe it was not found."


    "Fortunately."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when Lin Fei appeared again.


    At this moment, everyone saw Lin Fei land on the edge of the bridge, where there was a beautiful young girl.


    It''s just that Lin Fei''s target is not a girl.


    He opened his backpack, took out the compound bow, and jumped up again.


    With this jump, he came to a place 100 meters above the river.


    "Die to me!"


    Shoot a bow and shoot an arrow!


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, and that arrow seemed to be a meteorite falling from the sky, and it directly separated the Yangtze River!


    A big hole clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Along with the falling of the river, there are countless pieces of piranha carcasses.


    Rumbling--


    It took ten seconds for the separated river to converge again and fill up the big hole.


    The river water was blown up to a height of thousands of meters, and it was constantly spilled. It was like a heavy rainstorm.


    And when everyone hadn''t recovered, Lin Fei jumped up again and jumped into the water again.


    But this time, everyone was silent.


    They didn''t know the situation before, so they were still worried about Lin Fei''s situation.


    But now.


    On the contrary, they are a little bit pitiful for that monster. They actually met such a person and cut the river with one stone. Is this what people do?


    Now the river is more muddy.


    However, this did not affect Lin Fei''s perspective at all. He saw the big octopus whose body had been split at a glance.


    It may have been affected by the arrow just now.


    This time there were no piranhas in the river to disturb him.


    "Super speed!"


    Lin Fei was flying in the water as fast as flying, and in the blink of an eye he caught up with the fleeing octopus, and then flicked with his index finger.


    boom!


    A blood hole appeared in the octopus''s head, and immediately, it completely lost its breath of life.


    Lin Fei dragged his hands to lift the octopus corpse, and then threw it forcefully, and everyone outside saw the octopus corpse flying out of the river and hitting the road next to the bridge heavily.

 Chapter 58： Great God, please accept me as a disciple

    The violent ground shaking caused everyone to lift their feet off the ground for an instant.


    "Oh my God!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the hundred-meter-long octopus corpse.


    This terrifying monster was killed like this?


    It was less than ten seconds before Lin Fei entered the water!


    "He must be a god!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Fei, who had just jumped out of the river, unconsciously.


    Killing the octopus in an instant and throwing the corpse out again, is this really something human can do?


    "His clothes seem to be dry!"


    Someone immediately noticed this.


    "My boy, he is definitely a god!"


    They were affirmed in an instant, how could anyone do this? The three strongest beings have no power to fight back in front of this octopus!


    "ended?"


    The girl raised her head and asked, actually she was also nervous just now.


    "ended."


    Lin Fei picked up the backpack, looked at the huge corpse, and said with some emotion: "Life is such a fragile thing. Fighting will not bring happiness, it will only bring loneliness."


    The person beside: "!!!"


    Write down all of them, which will be tested later.


    Did the great **** think so?


    Among the crowd, one person was particularly shocked because he had stopped Lin Fei before and prevented him from passing.


    At this moment, after seeing Lin Fei''s strength, he was already nervously speechless.


    "I even laughed at him!"


    He swallowed hard, really afraid that Lin Fei would appear in front of him in the next second.


    That was the invincible monster that even the three adults joined forces. It was easily killed by this person in front of him.


    It can be seen that he is at ease, not using his full strength at all!


    It''s like a god.


    Thinking of this, the man''s legs were weak and he was almost in a coma.


    But in fact, Lin Fei didn''t take this matter to heart, he was never a caretaker, and this matter had long been forgotten.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei didn''t know how much shock the operation just brought people around.


    He thought it was normal.


    "To be honest, when I heard that there were monsters in the river, I was still a little expectant. I felt that I could find an opponent who could fight me." Lin Fei and the girl said as they walked.


    "Unfortunately, I overestimated it."


    The girl curiously asked: "Why do you want an opponent?"


    "Invincible loneliness." Lin Fei sighed.


    The girl was even more puzzled.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the two.


    The two stopped and looked back.


    I saw Zhang Long, covered in blood, crawling towards this side.


    Lin Fei immediately said: "Big brother, don''t crawl, you are hurt like this, it''s really miserable."


    Zhang Long didn''t care, his eyes firmly said: "Please accept me as a disciple."


    The girl''s expression suddenly became sharp.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "I don''t accept disciples."


    "why?"


    Zhang Long was taken aback and asked, "Is it because I ran away before?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Naturally not."


    "To be honest, people who know they can''t beat them and choose to leave are very normal, because it is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages."


    "As for why I don''t accept apprentices, I just don''t want to, I don''t know how to teach people."


    Hearing this, Zhang Long was a little disappointed.


    But the next moment, he still asked: "Can I become as strong as you?"

 Chapter 59： Supernatural fruit

    "I do not know."


    Lin Fei said without hesitation.


    "Huh?" Zhang Long was taken aback.


    But before Lin Fei finished speaking, he went on to say: "But people like me can become so strong. You have such a talented talent. You should be fine."


    A smile appeared on Zhang Long''s face.


    "I will definitely work hard!"


    Finally, he asked seriously: "Great God, can you tell me your name?"


    "What can''t be."


    Lin Fei said calmly: "My name is Lin Fei."


    He left after leaving this sentence, Zhang Long stared blankly at the back of Lin Fei and the girl leaving, and finally his eyes became serious.


    After crossing the bridge, there is a plain.


    It''s not that you can reach City B by crossing the bridge, it''s still a long way away, and there are hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Let''s fly over." Lin Fei suggested again.


    The girl nodded.


    In the wilderness, zombies will never be as powerful as in cities, and they will never be as powerful as in cities.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand to embrace her thin waist and flew in the direction of City B.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The wind whizzed in her ears, but was completely blocked by Lin Fei, and the girl only felt warm.


    He raised his head and glanced at his cheek.


    From meeting this person, I feel that the last days have changed. As long as he is around, I can feel an infinite sense of security.


    It seems that the last days have become less terrifying.


    If the two keep going, they will definitely get married in the future, right?


    Before she knew it, the girl wanted to go away, her pretty face suddenly became red, like a ripe apple, very cute.


    Now Lin Fei naturally didn''t know what the girl was thinking about.


    "what is that?"


    He suddenly saw a black spot ahead.


    Near!


    Lin Fei finally saw clearly that this was a strange bird, more than ten meters in size, covered in purple carrion, with many holes.


    "Huh, it''s disgusting."


    Lin Fei made a decisive move and exploded the strange bird in an instant.


    But he got a fruit from the strange bird''s mouth. The size of the fist of this thing had already transformed from blue to yellow, and it seemed to have only grown halfway.


    "What is this?" Lin Fei felt strange, could it be that the strange bird just now was a vegetarian?


    Did you kill the wrong thing?


    The girl also saw the fruit in Lin Fei''s hand, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she quickly said, "There seems to be a lot of supernatural powers in this fruit."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fei immediately understood.


    This monster is definitely not a vegetarian, but it is because this fruit has supernatural powers, so it held it in its mouth and waited until it was ripe to eat it!


    "Since it''s holding it, it means there may be more nearby." Lin Fei guessed: "Let''s go down and take a look, maybe we can find more."


    "Hmm."


    The girl nodded, she wants to become stronger, these fruits can help her save a lot of effort.


    "This one......"


    She has been staring at the fruit in Lin Fei''s hand.


    There are a lot of abilities in it, and she is greedy.


    "can not eat."


    Lin Fei refused without hesitation: "This thing is not yet familiar, I will hold it first, and wait until it is ripe."


    The two fell to the ground and he put the fruit in his backpack.


    "Let''s find it nearby," Lin Fei said.


    It didn''t take long for the girl to discover a village and hurriedly shouted: "Lin Fei, there is a village there!"


    "Let''s take a look." Lin Fei said.


    The village is very quiet.


    The two of them walked on the main road in the village, feeling too dead and lacking the vitality of human existence.

 Chapter 60： Fruits of infinite power, beautiful

    "Is there anyone?" Lin Fei wanted to know the whereabouts of the fruit of the power, maybe he could ask the survivors here.


    However, no one responded.


    Bang bang--


    After a while, the village suddenly became lively.


    Because hundreds of zombies crawled out of the house, they were different from the ones they encountered before, crawling faster, and their eyes were still green.


    "let me do it."


    The girl took the initiative to stand in front of Lin Fei and dispose of all these zombies.


    By now, the girl has become much stronger.


    As long as you don''t encounter some high-level zombies, there is no problem dealing with one or two hundred alone, and she will be dizzy no matter how much.


    Because the power is not enough.


    Lin Fei saw her pretty face pale by three points, knowing that she was going to be unable to hold it anymore, so he took out bows and arrows, one after another.


    All the zombies were cleaned up in ten seconds.


    The girl shook her head and said: "The zombies here are stronger than those in the city, indicating that there may be fruits of supernatural powers nearby."


    Lin Fei agrees with this view.


    "Look around this village," Lin Fei said.


    Then they found a forest two hundred meters away from this place. All around the forest were zombies.


    Lots of zombies with green eyes.


    "At least thousands." Lin Fei initially estimated.


    "It should be inside." The girl said, so many zombies gathered next to this forest, it was originally very abnormal.


    "Go in and take a look."


    Lin Fei walked forward with the girl.


    Rumbling--


    When the distance was 100 meters, both of them suddenly felt the vibration of the earth.


    It looks like an earthquake?


    "There is a large zombie inside." Lin Fei started the perspective to see the situation in the forest clearly.


    The zombie was red all over, five meters tall, with thick limbs, and the same thick hands and feet.


    It''s a bit like the big guy seen in the city.


    Lin Fei thought to himself that the monster in front of him should have evolved from a big man.


    Behind this high-level zombie, there is a yellow fruit tree.


    The fruit tree is not high, only more than one meter, golden, and there are two fruits on it, both of which are the same as the one I just got.


    But the cyan color on these two fruits is quickly fading.


    "It should be mature in a few minutes," Lin Fei said.


    And it seems that the fruit is about to mature, so these thousands of zombies are rushing towards the fruit tree.


    The big guy is blocking.


    The earthquake was caused by the attack of a big guy.


    It hits the ground with both fists, the ground will explode, and then a dozen zombies will spin and fly out.


    "You wait here." Lin Fei said.


    If he shoots now, it will be another big piece of damage, I am afraid that the fruit tree will also be affected by that time.


    So Lin Fei planned to go there and get the fruit first.


    "Well, be careful." The girl could also guess what Lin Fei meant. After seeing Lin Fei''s power, she did not hesitate.


    Lin Fei became invisible and soon came to the fruit tree.


    After a few minutes blinked, Lin Fei immediately picked the two fruits and stuffed them into his backpack.


    All right.


    "Fruit of infinite power!" Lin Fei was satisfied.


    And as the two fruits disappeared, the golden fruit tree became much dim in an instant.


    At this moment, all the zombies stopped.


    Looking at the direction of the fruit tree for unknown reasons.


    Why are the fruits gone?


    Lin Fei returned to the girl, released the invisibility, took out the compound bow, and shot an arrow.


    boom!


    A piece of zombie disappeared.


    In less than a minute, there was no more zombie in this forest.


    Even the big mutant man was crushed by the bow and arrow!

 Chapter 61： Found the first village with a living person

    After the wind dissipated, the entire forest was silent. The zombies that were originally standing here are now not left, all of them were swept in by the wind brought by the arrow, and then they were easily torn apart.


    The four-meter-high man is a high-level existence among the zombies, and his skin is harder than steel.


    Ordinary artillery fire has been difficult to affect its body.


    But now, the bull was just hit by the wind of that arrow, and it exploded directly.


    Lin Fei took a look, the fruit tree is still there, maybe someone will meet it next time it blooms and bears fruit.


    "Have you got the fruit?" the girl couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Fei nodded and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about me doing things."


    Then he took out two crystal clear supernatural fruits from his backpack, washed them with mineral water, handed one to the girl and the other to eat.


    "Thank you."


    The girl¡¯s happiness is the fruit of this power.


    Lin Fei took a bite of the fruit, which was tender and juicy, and tasted like a peach. Does this fruit contain a lot of power?


    He took another bite, feeling nothing.


    "Maybe I''m too good." Lin Fei thought, eating the fruit in a few bites, and then...


    "belch--"


    Had a full hiccup.


    Comfortable.


    "Hmm~"


    At this moment, he heard a strange voice from the girl next to him, and when he looked sideways, Lin Fei found that there was a faint blue light circulating on the girl''s body.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked curiously.


    The blue fluorescence was chilly, and there were snowflakes falling beside the girl.


    He saw that the girl had evolved again.


    "This fruit really contains a lot of abilities?" Lin Fei really believed it this time, but he couldn''t feel it.


    This should be the reason why he is not a superpower.


    The cold breath was dissipating, and Lin Fei found that the girl seemed to have changed a lot. She was cute before, but now she is cute with a touch of indifference.


    That waist-length, smooth hair, now at the end, turned into a faint blue.


    "If she becomes stronger, will this hair become completely blue?" Lin Fei guessed.


    At this time, the girl''s evolution was over.


    She immediately happily shared the result with Lin Fei: "I seem to have become stronger. I used to be frozen for thousands of miles, and I felt a little dizzy when I put it on once. Now I think I can put it on four or five times in a row."


    "It''s too strong." Lin Fei said, "I am envious."


    When the girl heard the words, Lin Fei gave Lin Fei a white look: "Perfunctory."


    "You are much better than me, what''s so envious." She said.


    "This is the truth, I am quite envious anyway." Lin Fei said, took a look at the phone, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Too much time at the bridge in the morning.


    Then it took a lot of time to search for the fruit of this power in the wild. At this time, the sky was already a little gloomy, and it was going to be completely dark in the near future.


    "Hurry up and find a place to sleep, otherwise it will be open at night." Lin Fei said, and hugged the girl.


    After the two flew a distance, the girl suddenly discovered something.


    "There is a village down there," the girl said: "There are lights in it, like someone!"


    "Go down and take a look." Lin Fei said.


    He found that the sky in this world seemed to be getting dark a little bit faster, and the stars could be seen just after five o''clock.


    The two fell at the entrance of the village and did not see anyone nearby, but there were indeed lights shining in the village.

 Chapter 62： Unpredictable

    Lin Fei started the perspective and saw people in many houses.


    Not a zombie.


    "Maybe I can sleep here for one night tonight." Lin Fei said. He looked around, and there were no zombies in the village.


    Maybe it was the people in this village who drove all the zombies out.


    "Listen to you." The girl naturally had no opinion.


    She never refuted Lin Fei.


    At this moment, Lin Fei took the girl to knock on the door: "Excuse me."


    After a while, the door of the room opened and a middle-aged man appeared in front of the two of them. He was a burly man who was more than two meters high, close to three meters.


    Standing in front of them, he was like a wall.


    "whats the matter?"


    Lin Fei looked up, looked at the giant-like existence in front of him, smiled and said: "We are passing here, it is getting late, can we stay here for one night?"


    The man just glanced at Lin Fei, his gaze finally stopped on the girl''s body.


    His eyes lit up.


    Then he said: "Of course, there are many empty houses outside, you can choose any one."


    Lin Fei thanked him and took the girl away.


    "The owners of those empty houses should all become zombies." Lin Fei guessed.


    When he found a relatively clean room, the sky was completely dark.


    Now there is a global power outage, Lin Fei took out the candle he had prepared long ago to drive the darkness away.


    "I''ll cook," the girl said softly.


    Lin Fei handed the food to the girl, but he cleaned the bed and then lay on it.


    The scent wafted out of the kitchen soon.


    The girl cooks happily in the kitchen. This time of day is when she is happiest.


    A plate of red and green minced meat and beans is ready soon.


    Since the awakening of the ability, the girl''s appetite has grown a lot, but a single dish is not enough for her.


    So blushing they cooked other dishes.


    Stir-fried cauliflower with tomatoes, the same red and green, bursts of fragrance, it is really attractive.


    There are also braised eggplants, which is fragrant.


    Not to mention the braised pork with chestnut and grandma''s braised pork, which are all more fragrant than each other, and Lin Fei outside feels hungry when he smells it.


    After the girl brought the last ribs soup, she smiled with satisfaction.


    "Lin Fei, come to eat."


    "Come here." Lin Fei smelled the scent, and felt more and more that it was the wisest choice to take in the girl.


    And when they were halfway through the meal, a knock on the door suddenly came from outside.


    "I gonna go see."


    Before Lin Fei could speak, the girl had already put down the dishes.


    She went to the door and pulled the door, and she saw the previous man.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl asked.


    "Oh it''s all right."


    The man lowered his head and looked at the girl for several times, and finally looked inside the house, and said, "I just wanted to see your habit of not being able to live."


    The girl smiled: "We have no choice if there are any habits or not."


    The man also laughed: "It''s pretty good, how about eating? I can smell the fragrance from far away."


    "Yes." The girl said: "Would you like to eat together?"


    "I won''t."


    The man smiled and said, "Be happy, you guys, I''ll leave first."


    After all, he turned around and walked away, the girl looked inexplicable, what is this all about?


    "It''s the uncle just now."


    Ye Yuxue returned to her position and told Lin Fei what had just happened.


    "Maybe he really cares about us." Lin Fei didn''t care.

 Chapter 63： I dont understand what you said because I just passed by

    But at this time, the middle-aged man didn''t think so.


    "What a cute girl, I don''t know if it''s the place? I haven''t touched a woman in three months." He rubbed his hands, a strange smile on his face.


    "They can still eat. It''s so fragrant. There is definitely other food in the man''s backpack, and he has to find a way to get it."


    Lin Fei didn''t know that he had been targeted.


    After eating, the door rang again, and the girl who was about to wash the dishes immediately said, "I''ll go and see."


    When he opened the door, he saw a young man he didn''t know.


    "Go to the small square to gather, the captain must explain the plan of the day."


    Abandoning this endless sentence, the man turned and walked away, and the girl once again looked inexplicable.


    She stopped washing the dishes, and immediately told Lin Fei about it.


    Some nervously asked, "The people in this village, isn''t it a problem?"


    "Go out and have a look."


    Lin Fei said: "The people here should not be from this village, but from outsiders."


    "The original villagers must have turned into monsters and were eliminated by them. That''s why the village is so clean. And they gather here, what plan should they have."


    "Then why did they call us?" The girl felt strange.


    "It should have been unexpected that we were outsiders." Lin Fei said, "They came over when they saw the light in the house."


    "This also proves what I just said, they are a group of people."


    In the end, Lin Fei took the girl out and saw everyone coming out, all gathered in the square.


    At a glance, there were more than twenty people.


    There were two tables in the middle of the square, on which stood a very young man who was talking about something.


    "You should all understand your responsibilities?"


    Yun Ting said loudly: "I don''t want someone to drop me the chain when I act tomorrow. I won''t say that the zombies will not kill him, I will do it myself."


    When he said this, there was white lightning on his hand jumping.


    Another person with an ability to control thunder and lightning.


    Lin Fei still remembers the last time that a bolt of lightning struck the monster, but it was useless at all.


    The lightning was immediately bounced off.


    I don''t know how this one is in front of me, it must be very powerful, otherwise it is impossible to stand on top and lead the crowd.


    Yun Ting stood on it and talked endlessly, but Lin Fei didn''t remember a word.


    "What did he just say?"


    Lin Fei asked the girl next to her.


    The girl replied cleverly: "They have a plan tomorrow, which is to go two miles away to get the fruit of the supernatural power."


    "But the fruit of the power is guarded by a powerful monster, so they have a clear division of labor, and they are bound to get the fruit of the power."


    So, Lin Fei understood this time.


    When Yun Ting finally shouted to disband, Lin Fei finally spoke.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Fei shouted.


    "What else do you have?" Yun Ting frowned slightly, because he didn''t make it clear enough just now?


    "I''m just a person passing by here."


    Since the other party was going to get the fruit of the power, Lin Fei became interested. Although he has it now, maybe it is another kind?


    But as Lin Fei''s words fell, there was a dead silence here.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    "what did you say?"


    Yun Ting''s eyes also narrowed slightly, and when he took a closer look now, it seemed that he had never seen this person.

 Chapter 64： They also take us to pick the fruits of supernatural power

    And the girl beside him.


    He can''t remember when there was such a beautiful girl in his team.


    "I said, we just passed by." Lin Fei said.


    "Then you hear things you shouldn''t hear now."


    When Yun Ting moved his feet, he crossed more than ten meters directly before Lin Fei, and said coldly, "Maybe you are not a passing person at all, but people from other teams, just come here to inquire about my news. ."


    Lin Fei said, "No, you think too much."


    Yun Ting interrupted Lin Fei and said, "Tomorrow you will join the charge group and this girl will follow me."


    "I don''t have the awakening ability." Lin Fei said seriously.


    "Puff!"


    It was originally quiet here, but as his words fell, there was a sudden laughter.


    "He was able to speak this sentence with confidence, is he trying to laugh at me?"


    "Say the most useless words in the bravest way, **** he is a genius."


    More ridicule.


    "There are people in this world who can''t even do the awakening ability. Most of them are a waste."


    "It''s useless, why didn''t he become a zombie when the mutation happened?"


    When the girl heard these laughter, her face gradually became cold.


    Lin Fei grabbed her and said, "Everyone is born equal. Maybe you have awakened your abilities, but in my eyes you are still an ordinary person."


    Anyway, it''s a second move.


    "Ordinary people?"


    Yun Ting smiled. He stood in front of Lin Fei, his body jumping with an arc.


    He smiled: "If I touch you now, will I die?"


    Before Lin Fei could speak, he continued with a smile: "Just kidding, I won''t kill you, after all, you are also one of us now, remember to gather in the assault team tomorrow."


    Leaving this sentence, he turned and left.


    The others also dispersed.


    With smiles on their faces, they didn''t forget to say when they left: "It''s so funny, there are still people who think that everyone is equal."


    The smile on the tall middle-aged man''s face became even more strange.


    "It turns out he has no awakening ability."


    Soon there were only Lin Fei and the girl in the square.


    The girl was puzzled, and at the same time feeling aggrieved for Lin Fei, she said, "You are so strong, why didn''t you just make a move?"


    "If they see your power, they will never say anything more, they dare to laugh at you!"


    Lin Fei rubbed her head and said, "There is nothing to care about. There is nothing to care about with these people, otherwise one day you will be **** off."


    "I don''t care." The girl said, "They are too much."


    "None of them can fight. I just want to get a good night''s sleep. I will settle accounts with them tomorrow."


    The girl refused, saying: "It is said that a gentleman will not retaliate overnight."


    "I can''t bear it, I''m going to beat them now."


    Lin Fei smiled: "I will move this village to the level now, and then we will count the stars together."


    The girl suddenly hesitated.


    "Let''s go, go back to take a bath and sleep, today I have played another day of blame."


    "As for these people, they are just jumping clowns. Tomorrow they will take us to get the fruits of supernatural powers."


    In Lin Fei''s heart, he hoped that the fruit of the supernatural power this time would be banana-flavored, and that it could be used as an after-dinner fruit in the future.


    The girl did not speak.


    The next day, when the two had just had breakfast, the door of the room was knocked again.

 Chapter 65： I solved all the zombies here

    This time, Lin Fei went to open the door.


    "We should go." Standing in front of the door was the middle-aged man, now with a smile on his face.


    After learning that Lin Fei had no abilities, he was happy for a long time.


    Until now, only he knew that Lin Fei had food, and when Lin Fei was killed, the food would be his!


    Then with the food, isn''t this girl in hand?


    "Let''s go," Lin Fei said: "I got the power fruit earlier, I have other things to do."


    When the man saw Ye Feng''s reaction, he was taken aback for a moment, and then the smile on his face went cold.


    He thought in his heart: "Things are still able to do so now. When you see a zombie, you will be the first person to be scared."


    The girl followed and glanced at the middle-aged man.


    Now she has no affection for everyone here.


    I didn''t fall asleep for a long time at night, and wanted to go out and beat these people several times.


    The crowd gathered in the square again.


    "You didn''t run, although you are an ordinary person, but your courage is commendable." Yun Ting smiled.


    Others also laughed.


    Lin Fei calmly said, "If you don''t set off again, the fruit will be eaten after a while."


    Yun Ting said: "I have counted the time, it was only ripe at noon today."


    "That''s good." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok?"


    Yun Ting said strangely: "You are sure to get this fruit? Don''t you know that we distribute according to work?"


    "I know." Lin Fei said.


    "That way, I won''t spoil your fantasy." Yun Ting smiled and started to lead the way.


    A group of people left the village mightily.


    After walking for a while, Lin Fei felt a little familiar around him, as if he had been here yesterday.


    "We have passed by here." The girl reminded.


    Yesterday they looked for the fruit of the supernatural power, but it took a lot of effort.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Fei nodded, then looked at the increasingly familiar scenery, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Could it be that the supernatural fruits they are looking for are the ones they picked yesterday?"


    When Lin Fei saw the village again, he was sure.


    "All be careful." When Yun Ting saw the village, he immediately became vigilant.


    "The zombies in this village sucked pollen. They are much stronger than ordinary ones. Be careful not to get hurt."


    "The charge group is ahead."


    Everyone became vigilant and serious.


    Only Lin Fei and the girl looked at the group of people in front of them speechlessly.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Lin Fei said calmly, "I have taken care of all the zombies in this village."


    "To shut up."


    Yun Ting immediately rebuked, "It''s quieter now."


    He glanced at Lin Fei, but smiled disdainfully: "Just because you want to fight against mutant zombies?"


    The following words are self-evident, and I look down on Lin Fei from the bottom of my heart.


    Lin Fei did not argue with him either.


    After walking cautiously halfway through the village, the group finally discovered something abnormal.


    "In this village, it seems that there are really no zombies!"


    Many people laughed easily.


    "This is really lucky."


    "The Goddess of Destiny must be on our side. We can definitely get the fruit of the supernatural power today."


    As for what Lin Fei just said.


    They had long forgotten, what are you kidding about, an ordinary person who hasn''t awakened can also destroy a mutated zombie in a village?


    Then can they destroy the zombies of the whole world?


    But the tall man next to Lin Fei felt a little pity, otherwise he might be able to solve Lin Fei in this village.

 Chapter 66： More powerful mutant zombies

    "Fortune-telling." He thought in his heart.


    Yun Ting continued to lead the way.


    When Lin Fei saw the familiar forest, he finally determined that the goal of these people was really the fruit he had taken yesterday.


    "Lin Fei..."


    The girl wanted to remind Lin Fei.


    "I know." Lin Fei said helplessly: "It was a trip for nothing."


    The familiar forest is in front of me.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei suddenly said strangely: "The corpses of the zombies are gone."


    The young girl discovered this detail and said, "Could there be other zombies here?"


    "It should be." Lin Fei nodded.


    "All alert."


    Yun Ting said loudly, "The charge group is at the forefront. Be wary and stop talking about zombies."


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the tall man pushed Lin Fei, eight people walked into the forest.


    "Are you afraid?" the man asked Lin Fei.


    "Why are you afraid?" Lin Fei said speechlessly, having been here for so long, there is no one who can fight.


    The only possible opponent is the mysterious and unknown bull.


    The name can always be heard.


    But Lin Fei had never met him once. Everyone who mentioned this name would have a desperate expression on his face, so Lin Fei felt that the bull must be very strong.


    "If you are scared, you can shout out and I will protect you." The man laughed.


    Lin Fei subconsciously stayed away.


    It''s kind of scary.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Someone found that there were no zombies here. Although the air was smelly, none of the zombies had been seen. It was so strange.


    "What''s so strange, this is a good thing!"


    Someone immediately said excitedly: "It was like this when I came. There are no zombies in the village, and there are no zombies here. It means that the goddess of fate is on our side!"


    He ran out excitedly.


    "There are no zombies in the forest!"


    There was a smile on everyone''s face when he heard these words.


    "Great......"


    Just halfway through what Yun Ting said, he suddenly got stuck in his throat, because he clearly saw a tall figure suddenly appeared behind this person.


    When is it?


    The smiles on everyone''s faces solidified in an instant.


    Puff--


    The zombie smashed with a punch, and in an instant blood splashed, splashing all over the monster.


    This scene happened too suddenly.


    Everyone froze in place, and it was calm just now, and now a five-meter-high zombie suddenly appeared!


    The only thing calm is Lin Fei.


    Because he had seen this zombie through perspective a long time ago, this zombie was five meters high, a bit like the big one before.


    But there was a metallic cold gleam on its skin.


    "It should have evolved again after eating the corpses here." Lin Fei muttered.


    "Pioneer Group!"


    Yun Ting immediately yelled. At this moment, everyone responded and immediately dispersed.


    In front of such a behemoth, getting together is very stupid.


    Yun Ting took the lead, and a bolt of lightning struck the monster directly, but it had no effect.


    The lightning was also bounced!


    "How is it possible!" Yun Ting''s eyes went straight when he saw this scene, and the lightning that had been able to split everything was bounced away!


    The big man moved extremely fast, almost teleporting, and when he moved his feet, he appeared in front of a person, hitting another punch, and splashing blood.


    "Protect yourself, don''t mess up the formation!"


    Yun Ting exclaimed.

 Chapter 67： Another trick

    But in fact, he is scared now.


    His proud lightning can''t help this monster, what else can he do against this monster?


    At this moment, Yun Ting''s heart was desperate, and he already wanted to escape.


    "There are enough of them, they should be enough for me to escape!"


    Lin Fei saw everything in his eyes.


    When I came in the morning, I was still very motivated and determined to win, but now I just met an ordinary monster, and everything was messed up.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a mob." Lin Fei thought.


    "It''s now, you die for me!"


    However, at this moment, the man stood behind Lin Fei and pushed him hard, causing Lin Fei to hit the zombie directly.


    The zombie hit Lin Fei with a punch.


    The man''s face was already full of smiles, as if he had seen the scene where Lin Fei was shattered. After all, he was just an ordinary person.


    How to resist the punch of a huge zombie?


    however!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A gust of wind suddenly swept out in all directions, and all the surrounding trees were broken by the wind.


    The ground beneath Lin Fei''s feet exploded directly.


    But he was still standing there.


    Because he raised a hand and took a punch from the zombie.


    In an instant, all the panicked people stopped.


    They looked at the scene in front of them, in a daze. They all saw clearly that the ordinary person who hadn''t awakened actually blocked the zombie''s punch!


    Are zombies too weak?


    They didn''t think that because they saw with their own eyes just now, that zombie could blow up an awakened person with one punch.


    Even Yun Ting''s lightning has nothing to do with that monster!


    But right now, Lin Fei actually took a punch!


    And it seems that it is so relaxed, it seems that it has not tried its best!


    "Is he really an ordinary person who hasn''t awakened?"


    At this moment, many people''s heads were blank. Who is Lin Fei?


    The man who pushed Lin Fei a hand is now dumbfounded.


    Even in dreams, he would never have thought that Lin Fei could catch this monster''s punch!


    "You go back a little bit."


    Lin Fei let go, turned to look at the tall man, and stepped closer.


    "If I heard it right, did you call me to die?"


    The man shook his head repeatedly: "You got it wrong, I can''t say such a thing!"


    "But you did push me." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s a hand error!"


    The man is still defending.


    "Speaking lightly..."


    Before Lin Fei said this sentence, the zombies behind him moved, almost teleporting, appearing behind Lin Fei in an instant, and then punched!


    This fist of the monster is hitting Lin Fei''s head!


    boom!


    At this moment, the ground exploded under Lin Fei''s feet.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Because they clearly saw that Lin Fei was still standing there, as if nothing happened at all!


    It''s okay to take this monster''s full punch with his head!


    The huge shock made it almost impossible for a group of people to breathe, feeling as if the heart was pinched by an invisible hand.


    They dared to laugh at such an existence last night!


    "Forget that you can''t understand people."


    Lin Fei didn''t turn his head back, but he spoke to the zombie. As soon as the voice fell, he squeezed his fist and hammered back.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The five-meter-high monster has only a leg left.


    The upper part completely disappeared.


    Lin Fei''s punch became a fan.

 Chapter 68： Guess what will happen if I touch you

    Bang bang bang--


    Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened and their legs softened, and they sat directly on the ground, their faces pale, and they couldn''t breathe.


    The man was even more, trembling constantly, sitting on the ground long ago, urinating his pants.


    "I told you earlier that everyone is equal, but you didn''t listen because you didn''t believe it."


    "So I can understand that you are no longer human."


    Lin Fei looked at the man indifferently.


    "Do not!"


    The man shouted: "I am a human, I am an ordinary person!"


    "No, you are not."


    Lin Fei hit it with a punch, too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    boom!


    This punch directly left a large pit more than ten meters wide on the ground, and the ground quaked violently.


    When the others saw this, they swallowed with difficulty.


    The killing was too decisive.


    "It''s your turn." Lin Fei turned around and looked at the group of people in front of him who had all frightened their legs.


    "We never thought of killing you!" someone shouted immediately.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei said, "You all said that I was an ordinary person, but in the end, I was asked to join the vanguard team. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Lin Fei appeared in front of Yun Ting one step, looking at Yun Ting, who was already weak and unable to stand up, he said indifferently: "You asked me last night, what would happen if your lightning touched me?"


    "Now I can answer you, I will be fine, but you will die."


    "If you don''t believe me, now I''ll give you a chance, just try it."


    Yun Ting was so scared that he couldn''t speak.


    Just kept shaking his head.


    Lin Fei also shook his head, knelt down, and slowly stretched out his hand: "You said, if I touch you, what will happen to you?"


    "No!"


    Yun Ting was finally scared and called out: "I know I was wrong."


    "Is it wrong now?"


    Lin Fei smiled lightly and said, "What did you do last night? Knowing that I am an ordinary person, I was assigned to the Pioneer Group, and I want the girl to follow you. Why?"


    Yun Ting kept shaking his head.


    "Give you a chance, but you can''t catch it." Lin Fei said: "Let me guess, if my hand touches you, you will die."


    In Yun Ting''s horrified eyes, Lin Fei understood him with a punch.


    "I thought you really knew the whereabouts of the fruits of other powers. It was a waste of my time." Lin Fei got up and clapped his hands.


    "I know it was wrong."


    Finally someone knelt on the ground with great difficulty and kept kowtow: "Please don''t kill me."


    The others immediately followed suit.


    Lin Fei just smiled and said, "It''s very simple to want me not to kill you all, slap myself a hundred times, to be the kind that I can hear loudly."


    "Every time I draw it, I yell to me that all men are created equal!"


    They did not hesitate and did so immediately.


    In an instant, clear applause continued to sound, and there was another giant sentence after another: "All men are created equal."


    In the end, everyone swollen their nose and face.


    A few people passed out by themselves.


    Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction and took the girl away: "Even if they dream, they will never forget this sentence."


    The girl smiled.


    Then he was a little angry: "I didn''t expect that man, who was so bad, wanted to harm you!"


    Previously, she called the other party "Uncle", but now she is called "The Man" directly, and her attitude has changed 18,000 degrees.


    The sky is just right.


    Lin Fei hugged the girl and finally came to City B at noon.

 Chapter 69： Its still a long time, some are opportunities

    This city is said to have gathered survivors!


    "Let''s find a place to have lunch first, and then go to find the survivors to gather." Lin Fei said, flying all morning today, she was hungry.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded.


    She ate dry bread at noon for several days in a row, and she was uncomfortable eating. If this continues, she must eat to damage her body.


    So the two found a villa and made a great lunch.


    It wasn''t until one o''clock in the afternoon that Lin Fei took the girl out and started looking for a gathering place for survivors!


    "City B is so big, it''s not a way to find it this way, maybe you can learn information from some survivors."


    Lin Fei hugged the girl and flew in the air. With luck, he might meet other survivors.


    "Lin Fei, there is a supermarket below!" The girl in her arms suddenly said.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei looked down and saw that there was an entrance to a supermarket. Generally speaking, this kind of place was the most likely place to encounter survivors.


    Because there is enough food here.


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Lin Fei said.


    Firstly, there might be survivors who knew where the survivors gathered. Secondly, Lin Fei wanted to see if there were other resources in it.


    Although he has a variety of vegetables and three kinds of meat, he has no fruits!


    There are no other staple foods, such as flour and noodles.


    This is fatal.


    Because the girl once told him that she can cook many delicacies, including noodles and some buns.


    "Go in and take a look."


    Lin Fei saw the corpses of ordinary zombies in front of the supermarket, and guessed that there were survivors among them.


    Finally, I glanced at it with perspective, and I saw three survivors on the third floor.


    "I hope they know where the survivors gather." Lin Fei muttered.


    However, instead of looking for the three directly, he took the girl straight to the food area, but it was too late.


    It''s empty here.


    Lin Fei sighed and said, "We are late, and we still want to eat your noodles."


    The girl smiled and comforted Lin Fei: "The time is still long, and there will be time in the future. I will always make something for you, and I won''t run around."


    Lin Fei thought about it, too, but didn''t remember it.


    Maybe the survivors gathered in the place where there was a trade in flour and noodles.


    "Let''s go to the third floor to find someone." Lin Fei said.


    "How do you know that people are on the third floor?" The girl was surprised, and at the same time she looked up. Except for the ceiling or the ceiling, she didn''t see anyone. She listened carefully and heard no other movement.


    "Because I saw it." Lin Fei said.


    He hugged the girl, jumped up, and jumped three floors with super jumping ability.


    Lin Fei saw the three people with big bags, they should have got a lot of things in this supermarket.


    Approached.


    The three men stopped suddenly.


    "There are footsteps nearby. They are approaching us. They are an adult man and a young girl." A man suddenly spoke, his ears moved lightly, and the information just now was heard.


    "be careful."


    All three became vigilant.


    After a while, Lin Fei and the young girl appeared in the eyes of the three of them. There was nothing wrong with it, so is it an enemy or a friend?


    "stop!"


    The leading man took a step forward and stopped the two of them.


    "Don''t be nervous." Lin Fei smiled and said, "We are not hostile. We just want to ask the way. Do you know where the survivors gather?"


    The vigilant expressions of the trio were relieved a lot.

 Chapter 70： Enthusiastic survivor

    "Of course we know where the survivors gathered." The man in the lead said: "And we plan to go."


    Lin Fei said, "That''s right, can you tell us the location?"


    "You are not a local, right."


    The man took a look at Lin Fei and said, "It''s not here to hear your accent, and I don''t know where the gathering place is, so it''s no use telling you where it is now."


    "It''s better to follow us, it''s dangerous to chase now."


    Lin Fei thought to himself, it seems that the same is true. When the time comes, the other party will name a street. Where can I find it?


    Although the girl has been to this city, she is not a local after all. She only knows the location of some scenic spots.


    "Then it will be troublesome." Lin Fei smiled.


    "You are here just right." The man smiled: "You are here to help get some things. There are too many of these things and it is not convenient for us to hold them."


    After speaking, he put a snakeskin bag on the ground.


    Lin Fei nodded and picked it up. The other party was willing to take him to the survivors'' gathering place, just to help himself.


    It''s not difficult to take a snakeskin bag.


    He picked up the things casually, and said, "You don''t worry me so much?"


    I met those people yesterday, but they were using themselves madly. Now it is the end of the world. Everyone wants to live. It doesn''t matter to use others for this.


    The man immediately smiled: "Because you are not our opponent, so even if you ask you to help, I don''t worry about you lie to us."


    "What kind of power do you awaken?" Lin Fei asked.


    "How about you?" they asked back.


    "I don''t have the awakening ability." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "That''s too miserable." The three men were all taken aback. They took a closer look at Lin Fei. They did not see the breath of supernatural powers, and believed Lin Fei''s words.


    "However, you don''t even have abilities, and you can live to the present, quite strong."


    The leading man laughed and said, "But you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing anymore, because we will send you to the assembly safely."


    "Thank you," Lin Fei said.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Fei to learn about the lives of the three and their abilities.


    The leading name is Water Dragon. Before the end of the world, he was a black belt in Taekwondo. Later, he awakened the ability of physical strengthening. When used, his physical fitness can instantly increase more than ten times.


    Secondly, they all called him Shunfeng Er, because his power was on his ears, and he could hear movement from a hundred meters away.


    The third one, they all call him black coal.


    He has a powerful flame ability and can burn zombies into black charcoal, which is why he has this title.


    "I have the ability of ice and snow." Ye Yuxue also said his ability.


    "interesting."


    Hearing this, Hei Tan immediately glanced at Ye Yuxue. Since ancient times, flames have restrained the ice, so he wanted to try.


    "We can reach the gathering place smoothly." Shuilong said, he was very confident because he was very satisfied with his ability.


    Few zombies can withstand his full punch.


    "How far are we from the assembly?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I don''t know." Shuilong said: "But we may have to walk for three days, or one day if there are vehicles."


    "So we need a car." Shun Feng Er said.


    There are a lot of cars on the street, but those are not good. First, they are too small for five people. Second, they are all blocked.

 Chapter 71： The most deadly problem

    If it is a van, it can barely be used.


    "We have searched all this supermarket. It''s time to go." Shuilong is the captain. He said, "There is still some time before dark. Let''s find a gas station first and then live nearby."


    "The car cannot last a day, so a lot of gasoline needs to be prepared."


    Lin Fei nodded. Although this water dragon is very young, he is considered thoughtful.


    All three of them are locals, and Shunfenger used to drive out every day to play, knowing the location of several gas stations.


    "I know there is one nearby," Shun Feng Er said.


    The last five people stayed in the hotel opposite the gas station.


    "There are no high-level zombies in this gas station, they are all ordinary." Shuilong and Shunfenger were observing the situation inside the gas station in front of the window.


    "That should be stable."


    After learning the news, Shuilong was in a good mood. If everything goes well, they can get gasoline and find a car tomorrow, so they can set off immediately and arrive at the rally the day after tomorrow!


    "The zombies in this hotel have been solved by us." Hei Tan came down from the stairs.


    "We only need one room." Lin Fei said.


    "you guys?"


    When hearing Lin Fei''s words, the three of them all showed a surprised look, and kept looking at them.


    The girl''s face was pink, because Lin Fei''s words were too ambiguous.


    A man and a woman, want to live in a room, what else can you do?


    "Don''t worry, I will turn off the power at night." Shun Feng Er swears: "If I hear something that I shouldn''t listen to, the sky will thunder."


    "You think too much." The girl gave a stern look: "We won''t do it!"


    The three just laughed.


    The girl''s ears are red this time.


    Lin Fei naturally knew what the three of them meant, but for the sake of the girl''s innocence, he still had to say: "She is my sister."


    It''s definitely not because I just thought of Yuan Moukong to say this excuse.


    The three of them were taken aback.


    Shun Feng Er immediately changed his face and said seriously, "Then you will be my brother-in-law from now on!"


    "Actually, when I saw your sister, I knew we were a family."


    "roll roll roll."


    Lin Fei gave him a white look and said, "She is mine, and I still expect her to cook for me in the future."


    "Dead Girl Control." Shun Feng Er said.


    "You don''t have love in your heart, how can you understand sister control?" Lin Fei retorted.


    Water Dragon and Heitan are laughing.


    Only the girl heard all this in her heart, is Lin Fei really a sister-in-law?


    "Eat early and rest." Finally Shuilong said.


    He took out five buckets of instant noodles from the snakeskin bag that Lin Fei was carrying, and finally let the black charcoal boil a large bottle of mineral water. The five people will eat instant noodles tonight.


    "Too short of food." Water Dragon said.


    "It''s good to have instant noodles." Lin Fei said, and the three of them were willing to share instant noodles with themselves, indicating that they were pretty good.


    After eating the instant noodles, Lin Fei and the girl went back to the room.


    "Would you like to make some more food for you?" Lin Fei said, because I have seen girls eat a lot in the past. If I just eat instant noodles tonight, I will definitely not be full.


    "It''s okay." The girl shook her head.


    "Then you are eating a bit of bread." Lin Fei took out a few breads and handed them to the girl. Women are duplicity creatures, saying that it''s okay, but in fact there is something.


    The girl did not refuse, but took it over.


    She was boiling water on the balcony and gnawing bread, suddenly asked: "Lin Fei, are you sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 72： ONeill, you are disgusting

    puff!


    Lin Fei, who was drinking water, sprayed the water all at once.


    "No." Lin Fei said firmly.


    It''s really a fatal problem.


    "Eunichan?" The girl tilted her head, showing a cute expression.


    "Stop the fancy flowers in these flowers, and do it with a real sword." Lin Fei is not empty at all.


    The girl''s pretty face was once again pink.


    "It''s disgusting."


    The next day, just after dawn, Lin Fei and the girl were awakened by the knock on the door.


    "Hmm~"


    When the girl saw that she was shrinking in Lin Fei''s arms again, her pretty face blushed and she quickly crawled away.


    Lin Fei went to open the door and found that it was a wind ear.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t listen to anything last night." His first sentence meant this.


    Then he said, "We should go."


    Don''t you eat breakfast, these people?


    Lin Fei and the girl could only simply wash their hairs, and then left with the three of them.


    Today, Lin Fei still carries a big bag of things.


    The gas station is across the street.


    "Hei Tan, give me all the zombies inside. Your abilities are not easy to use here, so look outside to prevent zombies from coming out."


    "Shunfenger, you pay attention, don''t let other zombies come sneak attack."


    "Relax." The two replied.


    "Ye Yuxue, you have the ability of cold ice, you can come in with me, Lin Fei also come in, you can help get things."


    There are many zombies near the gas station.


    But they are the most common ones, and Heitan can deal with it alone.


    "The Howl of Yan!"


    He snorted, and the flames condensed in his hands. The next moment, the flames rushed out like a tsunami.


    The zombies were all lifted out before they even approached, and at the same time their bodies were set ablaze and burned with crackles.


    "I''ll give you the inside." He easily removed the zombies outside.


    "Little meaning."


    "You follow me." Shuilong said, and then strode into the gas station.


    The zombies among them had already noticed these people.


    "strengthen!"


    The water dragon whispered, and the next moment, his muscles bulged out one by one, becoming extremely strong in an instant.


    Even the height has reached two meters!


    "Too strong." Lin Fei exclaimed.


    "Water Dragon Fist!"


    The water dragon gave a low cry, punched out, and directly pierced the head of a zombie.


    "A little more!"


    The water dragon even laughed.


    Lin Fei watched the water dragon hit the zombies, as simple as cutting vegetables. Qiang was quite powerful, but there was always a crazy smile on his face.


    "It''s a bit scary." Lin Fei told the truth.


    He not only solved the zombies at the gas station, but also rushed into the convenience store at the gas station, and solved the two zombies with three punches and two kicks.


    Until there was no more zombie here, the body of the water dragon changed back to its original appearance, and the crazy smile on his face disappeared.


    He said to Lin Fei: "Let''s quickly go and load the gasoline, and here will be handed over to Shunfenger and Heitan."


    Finally, Lin Fei successfully got three barrels of gasoline in the basement.


    "There is another bottle here." Lin Fei''s eyes lit up.


    There was five liters of gasoline in this bottle, which was not too much, but not too little. He put the gasoline directly into the backpack.


    "I''ll take two buckets." Water Dragon said.


    These are all half-tall railroads filled with gasoline and weighing a ton.


    But the water dragon directly carried it up.


    "Fortunately, the car has not been eliminated." Lin Fei said, the world he traveled through is relatively advanced in technology.

 Chapter 73： The technology of the future is too strong

    He has seen many cars, all without wheels underneath.


    It may be suspended.


    There must be many electric drives.


    "Electric drive and suspension are still too expensive." The girl said: "But now in the end of the world, after a power outage, such a car is no longer available."


    "We put gasoline in the hotel and then look for a car nearby."


    Many cars were parked indiscriminately on the road, so there was a bit of congestion. Many people did not have time to go out before becoming zombies, so they were locked in their cars.


    So it is not difficult to find a car that can drive now.


    As long as there are zombies trapped inside, it means that the car key is in it, and then pour gasoline on it, and the car can start.


    "Look for a van," Shuilong said.


    Finally, Heitan found a car shop on the street with a brand-new van.


    "There is a car repairer just opposite, we can modify the car." Shuilong suggested.


    Lin Fei and the girl didn''t understand the modification, and finally watched the three of them do their work.


    They changed the bumper on the front of the car because the original one was too fragile and broke when touched.


    They replaced them with shovel and moved forward at full speed at that time, and they could knock all the zombies into flight without worrying about the car body being affected.


    As for more complicated things, such as replacing the engine, they can do nothing.


    No, there are tool restrictions, limiting global power outages, and many machines cannot be started.


    If there is electricity, the mechanical system here can automatically help the car to replace the engine.


    "Chefa."


    Shuilong had a driver''s license, so he came to drive, he determined the direction, and then set off on a less congested road.


    The capacity of the car is limited, and in the end they can only bring up a bucket.


    "If you don''t take a day off now, you can arrive tomorrow. This is even smoother than I expected." Shuilong smiled happily.


    The three of them relaxed a lot.


    Because they got the car, it means they can reach the rally safely.


    "When the rally is over, what are you going to do?"


    Shunfeng said: "I heard that there is a military there and it is collecting some talented people, I should pass by."


    "Coincidentally, I think so too." Shuilong smiled.


    Hei Tan also nodded.


    The three of them are still young, because they have extraordinary abilities, so they are thinking about breaking out of a Wei Ji.


    "Maybe we can see each other again, even if we are in the same team."


    "How about you?" Water Dragon asked Lin Fei and the girl.


    "I?"


    Lin Fei smiled lightly: "Let''s take a look at what''s delicious, and then find a gun."


    "I followed him," the girl said.


    "Yes."


    The water dragon nodded and said, "You don''t have the awakening ability, so you really should get a gun."


    "Speaking of guns, I recommend you find an M4 laser gun." Shun Feng Er seemed to understand this, and he happily shared with Lin Fei: "This gun is made of the most special material and has excellent heat dissipation capabilities, so it cools very quickly."


    "And its recoil is very low, the laser shot is half a meter long, it can easily shoot through a 30 cm thick steel plate, and the rate of fire is 30 shots a minute, which is not too slow."


    Lin Fei listened carefully: "Laser gun."


    Unexpectedly, this world is already so developed.


    "The only regret is the bullet problem." Shunfenger said: "M4 bullets are relatively poor in stability and easy to explode, so it is difficult to get it."


    "That''s it." Lin Fei nodded.

 Chapter 74： When Lin Fei met the legendary bull

    In fact, he is not picky about guns, anyway, he will shoot one at a time.


    The only thing that affects the power is the rate of fire.


    The car has been driving for a long time. A few people in the car can only eat dry bread. Now they can''t even eat hot instant noodles.


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    The car is still in the city, but now, there are gradually more zombies in the street.


    "Are they all walking at night?"


    The water dragon frowned, and the car was bumping continuously just now because there were constantly zombies hitting the car.


    "There are a lot of zombies chasing behind." Shun Feng Er said.


    "I know." Shuilong said seriously: "We must not stop now, or it will be over."


    But the next moment, his face changed very softly.


    Because the water dragon clearly saw and listened to a pile of cars in front, the road was completely blocked!


    "not good!"


    He screamed and immediately stepped on the brakes. The van skidded and made a circle, and finally hit other cars and stopped.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The car shook violently and all the gasoline was spilled.


    Lin Fei hugged the girl for the first time and held her in his arms.


    "You stay in the car."


    As the water dragon said, he jumped out of the car.


    "I''ll go too." Hei Tan said, there are more and more zombies outside, which seems to be caused by the sound of the collision of the car just now.


    "be careful."


    Shunfeng Er said.


    His abilities can''t help him improve his combat effectiveness, so he has always been hiding behind him to guard against sneak attacks.


    "strengthen!"


    "Water Dragon Fist!"


    "Howl of Fire!"


    The sound of fighting came from outside, followed by the flashing fire.


    "I''ll help," the girl said.


    "no need."


    Shun Feng Er smiled and said, "You are too young and not strong enough. You may add chaos to them when you go out. We have seen scenes like this, and we''ve long been used to it."


    He looked at Lin Fei and said seriously: "In fact, when we met the water dragon, he was killed from the group of zombies."


    "I heard that in order to save his sister, he killed one person and went home."


    "It''s a pity..." He sighed: "When he went back, he was a step late, so now when he kills zombies, he will have a refreshing feeling. You should all have seen his weird smile. ?"


    "Actually, he didn''t find it himself."


    Lin Fei and the girl fell silent.


    "It''s too heavy to say, just say it lightly." Shunfeng laughed.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    "not good!"


    He yelled: "Run, there are bulls!"


    The next moment, he jumped out of the car, and Lin Fei immediately followed the girl in his arms.


    It was only a moment.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A huge figure fell from the sky and hit the car directly, causing the car to explode!


    The fire is so bright that it is very bright here.


    The huge explosion sound also brought the attention of the water dragon and black coal to this side.


    When they saw a five-meter-high figure coming out of the sea of ??fire, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "It''s a bull!"


    "Bull bull?"


    This name finally attracted Lin Fei''s attention. The mysterious existence, which may not even be able to deal with the modifier, finally appeared!


    Lin Fei''s fist was suddenly squeezed, his face was unprecedentedly solemn, and he looked at that figure.


    Then... froze.

 Chapter 75： Barbarians have absolute power to make people desperate

    Why is this thing so familiar?


    Did a backhand blow out yesterday?


    "I was really looking forward to it for nothing." Lin Fei sighed, never met an opponent, how lonely is Invincible.


    In other words, invincibility is loneliness.


    "Run!"


    Shun Feng Er was right next to Lin Fei, and he yelled loudly as soon as he stood up.


    Then he left the place without hesitation.


    "Hurry up and stay away from him!"


    At this time, Water Dragon and Hei Tan were also yelling, and they were rushing towards Lin Fei. Those ordinary zombies had been wiped out by them.


    At this moment, Man Niu''s attention fell on Lin Fei.


    "Be careful!"


    Hei Tan shot, and kept calling the Firebird, and rushed straight towards the bull.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the flame instantly swallowed the bull.


    At this time, the water dragon also rushed to Lin Fei, blocked the two directly behind him, and said loudly: "Hei Tan, you protect them from leaving, I will contain this bull."


    "you?"


    Heitan hesitated.


    "Stop talking nonsense, otherwise no one will be able to leave here today."


    Shuilong said loudly: "When my sister died in front of me, I hated my weakness. From that day on, I swear that I will never let anyone die in front of me again."


    This may be why he accepted Lin Fei.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die, because I have seen the real hell!"


    The weird smile still hung on his face.


    "No."


    Lin Fei wanted to say, let me come.


    But at this time, Hei Tan grabbed his hand and wanted to take him and the girl away.


    "We stay here, it will only drag the water dragon."


    "come on."


    The water dragon watched the bull come out of the flames, it took a blow from the black coal, but there was nothing at all, unscathed!


    "Water Dragon Underworld Fist!"


    The water dragon roared and smashed the floor with one foot, stabbing towards the bull like lightning.


    boom!


    A punch in the chest of the bull is a loud noise.


    Click--


    The ground under the feet of the bull cracked in an instant.


    However, Man Niu''s body didn''t even shake because of it!


    "what!"


    He looked up and saw Man Niu with an extremely cold smile on his face.


    it is true!


    The bull is laughing!


    It was hung with a cold and merciless, but with a joking smile.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    The water dragon roared, and the scene where my sister died in front of her was a long time ago, but it still seemed to have happened yesterday.


    On that day, he banged open the door and saw a bull.


    And the broken sister.


    "Nether Body Mad Dragon Fist!"


    The water dragon''s eyes flickered with red light, and the figure flickered, and he stood on the shoulder of the bull, then punched the head frantically, punching 17 punches in just one second!


    Boom boom boom -


    There was a loud noise.


    But Man Niu''s head didn''t even get crooked!


    Shuilong''s fists were already red and swollen, and making such crazy punches put a heavy burden on his body.


    But he had no idea to stop now.


    With a leap, he fell three meters in front of the bull, and then took a big step forward!


    boom!


    At this step, the ground exploded, and the surrounding houses were shaking gently.


    Another step!


    boom!


    The ground exploded again, and the surrounding houses were shaking.


    Shuilong came to Manniu in two steps, exhausted his strength, punched out!


    "Overlord-Charge Fist!"


    boom!

 Chapter 76： The first rain in the last days

    This fist hit Man Niu''s chest again in an instant, and a gust of wind swept behind Man Niu, rolling up all the abandoned cars.


    however.


    Still useless!


    "How is this possible!" Shuilong widened his eyes.


    Because he saw clearly, Barbarian opened his hand and caught his fist!


    His full-strength punch didn''t make Man Niu take a step back!


    At this moment.


    He no longer has the strength to resist, because the punch just now was his full strength. If the enemy does not die, he will die!


    The strange smile still hung on Man Niu''s face.


    He squeezed his fist and lifted the water dragon.


    "No way, I can''t do it."


    "why?"


    Shuilong was desperate: "Why am I still so weak?"


    "Can I do more?"


    "I have witnessed hell."


    He muttered, "Those who have witnessed **** are also in hell..."


    The scene where his sister was broken by the bull is the **** he saw with his own eyes. At this moment, it will finally happen to him.


    But the next moment, he laughed.


    boom!


    Barbarian slammed him to the ground.


    The water dragon felt as if it had been hit by a truck, and his whole body ached, as if his internal organs were about to shatter!


    The smile on his face was still there, and one hand was caught in the air.


    "At least, I bought them time."


    "Sister, I did it and didn''t let anyone die in front of me again."


    Then he closed his eyes and waited for death to come.


    Just the next moment.


    "Water Dragon!"


    Two screams came from Shunfeng Er and Hei Tan!


    When the water dragon opened his eyes, he turned over from the ground with difficulty, and looked in the direction of the sound, and saw the two men running towards this side with a panic expression.


    "What are you doing back?" He angered: "Didn''t I let you run?"


    "We are surrounded!"


    boom--


    There was a heavy footstep.


    Another bull appeared, and more and more zombies gathered here.


    Two bulls, thousands of zombies!


    It turned out that there was already a dead end here.


    boom!


    The water dragon lay on the ground feebly, and even started crying: "So our ending is already doomed."


    "Manniu, you calculated well, I lost."


    "Are you OK!"


    At this moment, Shunfeng Er and Hei Tan ran over, Shun Feng Er held the water dragon in his arms: "Don''t be troubled!"


    "We may be able to die together." Water Dragon laughed again.


    Heitan was silent.


    Shunfeng Er was also silent.


    "No!" Shun Feng Er suddenly shouted in pain.


    "I''ve had enough and don''t want to do anything. How can there be any good things in this world?"


    "This scarlet, hopeless world!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "We don''t want such a future at all!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly it rained in the sky, and it rained heavily, and the blood on the water dragon was washed away.


    Boom boom boom -


    The bull and the zombie are getting closer and closer.


    With an indifferent smile on that bull''s face, he smashed it down at the three of them with a punch!


    The three of them hugged each other instantly.


    Maybe they want to die together, as Shun Feng Er said earlier, they have seen many scenes together.


    This also shows that they are born and die many times.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    They did not feel the shock, but heard a familiar voice.

 Chapter 77： One punch sunny day

    "Your relationship is really good."


    The three of them opened their eyes suddenly, and then they saw Lin Fei.


    The blazing fire illuminates his figure.


    Standing in front of the three of them, he just raised one hand and took the fist of the bull.


    Obviously it is so small in front of the bull!


    "how is this possible?"


    The three of them were stunned, they couldn''t believe the scene before them.


    However, at this time, Lin Fei went on to say: "If I remember correctly, you told me about your future plans before, and you want to join the army or something."


    "Since you have dreams in your heart, you shouldn''t stop here."


    The three of them stared at Lin Fei with a light push, and the huge bull staggered back to a distance of more than ten meters!


    The bull left two deep grooves on the ground because it just wanted to withstand the impact of Lin Fei''s push!


    "Man, I took the three of them away. I am not a local. No one will show me the way. I will get lost."


    "Besides, they also invited me to eat instant noodles."


    "Such enthusiastic young people are rare now. I can''t let you kill them."


    The three people on the ground looked at this scene, their pupils were shaking.


    Especially the water dragon.


    At this moment, the inside of his head was white.


    He just tried his best and couldn''t force the bull who was half a step back. Now, Lin Fei has retreated more than ten meters with just a light push!


    Boom boom boom -


    In response to Lin Fei, the bull who rushed, and the huge fist of the bull.


    Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the bull hit Lin Fei''s face with this punch, but it was of no use!


    Can''t even bring a little wind.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand, caught the fist, and pulled it away a little bit.


    "You have been killing, in pursuit of battle, in pursuit of strength."


    Lin Fei said calmly: "As long as you are alive, you will kill without mercy, and you will knead it to pieces."


    "You have no reason, you have no heart."


    "Who else can you kill with such a fist?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Fei punched out.


    boom!


    There is another loud noise!


    Starting from the fist of the bull, the destruction spread rapidly, and in an instant, half of the bull was gone.


    A terrifying wind swept out, and thousands of zombies behind Manniu were crushed by this punch!


    The downpour stopped at this moment.


    The dark clouds in the nine heavens were all affected by this fist. In an instant, the bright moon was dazzling, and the stars filled the sky, bright and dazzling.


    boom!


    The remaining half of Man Niu fell to the ground feebly.


    The three people on the ground froze completely.


    The water dragon felt his brain trembling.


    He just tried his best and couldn''t hurt the bull!


    Now it is!


    Shattered by a punch!


    A punch is sunny, is this still a human? In other words, can humans really do this?


    When another bull saw this scene, he backed away.


    They never go forward, and the powerful force can easily crush anyone.


    but now.


    Is this really human?


    It is a deity that can be interrupted by a single punch and even a rainstorm!


    Boom boom boom -


    It turned around and ran without hesitation. If this man catches up, it will definitely die!


    Lin Fei didn''t chase him either.


    Just calmly took out the bow and arrow from the bag, opened the bow and set the arrow, and the whole street was penetrated.


    All the cars were picked up by this arrow and rotated in the air.


    The zombies that originally surrounded them were half destroyed in an instant.


    Now, there are only dozens of ordinary zombies around, and the girl can easily solve it.


    "Looking at what you look like, you should be out of your way. Take a good rest tonight." Lin Fei said, "Let''s take this hotel next door."


    It''s as if nothing happened just now!

 Chapter 78： I think he can destroy the world

    "Come on," the girl said, finally bringing the three people who were hugging to come back to their senses.


    Shunfenger and Heitan helped the water dragon up, hesitated, and finally walked into the hotel.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Lin Fei could naturally see that the three of them seemed to be a little afraid of themselves now.


    "I''m still me, I''m still Lin Fei." He said.


    The three nodded.


    "You are injured, how are you feeling now?" he asked Shuilong.


    "I don''t feel anything. Take a break and I should be able to recover tomorrow." Shuilong smiled dryly, because his ability is related to physique, so the recovery speed from the injury is far beyond normal.


    "That''s OK." Lin Fei nodded and said, "Thanks for your hard work today."


    Then turned around to look at the girl and said, "Yuxue, let''s make something delicious tonight."


    In the past two days, I was not full of bread or instant noodles.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded lightly and went down to clean up the kitchen.


    "You still have food?" The three of them widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of doubts, because they had only seen Lin Fei a backpack all the time.


    Even if it contains food, how much can it hold?


    However, the next moment, their eyes widened, because they clearly saw that Lin Fei took out a box of mineral water from inside!


    Three people: "???"


    So can this backpack fit a box of mineral water?


    Then Lin Fei took some medicine out of it and handed it to the water dragon, and said: "Take care of the wound to avoid infection."


    Then he left with a backpack, going to the kitchen to give the girl food.


    "You guys take a break first, and you will be called when the meal is ready."


    The three nodded subconsciously.


    Since seeing Lin Fei''s strength, they didn''t dare to say anything more in front of him, just a punch. The bull and the zombies in half of the street were all wiped out. Who can stand it?


    "Why didn''t he mention anything just now?" Hei Tan said.


    "Because he didn''t take this matter to heart at all." Shun Feng Er shook his head, and said: "He is stronger than we thought. I can see that he hasn''t used his full strength just now."


    "He kills a bull, as easy as eating and drinking water."


    "It''s useless to think about it now." Shuilong is still a little worried about this. If Lin Fei knows that they are guessing, I don''t know what will happen.


    He said: "Give me some painkillers, I feel my internal organs are broken."


    "You take a break first." Shun Feng Er and Hei Tan said.


    "I''m very strong, don''t think I''m too fragile." The water dragon cried, but when he moved, his body hurts.


    He remained silent.


    In the field, only he knew how powerful Lin Fei was.


    He tried his best, but he couldn''t avoid the Barbarian Bull by half a step, and Barbarian Bull just lost his ability to act with just a casual blow.


    In contrast, Lin Fei.


    With all its strength, Barbarian Niu hit Lin Fei''s face with a fist as big as a water tank, and he couldn''t shake it back!


    He suspected that Lin Fei could destroy the world!


    About an hour later, Lin Fei walked back, and said to the three of them: "It''s time to have dinner, come and eat after washing your hands with mineral water."


    "Ok."


    The three nodded, in fact, did not expect much for dinner.


    After all, it is the end of the world.


    Where can there be any food? Most of the food is instant noodles, and the more advanced ones will be boiled.

 Chapter 79： Serious nonsense

    But when they saw the food on the table, they were dumbfounded again.


    What is that golden?


    It''s egg fried rice!


    "My God." The three swallowed fiercely, and they could smell the fragrance after ten thousand meters.


    Look at the side again.


    "It''s twice-cooked meat!" Water Dragon''s eyes widened.


    "What''s that?" Shunfenger approached, and was suddenly startled: "Fuck, it''s braised eggplant!"


    "And beef stew with potatoes!"


    "And soup!"


    At this moment, these three people seemed to be primitive people. When they saw the dishes on this table, they kept yelling.


    "Can you eat it?" Lin Fei asked.


    "eat!"


    The three of them immediately moved the chairs, and then served the girl and Lin Fei with food, and finally served themselves with the food.


    The three swear that this is the first time they have eaten so well in the last days since they fought so long, and the first time they have eaten so much!


    "I went to boil the water. It rained and my body was sticky," the girl said.


    Although she had used the cold air to dissipate the water vapor, she still felt unwell now.


    "There is hot water?" The three were stunned again.


    It''s really like a primitive man.


    The three of them looked at each other, and now they all wondered if they were living in the last days.


    Why does Lin Fei have ingredients for cooking and hot water?


    "It''s all small problems." Lin Fei said, "I still have to find a way to get electricity, otherwise I always hold the lighting, which is too uncomfortable."


    The three of them were already shocked and speechless.


    Who is the sacred person in front of me?


    The water dragon sat on the chair, hesitated for a long time, and finally asked: "You are so strong, why did you say that you don''t have the awakening ability?"


    Shun Feng Er and Hei Tan also became serious all at once.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei replied seriously: "I really don''t have the awakening ability."


    "Then why are you so strong?"


    Shuilong asked a little excitedly: "That bull, I tried my best, but I couldn''t shake it a bit..."


    Lin Fei fell silent immediately.


    This problem is too fatal.


    Do you want to say that you have opened up? Even if they said it, they couldn''t understand it at all.


    Then he thought.


    He said: "I rest on time every day, get up on time, sleep 7 hours a day, do a thousand push-ups a day, run ten kilometers, drink 2 liters of water, drink warm milk before going to bed..."


    The three of them were stunned.


    "I persisted for five years, and finally found myself like this."


    The three of them were stunned.


    Water Dragon asked incredulously: "It''s that simple?"


    "Is it simple?"


    Lin Fei said: "Except for things like eating, drinking, and sleeping, it''s very difficult to persist for five years on anything, especially the painful things like exercise."


    "In the end, friends left, scattered, married, and I was the only one left alone."


    No one knew that Lin Fei was joking, thinking he was serious.


    The girl sat next to her, and when she heard this, her fist squeezed slightly.


    "It''s too expensive." The three of them all took a breath.


    Lin Fei nodded: "You are still young, so if you don''t understand, Invincible is very lonely."


    "In other words, invincibility is loneliness."


    "You still have me." The girl suddenly said, her expression very serious.


    Lin Fei was taken aback, no, this was what I used to bluff these three young people, why did you follow along?

 Chapter 80： What else he wont

    But looking at the girl''s serious expression, Lin Fei was naturally happy.


    "Well, you go take a shower first."


    The girl nodded, got up and left.


    The three of them watched this scene without speaking for a long time, but Shuilong had all these words in his mind.


    The next day, Lin Fei slept until he woke up naturally.


    Finally no one came to bother myself to sleep, which was kind of cool.


    I opened my eyes and saw that the girl in her arms had already left, but she could still feel the temperature on the bed, and she seemed to have just left.


    "I like this kind of life a little bit, and I have to find a way to trick this girl home and introduce it to my parents." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    When he brushed his teeth, the girl came back.


    "I have breakfast, I cooked noodles." She smiled: "But it''s instant noodles."


    Lin Fei nodded and thought, it''s great to be a salted fish.


    The girl made a pot of noodles, enough for five people.


    But while eating breakfast, the other three found that Lin Fei had turned a poached egg out of the bowl!


    "And eggs?"


    The three people''s eyes lit up and they went to turn their bowls.


    However, they are still face apart.


    "Life is bitter." They sighed, but the three of them are not stupid. Even if they are blind, they can tell that the girl has different feelings for Lin Fei.


    As for what sister''s?


    They never believed it from the beginning.


    After breakfast, it''s time to hurry. Lin Fei asked straightforwardly: "Where is the assembly? I''ll take you there."


    "Over there." Shuilong pointed a direction to Lin Fei.


    "Reliable." Lin Fei said, jumping from the restaurant on the second floor and looking for a car on the road.


    "Get in the car." He said to the people who came.


    The Shuilong three didn''t know what Lin Fei meant, but they still went up.


    "I''m not going." The girl refused.


    "Then I will carry you on my back." Lin Fei said, and the girl''s careful thought was very simple to see.


    "Hehe." The girl smiled triumphantly.


    The three people in the car are curious.


    "What is he going to do?" Hei Tan felt strange.


    Shunfenger guessed: "He might throw us over."


    Then Heitan and Water Dragon were taken aback.


    next moment.


    Boom


    The car shook, and they felt the car was flying.


    After opening the car window, the three of them were shocked.


    "He can fly!"


    This time, their heads were blank.


    Seeing a flying human for the first time?


    Say you are not a god!


    Following the direction indicated by the water dragon, Lin Feifei saw the rally a minute later, a distance of hundreds of miles, but at super speed only a moment.


    "Arrived."


    When the three of them saw the rally, they all rejoiced.


    boom.


    When there was still some distance from the rally, Lin Fei fell to the ground and put the car down.


    "Let''s go over now." Lin Fei said.


    The three of them did not refuse, and got off the car immediately.


    "I''m going to part here." Lin Fei smiled and said, "I wish you all the best."


    The three were taken aback.


    After second thoughts, too, Lin Fei''s strength is so amazing, and they are not in the same world at all, and will be separated sooner or later.


    But they are still a little bit reluctant.


    It is a lifesaver after all.


    Yesterday, I ate hot rice and washed hot water again. Such a comfortable life makes people suspect that this is not the end of the world.


    "You are so strong, you can join the army, they must really need you." Shuilong said.


    "No." Lin Fei shook his head.


    "I still have a lot of my own things to do."

 Chapter 81： These days are too sad

    He took the girl''s hand and walked towards the gate of the rally. At the same time, he said: "I won''t say more about the separation. Goodbye, I wish your dreams come true."


    Five in the hearts of the three are mixed.


    When they came to the door, Lin Fei had already left.


    "Let''s check if there are any wounds on our body!"


    The three of them were checked and confirmed that there was no possibility of infection before they said: "Go in, remember to follow the rules."


    "We are here to join the army." Water Dragon said his purpose: "We are all supernatural beings."


    The eyes of the person examining them suddenly brightened and laughed.


    "Now we just need young people like you. I will show you the way to take the test."


    They set up an agency to test their strengths and classify them according to their strengths.


    The higher the level, the stronger the strength, and the more generous the treatment.


    People come and go during the assembly.


    "It''s so lively here." Lin Fei sighed.


    When he first came over, he saw that the rally was surrounded by wooden walls, guarded by soldiers and a handsome laser gun.


    There is no zombies around, indicating that it is very safe here.


    This place is not big. Lin Fei initially estimated that there were only a few thousand people here.


    Although the number of people is small, it is fully functional and has a shopping street.


    "Let''s go shopping first." Lin Fei said.


    Water, tobacco, alcohol, and food are the most valuable currencies here.


    Because it is difficult for ordinary people to come up with one of them.


    But it just so happens that Lin Fei has all these things.


    He easily exchanged for flour and noodles with mineral water, and found a lot of meat, a whole chicken, a whole duck, and duck eggs...


    "It''s up to you tonight, chef." Lin Fei smiled and looked at the girl.


    The girl''s face was reddened, and she groaned: "Huh, you can''t eat it until you eat it."


    But the last two still ran into problems.


    Can''t find the gun.


    The weapons here are strictly controlled, and Lin Fei can''t even get news about guns and ammunition.


    "These days are too sad." Lin Fei said.


    At noon, Lin Fei took the girl to register and got a small house.


    It''s only 25 square meters, the size of a room, no kitchen, no toilet.


    The kitchen and toilet are outside and are shared.


    Without even thinking about it, Lin Fei returned the house, then left the gathering with the girl, and found a hotel nearby.


    There are no soldiers guarded here, so it is much more dangerous.


    But these are not problems for Lin Fei. They found a room on the top floor to clean up. After lunch, the two of them returned to the assembly again.


    Want to get some news about weapons.


    However, after a day like this, there was nothing. If you want to get a weapon, unless you join the army, this is contrary to Lin Fei''s original purpose.


    "I''ve eaten." The girl said, "You can''t worry about weapons."


    In fact, she didn''t understand.


    Why does Lin Fei need a laser gun when he is so powerful?


    Because she didn''t know that Lin Fei had no backseat, lock, automatic aiming, unlimited ammunition, no need to change ammo... It would be a pity to think about it without using a gun.


    "Eat and eat." Lin Fei said, the girl was right, there were things she couldn''t rush.


    The daily meal time is the time Lin Fei looks forward to most.


    What will the girls make delicious today?

 Chapter 82： I suspect this test is against me

    When he walked to the dining table, he was stunned. What was that golden and crispy? Roast chicken!


    There are also steamed buns, mapo tofu, sweet and sour carp, di Sanxian, pigeon soup...


    Lin Fei said with a serious look: "The most correct decision in my life is to let you stay by my side."


    The girl was serving him a meal, and her face blushed when she heard it.


    "Hurry up and eat."


    She put the meal in front of Lin Fei, but she was thinking about other things in her heart. She will be sixteen this year.


    When will we grow up?


    He sighed in his heart.


    The next day, Lin Fei and the girl came to the rally again. Today, Lin Fei has a bold idea, do you want to get it back?


    "Lin Fei!"


    At this moment, Lin Fei and the girl heard a familiar voice behind them, and turned around to see that it was the Shuilong three.


    "What a coincidence," Lin Fei said, "I met again in just one day."


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Shuilong smiled happily: "What are you doing?"


    "Find a weapon." Lin Fei said.


    "gun?"


    He brightened his eyes and said, "I know where they are. It is now when we are using people, so we have a task list here."


    "As long as you complete the task, you can get points and exchange for some supplies. I saw M4 inside."


    Lin Fei immediately asked, "Where can I pick up the task?"


    "Don''t worry." Shunfenger said: "If you want to accept the task, you need to pass the test, get the strength level, and then you can accept the task of the corresponding level."


    "It''s so troublesome." Lin Fei thought for a while, it''s better than grabbing hands.


    "Where to go for testing?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I will take you there."


    Shuilong smiled and said: "The three of us also need to be tested when joining the army. All three of us are Grade B, and we are all in a small team."


    "Congratulations." Lin Fei said.


    "Nothing." Shuilong was in a good mood and said, "Lin Fei, if you go, you will definitely get the strongest SSS level."


    "Too much worthy of me." Lin Fei smiled.


    Under the leadership of the three, they came to a building where people came and went.


    They held a piece of paper in their hands, on which they recorded their grade information, some were happy and some were sad.


    "I want to be tested," the girl said.


    She also wanted to help Lin Fei complete the task, one more person would get points faster.


    After waiting in line for half an hour, I finally arrived at Lin Fei.


    "What is it called?" the inspector asked indifferently.


    "Lin Fei."


    "Year old?"


    "Twenty-two years old."


    They were all very detailed questions, and finally came a key question: "What power do you awaken?"


    "I don''t have the awakening ability." Lin Fei couldn''t remember how many times he was asked this question.


    "Ok?"


    When the inspector heard this answer, he was taken aback for a moment and suspected that he had heard it wrong: "You say it again."


    "I have no abilities." The inspector said with a complex expression, and then said: "Let''s do the ability test in the past."


    Because it was just now when he was using people, he didn''t let Lin Fei leave.


    I can take on some errands in the future.


    In the test field.


    This was originally an indoor court, but now it has been transformed into a test site, and many people are conducting tests.


    The tester was holding a spoon, standing a hundred meters away, and said to Lin Fei: "Destroy it."


    Lin Fei: "..."

 Chapter 83： The strongest E class ever

    "I can''t do it," he said, letting him do it one hundred meters away, don''t embarrass me who has no awakening ability, go!


    The tester immediately bowed his head and wrote something.


    "What if you meet a bull in the outside alone?" the tester asked him, this is a psychological test.


    "Battered with one punch." Lin Fei said seriously.


    Tester: "......"


    Then bowed his head to write something.


    Finally, as soon as the tester received the record board, he said: "Your test is over. Go to the front desk to get the data card."


    "Is this over?" Lin Fei thought, as if it were a little simple?


    Then he got his own data card.


    Name: Lin Fei.


    Age: 22 years old.


    Abilities: No abilities.


    Strength level: E level.


    Remaining points: 0.


    Lin Fei is speechless, this is too miserable, the three of them are B-level, but they are E-level.


    "Life is bitter." Life is not easy, Lin Fei sighed: "It is really difficult to survive in the last days."


    "Lin Fei."


    At this moment, the girl also came to receive the data card.


    "Have you got the data card?" The girl''s eyes gleamed: "As expected, it''s you, so fast, wouldn''t it be SSS?"


    "Almost."


    Lin Fei put away the card casually. It was too embarrassing for the girl to see, so he said, "Go and pick up your card."


    "Ok."


    The girl received the card, and when she saw the content, she immediately laughed and ran over to Lin Fei and said, "I''m A-level~"


    Puff!


    Lin Fei only felt a knife in his heart.


    He took the girl''s card and looked at it. When it was over, the girl''s card turned out to be golden and even more advanced than his own.


    "It''s great." He smiled forcefully.


    "Look at how many points M4 costs." Lin Fei changed the subject. This level of classification is poisonous, and it''s all about testing abilities. It''s hard to do it by himself.


    "Just click here." The girl said, and she clicked on the card, and a virtual panel popped up immediately.


    There are many things that can be exchanged.


    Food is generally 100 points per kilogram, and water is 100 points 500 ml.


    "The fruit of the superpower actually requires 100,000 points!"


    Finally, he found the M4 laser gun: "It actually costs 5000 points."


    "Where to see the mission?" he asked the girl.


    "Just beside it." The girl stretched out her hand and swiped on the virtual panel, and the task interface appeared.


    "Destroy 1000 ordinary zombies. Points: 500."


    "Find 10 survivors. Points: 100."


    "Destroy a long tongue. Points: 1000."


    ...


    They are all tasks that can earn a lot of points.


    "By the way, I just learned about the classification of strength here." The girl said: "Currently the highest level is SSS level. There is no one here, but there is an S level."


    "Then descending from high to low, it is grade A, B, C, D, and an ordinary person''s grade E, which can hardly be counted."


    Puff!


    Lin Fei felt as if his heart had been cut again.


    E level, ordinary people, almost not count...


    "People like Manniu are all S grade." The girl said: "So I can''t deal with it."


    "I see." Lin Fei nodded and said, "I will study this system in the evening and find some tasks to do."


    I am ashamed to take out the card in front of the girl.


    Compared with a girl, it looks very rubbish, okay?

 Chapter 84： Someone in the last days

    However, there is no way to hide this matter, and the girl is already a little skeptical during the day.


    When washing clothes at night, she fetched a card from Lin Fei''s pants pocket.


    Lin Fei, Class E!


    "How is it possible!" The girl froze suddenly.


    This is exactly the level of ordinary people.


    She took the card and went out to find Lin Fei: "Did they make a mistake?"


    "Why is it in your hands?"


    Lin Fei felt ashamed to see the girl holding the card, but seeing the girl seemed a little angry, he could only tell the truth.


    "Because the tests are all abilities."


    "How can they do this?" the girl said, "I''m going to talk to them."


    "No." Lin Fei said, "For me, this is nothing, it''s just for viewing."


    "And I have you."


    The girl calmed down a bit, but still complained: "Their detection mechanism is too imperfect."


    "Don''t worry, I just want a gun anyway," Lin Fei said.


    He took the card, learned to be a girl, opened the mission system, and then stopped.


    "What are these?"


    "What?" The girl leaned over curiously.


    "A round of inspection and assembly. Points: 10."


    "Stop a fight. Points: 30."


    "..."


    It''s all trivial matters. Lin Fei casually threw the card aside. Now he understood that the task of this thing was also released according to the level.


    "It''s up to you," Lin Fei said.


    The girl was silent.


    She was a little angry, and even asked Lin Fei to do these tasks. After finishing these tasks, she was afraid that she would be able to exchange a bottle of mineral water!


    In the end she just sighed. Since Lin Fei doesn''t care about these things, what else can she say?


    "Tomorrow I will take the task." The girl said.


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Fei said immediately, although the mission can only be completed by the girl, it doesn''t mean that Lin Fei can''t follow.


    He was still very worried about the girl''s safety.


    "Ok."


    The girl laughed, as long as Lin Fei followed, there would be no troubles.


    The next day, the girl woke up very early.


    With flour, breakfast can be made more abundant. She made dumplings, which is Lin Fei''s favorite.


    After learning that Lin Fei didn''t like celery, she didn''t add it at all.


    Thinking of participating in the mission with Lin Fei today, she hummed a little song happily.


    Lin Fei woke up when he smelled the fragrance.


    "Dumplings!"


    Lin Fei walked to the kitchen, the aroma became stronger: "It''s still three fresh dumplings!"


    This is one of his favorite foods.


    "Knowing that you love to eat, I have made a lot of it. You can wash it first. You can eat it right away."


    Lin Fei''s heart moved as she looked at the busy girl in her apron.


    She seems to be more and more able to manage the house.


    Looks like a wife?


    Lin Fei thought to herself that in the future, she should be covered by someone else.


    After eating breakfast, the girl began to discuss with Lin Fei: "What task should I take?"


    She handed the card to Lin Fei and asked him to choose the task.


    Lin Fei glanced at the task above.


    "Destroy 1000 ordinary zombies. Points: 500."


    "Find 10 survivors. Points: 100."


    "Destroy a long tongue. Points: 1000."


    ...


    More than a dozen tasks.


    "It''s not difficult at all, I''ve picked up all of them, and today I will give the M4 and bullets out!" Lin Fei''s eyes shone.


    "Too anxious." The girl smiled softly.

 Chapter 85： Encounter with an ability person who has taken the same task

    In the city not far from the rally, there were a lot of zombies wandering on the street. Lin Fei said: "Let you deal with one thousand alone, and it is very tired. I will help."


    Shoot a bow and shoot an arrow!


    Destroy with one blow!


    A piece of zombies flew up in a whirl, and fell to the ground in embarrassment, but none of them died.


    The girl immediately shot, and kept harvesting zombies.


    The card is automatically scanned and all these things are recorded in the task.


    Ding--


    With a soft sound, destroy a thousand zombies, the mission is complete!


    "There is a weapon shop here." Lin Fei suddenly found a dilapidated shop and walked in to see that it was selling weapons.


    This is empty.


    "It''s a pity," Lin Fei said.


    "There is a wooden sword here." The girl''s eyes lit up, and she picked up the wooden sword and the scabbard from the ground nearby.


    "Give it to me." Lin Fei said.


    I used to hit zombies directly with my hands, but now I have a sword, and finally I don¡¯t have to have close contact with zombies.


    Moreover, the wooden sword does not need to be put in the backpack, it is light and easy to use.


    On the next task, find ten survivors.


    Lin Fei started the perspective and took the girl to fly in the sky, and soon found some survivors hiding in the room shivering.


    boom!


    He kicked open the door and yelled: "Hold your head with your hands, don''t move! Fight for nonsense!"


    The people inside were stunned.


    The girl was behind, her body trembling slightly, because she was holding back a smile.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she said to those who were still in a daze: "You are saved, and I will take you to the assembly."


    This group of talents cried with joy.


    On the way to the mission, Lin Fei waved his sword casually. I dreamed of becoming a hero one day.


    Now that he has a wooden sword, he has the strength, and finally realized his dream.


    "You can''t be too rigid, it''s too boring." Lin Fei and the girl said: "You must learn to make jokes. In fact, you are very charming when you laugh."


    The front was okay, when she heard the last sentence, her pretty face suddenly blushed.


    She groaned: "Nonsense."


    There are only a dozen missions, and the last one is left in the blink of an eye. Defeat a leader!


    The leader itself is not strong, even B-level can deal with it, but when it encounters a human, it will make a strange roar, and then countless zombies will gather, which is very troublesome.


    So it is listed as A grade!


    When accepting this task, the virtual panel of the card will show the way and lead the girl and the girl to the place where the leader is.


    The missions are all based on observing the surrounding enemies.


    It says yes, that is, there is nothing wrong.


    The general observation tasks are mostly completed by the B and C levels, so the A level and above are considered as true combat effectiveness.


    Pity some ordinary person.


    "The leader is in the restaurant in front." The girl said.


    Since I came out in the morning, the sky has begun to dim, and the day has passed without knowing it.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei said: "After completing the task, go back to eat."


    But before the two of them entered the restaurant, a man''s voice suddenly came out in the dimness behind them.


    "Unexpectedly, someone actually took this task."


    When the two turned around, they saw a two-person team, one man and one woman, handsome men and beautiful women.


    But compared with Ye Yuxue, it was still far behind.


    She also had a long sword in her hand, but it looked like it was genuine, because the metal streamer flickered on the sheath.


    "My little one, Ye Wuyue."


    The man declared his home: "A-level, with the ability to control the wind."


    "Lin Lan." The woman said coldly: "A-level, good at using swords."

 Chapter 86： Master with sword

    Lin Fei looked at the two enviously, it was nice, both were A-level, and the same level as the girl around him.


    "Ye Yuxue, Grade A." The girl was unwilling to show weakness: "Control the ice and snow."


    "Where is this brother?"


    Ye Wuyue and Lin Lan''s eyes fell on Lin Fei''s body for an instant.


    "My name is Lin Fei. As for the level, these things are just superficial." Lin Fei smiled and said, "So it doesn''t matter what level I am, don''t care."


    Ye Wuyue understood in an instant, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and said: "You told us not to care. Could it be that your level is too low?"


    "Class B? Class C?" He smiled: "Is it a Class D?"


    "You are all wrong." Lin Fei sighed and said: "I''m only an E-level, don''t embarrass me like this."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Wuyue and Lin Lan were both taken aback for a moment, and said in a little surprise, "Are there still E-levels?"


    Puff!


    Lin Fei felt as if he had been stabbed again in his heart.


    Maybe this is the strong one.


    He didn''t take E-Class at all.


    Life is not easy, Lin Fei sighed.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now." After learning that Lin Fei was only an E-level, Ye Wuyue laughed and said: "We have taken this task, so please go back."


    "Why?" The young girl frowned slightly.


    She has only 4000 points now. If she wants to change to a gun, the leader must win 1000 points today.


    "Why?"


    Ye Wuyue smiled faintly: "We are stronger by virtue of our strength."


    "We are two A-levels, but you only have one." Lin Lan said straightforwardly.


    "I know who is strong and who is weak." The girl stood beside Lin Fei and said in a cold voice, "The level is nothing but a decoration."


    She is still worried about Lin Fei''s level.


    While talking, the air here has become cold.


    "I''m willing to accompany you." Lin Lan said, her right hand was already on the hilt, and a cold light flashed by gently pulling it out.


    "This sword is not easy." Lin Fei saw it at a glance.


    "stop."


    At this moment, Ye Wuyue stopped Lin Lan and said, "Our common enemy is the leader. It is very stupid to kill each other before the battle. Keep the sword away."


    Lin Lanhan''s sword was sheathed.


    "Let''s cooperate." Ye Wuyue said to the girl.


    Because the girl''s grade is A, he believes that the girl is the dominant one of the two, and only needs to ask the girl''s opinion.


    As for the E-Class next to it, it''s just an ordinary person, what''s the use?


    However, at this time, the girl looked at Lin Fei and asked for his opinion.


    Ye Wuyue narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "The relationship between these two people is not so simple." He guessed something, that is, the girl likes Lin Fei.


    Or before the change, the two were lovers.


    "Cooperate." Lin Fei nodded. Anyway, he doesn''t care, as long as he can get points.


    "Happy cooperation." Ye Wuyue shook hands with Lin Fei.


    So a group of four slowly walked into the restaurant.


    Because the sky is getting dark, there are many zombies hiding in the darkness, waiting for an opportunity to move, when someone walks in, they suddenly rush out.


    however.


    Brush and brush¡ª¡ª


    A cold light flashed.


    The long sword in Lin Lan''s hand was already sheathed. Looking next to her, all three zombies lost their heads.


    At this time, she was frozen in place, because she was so fast that the zombies could not react!

 Chapter 87： This trick is so handsome

    "Too strong." Lin Fei admired.


    Lin Lan didn''t seem to have heard it. He was just an ordinary person. What''s the point of his praise?


    She had seen Lin Fei holding a sword long ago.


    Originally still curious, is it the same with the sword?


    However, now that she got the answer, she was not curious anymore, even if she used a sword, it had no power, it was just a waste.


    It''s a shame that an ordinary person still holds a sword.


    Most of the restaurants are ordinary zombies.


    But there have also been episodes, that is a long tongue, which sticks out its tongue in the dark, trying to bind Lin Fei.


    However, before she touched Lin Fei, Ye Wuyue pushed her hand and a wind blade smashed into the darkness, and her tongue broke.


    A head with his tongue rolled out of the darkness.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    "No need."


    Ye Wuyue waved her hand and said, "It''s just a small effort."


    He thought for a while, and then said: "However, Brother Lin, your level is too low, it is better to follow us a little bit now."


    "Honestly, you shouldn''t have come here with your girlfriend for this kind of mission."


    The girl blushed.


    "Girl, girlfriend or something, don''t talk nonsense!" she quibbled.


    Ye Wuyue was taken aback.


    It turns out that this is still a tsundere, but what is it about yourself?


    "When the battle begins, you have to be careful, we can''t always take care of your thoroughness." Ye Wuyue said.


    "Don''t worry, I can protect myself, I think I''m still quite strong."


    "Puff!"


    Ye Wuyue really laughed on the spot, but he quickly converged.


    Although Lin Lan didn''t laugh out loud.


    But her body was shaking slightly, seeming to be holding back a smile.


    "do not look at me."


    Ye Wuyue suffocated a smile and said seriously: "I''m not laughing at what you said just now, I just suddenly thought of something funny."


    "What''s funny?" Lin Fei asked casually.


    "Lin Lan agreed to be my girlfriend." Ye Wuyue said with a serious face.


    "you are dreaming."


    As a result, Lin Lan answered these four words simply and directly.


    "Come on."


    Lin Fei patted Ye Wuyue on the shoulder, young man, you still need a period of hard work.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Wuyue walked in the forefront and finally came to the top. According to the intelligence, the leader was inside.


    "I broke in, you immediately use the strongest move, don''t let him have a chance to scream." Ye Wuyue said seriously: "It would be okay if ordinary zombies are called."


    "If it calls some high-level zombies, it will be very troublesome."


    Lin Lan and the girl nodded.


    But before Ye Wuyue broke through the door, a howl that could penetrate the wall suddenly came!


    Be the leader!


    "not good!"


    Ye Wuyue''s complexion suddenly changed, and the leader even noticed their arrival and cried first!


    boom!


    With a wave of his hand, a crossed wind blade opened the door.


    "Gui Yi Zhan!"


    Lin Lan shouted coldly and saw a cold light illuminating the entire room. When the cold light passed away, she was already standing behind the leader!


    The leader was still standing on the spot, but the movement had froze, and the harsh howling disappeared.


    thump--


    Its head rolled down, and then the corpse fell.


    "It''s so handsome." Lin Fei''s eyes sparkled, which was too similar to the knights seen on TV before.


    Lin Lan just glanced at Lin Fei indifferently, and didn''t care about his praise at all.

 Chapter 88： He is just an ordinary person

    "Being a step ahead by them." The girl said with some regret.


    She also wanted to shoot just now.


    But the speed must be far from Lin Lan''s. This task was completed by Ye Wuyue and others.


    Just the last 1000 points!


    "Leave here immediately." Ye Wuyue said: "Beware of high-level zombies being attracted."


    When they turned around and wanted to leave, they found that the corridors and stairs were full of zombies.


    This group of zombies is coming like a tide!


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Wuyue took the lead, and the wind blade rolled, and the head of the zombie fell to the ground.


    "Protect your boyfriend." He did not forget to say to the girl.


    Ye Yuxue just gave him a white look.


    Where does Lin Fei need to protect himself?


    But right now, she also tried her best to shoot, and the four of them finally walked downstairs with difficulty.


    Suddenly a zombie ran over from Ye Wuyue''s side and rushed towards Lin Fei!


    "not good!"


    Ye Wuyue''s expression changed, and she shouted, "Brother Lin, be careful!"


    However, in the next moment, he clearly saw that Lin Fei drew his sword and split the zombie''s head with one sword.


    "Yes, Brother Lin, you are also good." He smiled and focused on dealing with the zombies in front of him.


    "I''ll help you."


    As Lin Fei said, he stood on the same front with them, one zombie with one sword.


    No matter what zombie it is, it is solved with one sword.


    Looking at the gorgeous Lin Lan with swordsman next to him, Lin Fei realized that knights are not so good.


    At least he wouldn''t be able to use these fancy swords.


    Lin Lan glanced at Lin Fei and continued to concentrate on dealing with the zombies in front of her.


    Ten floors!


    They really got killed from above.


    Lin Fei just cut a dozen at will, and then Ye Wuyue stood in front of her and quickly removed the zombies.


    The four of them stood in front of the restaurant, and there were no zombies around.


    Ye Wuyue, Lin Lan and the girl were more or less contaminated with zombie blood, and only Lin Fei was clean.


    After awakening, you will generally not be infected by the virus.


    The moon is scarce, and Ye Wuyue said: "We should leave now. It''s dark. This city is very dangerous. You should also be careful."


    After that, he took Lin Lan and turned away.


    "What should we do?" The girl looked up at Lin Fei and said, "We are still a thousand points short."


    "It''s bad." Lin Fei rubbed her head and said: "We can continue tomorrow."


    "You can definitely get the gun out tomorrow."


    "Go back and cook, I''m hungry."


    The girl nodded and said softly, "Make your favorite Mapo tofu tonight."


    "Love you." Lin Fei happily pinched the girl''s alchemy.


    It made her pretty face flushed.


    "These words can''t be said casually, especially to other girls."


    "Also, I''m actually very good." The girl was jealous, because today Lin Fei praised Lin Lan twice, and she remembers clearly.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "You are the best."


    "Perfunctory." The girl snorted, but she was in a good mood.


    And this time.


    Ye Wuyue and Lin Lan are on their way back to the assembly.


    "What do you think, Lin Fei." Ye Wuyue looked serious and said, "Can ordinary people smash zombies with one sword?"


    "Perhaps he has supernatural powers, but it''s just a small increase in strength." Lin Lan looked cold.


    "Doesn''t he have a sword? Maybe he is actually a master." Ye Wuyue guessed.

 Chapter 89： If not for a good sword, he would be dead

    "There is absolutely no such possibility."


    Lin Lan said seriously: "I''ve seen him make shots, he used brute force to directly hack zombies to death. He has no skills at all, but he is just a brash man."


    "If he hadn''t had a good sword, he would have died."


    Ye Wuyue didn''t understand this either.


    But after hearing Lin Lan''s words, he nodded.


    But at this time.


    boom--


    The two heard a shock not far ahead.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Wuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and through the thin moonlight, he saw that there seemed to be a lot of things approaching in the distance.


    Closer.


    "not good!"


    When he saw something coming, his expression changed greatly: "It''s a mouse!"


    He could see clearly that the people coming from a distance turned out to be a large number of mutant mice, each of which was as big as a Tibetan mastiff.


    One bite is enough to swallow a person''s head!


    "There is still a bull!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Lan''s expression couldn''t help but change, they actually encountered a tide of corpses!


    "The direction of the corpse tide..."


    When they figured it out, their expressions were unprecedentedly solemn, because the direction of the corpse tide was the gathering area!


    These thousands of mutant mice, three bulls!


    With the strength of the rally now, how to resist?


    "Even if the S-level person comes out, it is impossible to solve all these things."


    "Go back immediately and tell them the news."


    No one would have imagined that the tide of corpses would erupt at night and raided the rally.


    Ye Wuyue stretched out her hand and hugged Lin Lan, the wind was blowing under her feet, and she rushed out.


    however.


    At this moment, a huge stone suddenly fell from the sky!


    boom!


    The stone looked like a meteorite. Even if Ye Wuyue dodged in time, the aftermath still lifted the two of them away.


    "It''s a bull!"


    When the two got up from the ground, they saw a bull that was a hundred meters away.


    The stone just now was thrown out by it!


    The mutant mouse was like a sea wave, rushing towards the two people at a distance of only a hundred meters, but in a flash, the two were surrounded.


    Ye Wuyue looked ugly, and she didn''t expect these zombies to have a not weak IQ. When she saw them, she immediately blocked them.


    "I will send you away, you will bring the news back, and I will buy you time."


    In fact, he knew it in his heart.


    How many minutes can this win?


    Lin Lan was silent. Although she didn''t speak, Ye Wuyue knew in her heart that she didn''t want to leave.


    "You really like me." Ye Wuyue smiled.


    "You are dreaming." Still these four words.


    However, Ye Wuyue did not have a sad expression this time. Seeing the mutant mouse getting closer, he said, "There is no time, let''s go!"


    He pulled Lin Lan away.


    In an instant, the strong wind gathered, sending Lin Lan far away.


    The bull seemed to want to make a move, but the next moment, a wind blade slashed its body, and Ye Wuyue''s voice rang.


    "Big guy, your opponent is me!"


    The wind blade smashed the bull''s body, only leaving a blood mark, and did not cause much damage to the bull.


    But just this little scar completely made Man Niu angry.


    A mere mortal, dare to hurt its noble body?


    A roar.


    Barbarian Niu''s body appeared in front of Ye Wuyue, too fast, faster than the wind!


    With a punch, there was a sound of breaking through the air!


    Even if Ye Wuyue wanted to resist, she couldn''t stop it.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound.

 Chapter 90： It’s so sad that you talk like this

    Ye Wuyue broke her hands on the spot, and her whole body was spinning and flying out dozens of meters.


    puff!


    Finally stopped, another blood spurted out!


    "It''s worthy of being an S grade." Ye Wuyue endured the pain, and smiled forcefully: "It''s so powerful."


    Rumbling--


    Heavy footsteps.


    Man Niu walked towards Ye Wuyue step by step.


    But he is not afraid at all now: "I just don''t know if Lin Lan has escaped, I just hope she can find someone who loves her in the future."


    However, just when he was about to lead death, a cold light flashed.


    boom--


    A long sword with flickering cold light was inserted into Man Niu''s chest, and Man Niu was evaded for half a step!


    "Lin Lan!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Wuyue''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Why are you back!" He angered, but just now he was using his life to help Lin Lan delay time.


    "I want to go too, but I can''t go." Lin Lan said directly.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Wuyue looked back and her pupils suddenly shrank.


    There are a few chasers inside!


    The chaser has a strong body and is as hard as iron. At the same time, he is good at climbing, good at surprise attacks, and can bite off a person''s neck in one bite.


    The one who was planted by Ye Feng on the ground like a green onion before was the chaser.


    "Come prepared?"


    Ye Wuyue''s face was solemn. He used to think that zombies were stupid things, but now it seems that they clearly have a not low IQ.


    "Miscalculated."


    He said.


    Lin Lan stood on Manniu''s chest, trying to pull out the long sword, but was shocked to find that Manniu had actually clamped her sword with her muscles!


    boom!


    Man Niu hit it with a punch.


    Lin Lan let go decisively, and it was worthwhile to avoid this punch.


    Seeing that the long sword could not be pulled out, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she jumped up and kicked the sword hilt.


    Puff!


    The sword body suddenly fell into half!


    Click.


    Man Niu broke the long sword at will, which didn''t hurt him at all.


    "It''s also fate that we can die together." Ye Wuyue saw this scene and knew that Lin Lan was no longer good.


    Because he knows each other too well.


    She is powerful, but only knows how to use swordsmanship. Losing the sword in her hand, she is like a rabbit without the strength to fight back.


    "I didn''t expect to die with you." Lin Lan said, very annoying.


    But Ye Wuyue was not angry either.


    He also knew that Lin Lan was a tsundere.


    "I only hope that Ye Yuxue and the two can see the corpse tide, and then pass the news back." This is Ye Wuyue''s last hope.


    People are mortal, he sees very lightly, the time of death is approaching, and there is no despair.


    "Dead, maybe it''s a relief," he said.


    Lin Lan stood beside him, saying nothing.


    But at this time.


    "Frozen Miles!"


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky, and then a wave of cold icy air swept across, and immediately froze all the mutant mice that were rushing towards the two.


    Both Ye Wuyue and Lin Lan were taken aback for a while, looking at the falling figure.


    "Ye Yuxue!"


    Ye Wuyue yelled: "You go, this is the corpse tide, heading for the rally, you will send the news back!"


    However, the girl did not speak.


    She turned around and looked at Lin Fei.


    Ye Wuyue was speechless, and said: "Now only you can leave here, don''t worry about your boyfriend, it''s most important to send the news back!"


    "No." Ye Yuxue finally spoke, only these two words turned out to be.


    Lin Fei walked over, smashed the frozen mice into pieces with a wooden sword in his hand, and said, "It''s too sad for you to talk like this."

 Chapter 91： You are just an E-class, not worthy of a sword

    "The overall situation is important," Lin Lan said.


    "The two of you are very interesting." Lin Fei smiled: "If we can meet today, it is considered destined. Don''t worry, I will take you away safely."


    "I said it before, but I''m actually quite strong."


    "To shut up."


    Lin Lan finally couldn''t help it, and said: "Until now, do you still lie? You think it is powerful, can you really solve the current problem?"


    "Ye Wuyue desperately, even I lost my sword."


    "You are still in the mood to joke now?"


    She said more and more loudly: "Why are you still joking so heartlessly now?"


    "Lin Lan!"


    Ye Wuyue hurriedly shouted: "You are so excited!"


    "I''m very calm." Lin Lan looked at Lin Fei indifferently, and said: "When things are up to this day, he can actually say this kind of thing seriously."


    Lin Fei looked at the woman in front of him and asked in confusion, "Where did I offend you?"


    "I really don''t understand what you are thinking."


    Lin Lan said: "Regardless of the occasion, regardless of the situation, saying that he is very strong, but he is only an E-level!"


    "Are you serious or joking?"


    "You give me a feeling of being frivolous and indifferent!"


    Lin Fei was speechless.


    Tell the truth to yourself, but you don¡¯t believe it, you blame me in the end?


    "So what''s the matter with your outfit? Running around with the cocoon, pretending to be a knight, but without any strength."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Lin Lan continued: "You have no ability at all. You have a sword in your hand, but you don''t know anything about swordsmanship, but it''s just useless."


    Lin Fei didn''t speak, but he didn''t expect that Lin Lan, who was usually reticent, would speak so directly.


    "Forget it, see you are still young, I don''t care about you." Lin Fei said, knowing before, don''t reason with women.


    You can never win.


    He turned around and went to assist the girl.


    At this moment, the young girl is facing the tall Barbarian Bull alone, and her strength has risen along the way. Although she does not have the power to defeat Barbarian Bull, she can fight!


    boom!


    Man Niu smashed the girl''s ice wall with one punch and smashed it towards her head.


    But at this moment.


    Lin Fei stood in front of the girl with a horizontal wooden sword in his hand, directly blocking the full punch of the bull!


    "what!"


    When they saw this scene, Ye Wuyue and Lin Lan were both stunned.


    What did they see?


    Lin Fei used a sword to block Man Niu''s punch!


    This?


    At this moment, they finally had a little understanding, what Lin Fei just said, what it means to be strong.


    "You go away first." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded and retreated to the two of them.


    The two of them watched this scene, and now they finally understand why the girl listens to Lin Fei so much, because Lin Fei is the strongest here!


    Man Niu took his fist and hit it again!


    However, Lin Fei just slashed the long sword in his hand, and the bull''s arm spun and flew out!


    boom!


    He fell heavily in front of the three.


    "How can this be?"


    Ye Wuyue lost her voice in amazement: "Is he really an E-level? How do I think he is an S-level!"


    Lin Lan stared at the scene blankly, shocked, and didn''t know what to say.


    She was close enough to make the bull bleed, but what about Lin Fei?


    A sword smashed a bull''s arm!

 Chapter 92： There is a limit to misunderstanding, I have never used a sword

    What an ingenious and superb swordsmanship is this?


    Boom--


    Slashing his arm with a sword, the bull staggered back two steps, his eyes turned red.


    "Roar!"


    A roar.


    The rest of the bulls and the mutant mice around them all moved.


    Most of them rushed towards Lin Fei, but some also rushed towards the other three.


    "Binghuaxueyue!"


    The girl drank arrogantly, freezing many rushing mice in an instant.


    But after all, a chaser avoided it.


    This chaser jumped up and rushed towards Lin Lan, about to bite her neck!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei did not hesitate to throw away the long sword in his hand.


    Puff!


    The long sword penetrated the chaser''s head and directly nailed it to the ground, completely dead.


    At this time, Lin Lan finally recovered.


    Seeing the long sword beside her, her expression changed drastically. If a swordsman loses his weapon, it will definitely die!


    "Return the sword to Lin Fei immediately!"


    Ye Wuyue on the ground also called out immediately.


    Lin Lan stretched out her hand and drew the long sword from the ground. The moment she was caught in her hand, she was struck by lightning and her whole body froze in place.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyue hurriedly called.


    "This sword..."


    Lin Lan said with difficulty: "This is a practice wooden sword without blade..."


    "It''s just a piece of wood, not even a sword!"


    At this moment, even Ye Wuyue was stunned.


    "How is this possible?" he exclaimed.


    How could a wooden sword for practice have such a powerful force, it could cut off the arm of a bull!


    "He picked up this wooden sword this morning." The girl explained.


    "Pick it up?"


    The two were taken aback again.


    Lin Lan''s body was faltering even more.


    Is it so close to a wooden sword? What level of existence is this?


    She can be sure that she is definitely far superior to S grade!


    How could such a person be E-class?


    The assembly takes care of such people, called ordinary people?


    When Lin Fei threw out the sword, Lin Fei was surrounded by Tuantuan. He looked up and saw that the bull was laughing clearly.


    Lin Fei could understand what he meant!


    It is laughing at the loss of its weapon. If a swordsman loses the long sword in his hand, he will face great danger.


    "Okay, don''t laugh."


    Lin Fei bent down, picked up a piece of wood from his feet, and said, "Your smile is very disgusting."


    At this moment, countless mice pounced.


    But a cold light flashed!


    All the leaping mice solidified in the air. In the next moment, their bodies were completely separated, each half in half.


    In an instant, blood was pouring down.


    "There must be a limit to misunderstanding." Lin Fei shook the wooden stick in his hand, and another cold light flashed: "What''s more, I have never used a sword."


    Rumbling--


    A building next to the street suddenly cracked, and the upper part fell in a loud noise and collapsed.


    Lin Lan and Ye Wuyue could see clearly.


    Suddenly there was a smooth and even sword mark on the house!


    This building was cut open by him casually!


    The smile on Man Niu''s face solidified in an instant, it has never been so ugly.


    "Roar!"


    With another roar, the bull rushed up.


    "Not afraid of death?"


    Lin Fei took a step forward, stabbing forward with the wooden stick in his hand.


    boom!


    The moment the wooden stick easily pierced the Barbarian Bull''s body, an extremely sharp sword energy swept the entire street.

 Chapter 93： Also said you are not a god

    All mutant mice, chasers, and bulls were cleaved by this sword aura.


    At this moment, the blood was raining to the sky, and there was a sword mark more than ten meters deep on the ground.


    Lin Fei casually threw the wooden stick in his hand, and the wooden pipe spun around and nailed a chaser who was about to escape to the wall.


    At this time, the originally lively streets became quiet again.


    All the zombies are dead.


    Lin Fei walked back to the three of them and said, "Okay, the problem is solved, you can go back."


    He looked at the girl and smiled: "I''m hungry."


    The girl gave a smile.


    At this time, Lin Lan and Ye Wuyue slowly recovered.


    Lin Lan returned the wooden sword to Lin Fei. At this time, her body was trembling because she was disrespectful to Lin Fei before!


    Use a wooden stick to destroy the existence of the corpse tide, it is definitely an SSS level like a god!


    "Have you been fighting with a wooden sword?" Ye Wuyue asked.


    "This is a good sword." Lin Fei smiled.


    Lin Lan and Ye Wuyue both nodded.


    "Sorry."


    Lin Lan lowered her head and apologized seriously: "I ran into you before..."


    Lin Fei smiled and said: "The ignorant is not guilty, and I am not a caregiver, and I am used to it."


    "Even if I told the truth, no one would believe it."


    Lin Lan was silent.


    Such magnanimity!


    It really is a god!


    "You are so strong, are you really E-level?" Ye Wuyue asked.


    Lin Fei gave him a white look, and took out the card to show him: "See it clearly, Grade E, just laugh if you want."


    Where did Ye Wuyue laugh?


    He couldn''t forget the sword that Lin Fei had just made.


    Only the wooden sticks will kill the tide of corpses!


    With such a strength, there is no difficulty in destroying all the zombies in the entire world!


    "Lin Lan."


    Ye Wuyue suddenly said seriously: "Return those thousand points to Lin Fei."


    "The task of killing the leader does not belong to us at all. We took the liberty of taking your task."


    Lin Fei did not refuse, because he was just a thousand short of it!


    Ye Yuxue got 1,000 points, and finally collected 5,000 points, and smiled happily.


    Lin Fei is also in a good mood, really scored 5000 points a day!


    "Do you want me to take you back?" Lin Fei said, "I think you are hurt very badly."


    "That''s troublesome." Ye Wuyue said awkwardly.


    At this moment, Lin Lan and Ye Wuyue were completely impressed by Lin Fei.


    Not only have such amazing strength, but also such gentleness, even if they looked down on Lin Fei before, they have saved them and sent them back!


    "Sorry."


    The two said seriously again.


    Lin Fei smiled faintly: "A person is not to be seen. The level is only the strength of the abilities, and it cannot really divide a person."


    The two little chickens nodded like pecking rice, and they really benefited a lot today.


    "Please accept me as a disciple." Lin Lan said.


    The girl became nervous immediately.


    "No."


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and caught the collars of the two of them, then let the girl lie on her back and flew up.


    "I don''t know how to swordsmanship myself, and I can''t teach you."


    The two were in a daze.


    This is also called not swordsmanship?


    A wooden stick split a building!


    Besides, how can you fly!


    "Are you a god?" Ye Wuyue was carried by him, but he was not disgusted at all, but instead asked excitedly.


    "No." Lin Fei said.


    "It would be best if there were gods. I would like to fight them. It would be boring to find my opponent."


    This time even the girl was silent.


    Say you are not a god!

 Chapter 94： A very fatal problem

    Lin Fei didn''t know how shocked the two were now, he just felt hungry.


    "Goodbye bye."


    Putting the two on the aisle before the rally, Lin Fei left with the girl behind her back.


    Because the place where he lives is not in the assembly.


    Ye Wuyue and Lin Lan watched the two leave, and said nothing for a long time because they didn''t know what to say.


    Cough


    Ye Wuyue coughed and was shocked just now, forgetting that he still had injuries.


    "Go back and recover first." Lin Lan immediately supported Ye Wuyue.


    Both his hands were broken and his injuries were too serious.


    "Why doesn''t he care about his status at all?" Ye Wuyue asked, "He has the power of a god, so why is he treated as an E-level and doesn''t care?"


    "I do not know."


    Lin Lan said: "He and we are not people in the same world, we don''t understand."


    "Today''s affairs, I have to report to the above." Ye Wuyue said: "There is no sign of this corpse tide. I have a bad feeling in my heart."


    Lin Lan nodded.


    "Do you want to talk about his affairs?" Ye Wuyue asked again.


    "You can''t tell." Lin Lan didn''t even think about it, and immediately refused: "He didn''t stand up by himself, maybe he has his own ideas, we can''t report this news."


    "Yeah." Ye Wuyue nodded.


    At this time, Ye Feng and the girl returned to the hotel.


    boom.


    Lin Fei immediately lay on the bed, turned into a salted fish, and said, "I''m hungry."


    "I know."


    The girl chuckled and said dozingly: "Let''s go to boil water and take a bath first, and then you can cook."


    Both are in a good mood today.


    Because I finally had enough five thousand points, I can change to an M4 laser gun.


    After dinner, Lin Fei had a plan in mind: "Tomorrow we will change the gun."


    The girl nodded, but the next moment, she suddenly discovered a huge problem.


    "Not good!" she said hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei was puzzled.


    "We just happen to have only five thousand points." The girl said.


    "Right." Lin Fei said, "It''s just enough to change a laser gun."


    "This is the problem." The girl said, "We don''t have any extra points to change bullets!"


    She opened the panel and placed it in front of Lin Fei, and said, "You can only exchange 10 bullets for 1,000 points!"


    When hearing this sentence, Lin Fei froze.


    "what!"


    "Miscalculation!" he said.


    Then he sighed and said, "It looks like I have to pick up the task tomorrow. This life is too difficult."


    The girl nodded, it can only be this way.


    So early the next morning, Lin Fei took the girl out.


    However, in order to enjoy the fun first, Lin Fei chose to change the gun first. In the rally center, the place responsible for detecting the supernatural beings has a trading center.


    "I want an M4 laser gun." The girl handed the card to the staff.


    "You are an A-level ability player. Changing the laser gun will not increase your strength. I still recommend that you collect 100,000 points and exchange for the fruits of the ability." The staff member said with a smile.


    "No, I want this gun." The girl was straightforward.


    The staff had no choice but to take out the M4.


    "Can''t you give me a few bullets?" The girl hesitated, then asked: "Just give me a gun, it''s useless."


    "No way."


    The staff just smiled: "This is the rule."


    "All right." The girl didn''t say anything any more, took the gun and went back to Lin Fei and said, "Let''s go earn points."

 Chapter 95： White whoring 2500 points

    "Make tens of thousands, change many, many bullets." She hummed.


    "Too many, I will never use it up." Lin Fei smiled. In fact, one bullet is completely exhausted.


    The girl took out the card and chose a task for Lin Fei.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly stopped him not far away.


    "Lin Fei!"


    Lin Fei looked in the direction of the sound, and saw three familiar figures.


    It is the water dragon, black coal and Shunfeng Er.


    "What a coincidence, I met again." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Shuilong asked curiously, "Is it a big task?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I want to change something, but I don''t have enough points. I''m looking for a task."


    "task?"


    The water dragon''s eyes lit up and said: "We happen to have one, an investigation mission."


    "Because according to the intelligence of the two A-level abilities, there was a wave of corpses in a block not far from the rally last night, let us investigate."


    "Investigate the cause of this tide of corpses." Water Dragon said.


    "How many points?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Thirty thousand points." Shuilong smiled: "The three of us can get 5000 points, and we can give you half at that time."


    Half is 2500, Lin Fei asked: "Is this task not difficult?"


    "It''s very simple." Shuilong smiled: "Because there is an A-level taking us."


    In fact, he felt that if Lin Fei was there, what difficulties would this task have?


    "Well, take me one." Lin Fei smiled.


    The white piece is two thousand and five, why not take it?


    "Since there is an A-level carrying it, it should be just going for a walk." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Then come with us." Shuilong was also laughing.


    Lin Fei and the girl followed the Shuilong three people to the gate of the rally. Several people had already gathered here.


    As the water dragon said earlier, it was not only the three of them who participated in this mission that were B-level, but also one A-level and the other two B-levels.


    There are six people in total.


    "It''s only three B-levels, the cards are really big, and I have been waiting for you for so long with an A-level." A few people just arrived here, a yellow-haired man smiled coldly.


    "Sorry." Shuilong apologized immediately: "Because he invited friends."


    The yellow-haired man glanced at Lin Fei and the girl.


    The gaze did not stop on Lin Fei, but when it was on the girl, his gaze brightened.


    "You are a Grade A Ye Yuxue."


    As soon as this statement was made, several people around were surprised.


    It is said that in this rally, there is a S-level one and A-level seventeen.


    Now I am fortunate enough to see two A-levels at once!


    Shuilong, Shunfenger, and Heitan were also slightly surprised, but soon calmed down, after all, they were following Lin Fei.


    It is not surprising that the strength is A grade.


    "Lin Fei, what level are you?" Water Dragon asked curiously.


    Lin Fei is so powerful, a punch can interrupt the storm, such strength, at least S grade!


    However, Lin Fei just said calmly, "Class E."


    puff--


    Several people laughed out loud.


    The yellow-haired Class A, and two other Class Bs.


    Huang Shaotian laughed and said, "I used to think that E-level was a lie. Because this level is just like ordinary people, I didn''t expect to have this level, hahaha..."


    The other two B-Class laughed more joyously.

 Chapter 96： 2500 points are too easy to get

    Originally saw two A-levels, the pressure in my heart was very high, but now there is an E-level mixed here, they feel this is very ridiculous.


    Come to be a **** without looking at your own level.


    "Is it so funny?" The girl said indifferently, the cold wind around her.


    Huang Shaotian stopped smiling immediately.


    "So, you have a good relationship." He looked at Lin Fei and said, "Congratulations, I found such a strong girlfriend."


    The two B-classes nearby couldn''t laugh at once.


    It''s over, a little envious.


    There is an E-level, but there is an A-level strong guarding it.


    By the way, this person is still so good-looking. Although he looks young and young, he will definitely fall in love when he grows up.


    Two gritted teeth, hateful, envious, jealous!


    "I do not care."


    Huang Shaotian glanced at Lin Fei and said, "You can follow along, but I don''t care whether you live or die."


    "At that time, ask your friends for your points. My 20,000 yuan will still be mine."


    Leaving this sentence, he walked towards the city.


    The other two B-levels immediately followed.


    Shuilong asked in disbelief, "Lin Fei, were you kidding me just now?"


    "You are so strong, how can you be an E-level."


    Lin Fei didn''t explain, he took out the card and showed them, everything was speechless.


    "It must have been something wrong during the inspection."


    "Who knows." Lin Fei said: "Let''s go quickly, they are going far."


    The three of Shuilong stopped talking, but finally followed.


    They don''t understand.


    Why is Lin Fei so powerful and still E-class?


    So what are they class B?


    It''s a joke.


    Under Huang Shaotian''s leadership, several people quickly came to the neighborhood where the corpse tide broke out last night.


    The corpses all over the ground are still there, and the sword marks more than ten meters deep are still there.


    "What''s happening here?"


    The first time I saw such a scene, everyone except the girl and Lin Tian was stunned.


    "The wounds of these corpses are very flat, as if they were split by a sharp sword, and the marks on this highway are also sword marks."


    Huang Shaotian calmly analyzed: "Lin Lan should have done this. After all, she was the only one who used the sword in our assembly."


    "With so many corpses, the intelligence should be correct. There is indeed a wave of corpses here."


    He said: "Follow the direction where the tide of corpses broke out, there must be something there."


    Several B-levels didn''t speak. First, they didn''t understand this. Secondly, where did they dare to speak in front of this A-level?


    "He''s quite serious." Lin Fei and the girl said.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded, but she had a bad impression of Huang Shaotian, and she even disliked the man a little.


    Several people walked toward the front for a long time.


    More and more footprints on the ground, what monster can actually leave footprints on the hard road?


    "It''s a bull." Huang Shaotian frowned and said: "There used to be more than one bull passing by here."


    "At least dozens!"


    "There are still some footprints that do not know who they are, and their strength is definitely not lost to the bull!"


    Seeing the dense footprints on the ground, Huang Shaotian couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What''s happening here?


    "I am afraid there will be an unprecedented wave of corpses about to erupt." He said solemnly.


    He took out his phone, took some photos of the scene, and then said: "Our mission is complete, it''s time to go back."

 Chapter 97： Mutant parasitic monster

    Lin Fei was stunned.


    2500 points, just got it?


    This is too easy!


    Being a paddling **** is really happy.


    But the few people just turned around and when they were about to leave, they suddenly stopped.


    Because I don''t know when, a monster has already stood behind them.


    It was a dark monster. It resembled a human shape, but it was three meters high with a bowed waist, and it seemed to be covered in black armor.


    A mouth is large and very long, and a transparent liquid is constantly flowing from the mouth.


    "It''s it!"


    When she saw this monster, the girl trembled in her heart and took a step back subconsciously.


    Because she still remembers this monster.


    In that old warehouse, something was guarded by such a monster. I don''t know how many people were killed by it.


    Lin Fei naturally remembered this monster.


    It seems that this thing will be parasitic in the human body, it is really disgusting.


    "This monster!"


    Huang Shaotian had never seen this monster, but when he saw the monster coming, there was a footprint of five centimeters deep on the asphalt road!


    This monster is the monster that can be compared with S extremely bull!


    An unknown monster!


    "When did this monster come over?"


    Shun Feng Er''s complexion was very ugly: "Why didn''t I hear anything just now!"


    "This thing is S grade, you are B grade, how can you hear it?" Huang Shaotian said with a sneer.


    "Get ready to fight." Water Dragon said.


    "This thing may have been following us all the time." Huang Shaotian said, "Behind this tide of corpses, there is absolutely a terrifying conspiracy."


    "You give me time to delay, I want to take the news back!"


    After all, he jumped up and jumped over the monster''s head: "Anyway, my task has been completed, and I don''t care about the rest. Take care for yourself."


    But before his feet landed, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of him!


    It was the previous monster!


    "how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Shaotian''s pupils couldn''t help shaking.


    A thought flashed in his mind.


    "So fast, is this an S-level?"


    boom!


    With a wave of the sharp claw on the monster''s hand, the breeze was cut open, and Huang Shaotian''s arm was directly cut off.


    "what!"


    A scream.


    Huang Shaotian fell to the ground embarrassedly, blood is constantly pouring out of his hands.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The other two B-classes were so frightened that their legs were soft, and they fell to the ground, their souls trembling.


    "A Grade can''t last even a second, what should we do?"


    But at this time.


    "Nether Body Mad Dragon Fist!"


    "Flame Arrow!"


    With two roars, a figure and a flaming arrow shot towards the monster.


    boom!


    The flame exploded and swallowed the monster instantly.


    Immediately after the water dragon slammed into the flames, the air fell silent, then exploded, and the strong wind lifted the flames away.


    The monster stood there unscathed.


    The water dragon was trembling with his hands and drew back. His fists were red. With the punch just now, he felt like he had hit the hardest steel in the world.


    The severe pain made him suspect that his hand was broken.


    "what!"


    He roared, took a big step forward, and kicked the monster with his right foot.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The water dragon staggered back, and finally his right leg softened, half kneeling on the ground, his hands tightly covering his right leg.

 Chapter 98： A wonderful battle

    "Too hard." His face was pale.


    "The monster''s body is too hard," he said loudly.


    "I understand."


    Hei Tan took a deep breath, and a raging flame ignited on his body, and then the flame gathered in his hands.


    "Red Lotus Flame Cannon!"


    With a roar, he pushed his hands forward.


    boom!


    A one-meter wide flame light cannon blasted directly on the monster.


    The temperature is so high that the ground under the flame is melted!


    "This trick can melt the hardest steel in the world!" Hei Tan said seriously.


    But when he was exhausted and the flame went out, his body froze.


    Because he clearly saw that the monster was still standing there.


    The ground under the monster''s feet melted, but its body was still normal. After receiving the Red Lotus Flame Cannon, nothing happened!


    "The high temperature of 3000 degrees can''t melt its shell?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Heitan is faltering, because he has no strength, the Red Lotus Flame Cannon is his final move, even if the A-level powerhouse meets, he must avoid it!


    boom--


    The monster stepped forward and stepped on the magma, smoky, but nothing happened.


    It is walking towards the nearest water dragon.


    Shuilong''s face turned pale, his foot was broken just now, and it is very difficult to even stand up now.


    Seeing the monster getting closer and closer!


    sieve!


    At this moment, a stone hit the monster''s head and then bounced to the ground.


    The monster had a meal and looked towards Shunfeng.


    Because it was the stone he threw just now.


    "I don''t allow you to hurt my friend." Shun Feng Er said seriously.


    He walked towards the unknown monster and said: "Remember my name, Zhang Shuntian, you can also call me Shunfeng Er!"


    "Next, I will be your opponent."


    Shuilong said with difficulty: "Stop, you are not his opponent."


    "what!"


    However, Shunfeng Er didn''t seem to hear it, just a roar, and then rushed towards the monster.


    He punched it out!


    However, before touching the monster, he was thrown out by the monster backhand.


    Shunfeng ear is never suitable for fighting.


    boom!


    He fell to the ground embarrassedly and rolled around, but quickly got up.


    "I know in my heart how weak I am."


    Not long ago, when they met Man Niu, Shun Feng Er had already realized how weak he was.


    At first he chose to escape, but now he doesn''t.


    Just like he shouted at the beginning.


    He hated his weakness and watched his friend fall in front of him, but he could do nothing but cry.


    "Where is the good thing in this world?"


    Maybe you can rely on Lin Fei today.


    But what about tomorrow?


    What about the day after tomorrow?


    They and Lin Fei are not from the same world, and one day they will part ways. What about afterwards?


    "I don''t want such a future."


    He gritted his teeth and strode towards the monster: "No one had expected me."


    "I have always understood that people like me can''t beat you at all."


    "I understand this kind of thing better than anyone!"


    "but!"


    Running down the wind ears, hoarse: "This is not a question of not winning, but I must stand here to fight with you!"


    "If all the abilities choose to escape, who will fight against monsters in the future!"


    Huang Shaotian stopped wailing.


    Staring blankly at the tiny figure, but resolutely rushed towards the monster.

 Chapter 99： I cant catch any chances given to you, you are not useful

    What is it that makes him so brave?


    Maybe he can really win?


    The two trembling B-classes were also stunned.


    Only Shuilong and Heitan yelled: "Come on, punch him, hit him, you can definitely win!"


    Human beliefs are a source of strength. When people are unwavering, they are often invincible and invincible.


    Shunfeng''s ear roared and punched out.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    He saw his figure, spinning upside down, drawing an arc in the air.


    Quiet.


    Suddenly there was silence here.


    Because at this moment, the monster backhanded the Shunfeng ear.


    After all, the gap in strength is difficult to fill.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The monster didn''t even look at the wind, and continued to walk towards the water dragon, because he was the closest.


    However, when Shunfeng Er was about to fall to the ground, one hand hugged him.


    It''s Lin Fei!


    boom.


    The monster stopped and looked at the man who suddenly stood up.


    Lin Fei lowered his head and glanced at Shunfeng''s ear. There was nothing serious about him, but he had passed out to death.


    "Good fight."


    Lin Fei said, gently placing the Shunfeng ear on the ground.


    "What a wonderful battle."


    Is it exciting?


    Not exciting at all, it was crushed from the beginning.


    Huang Shaotian and the two B-Class stared blankly.


    "What is this E-level doing now? A-level is not an opponent, what can he do with an E-level?"


    "Who does he think he is, dare to stand in front of such a terrifying monster!"


    "What he should do now is to run away!"


    However, Lin Fei did not escape.


    He stood up, walked slowly in front of the monster, and looked up at the three-meter-high monster.


    "My name is Lin Fei." He said.


    Where does the monster care about him?


    sieve!


    At this moment, the air was cut by the sharp claws, and the hand that could easily break the steel plate fell on Lin Fei''s head.


    however.


    when!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The invincible sharp claw, the sharp claw that broke Huang Shaotian''s arm in the blink of an eye, stopped on Lin Fei''s neck at this moment, making it difficult to get in an inch!


    The monster moved stiffly.


    Stop immediately, and then the same claw!


    This time, it was Lin Fei''s heart.


    However, there was still a crisp sound, and the sharp claws couldn''t even pierce Lin Fei''s clothes!


    boom!


    With an explosion, the monster''s figure disappeared in front of Lin Fei.


    At this moment, the monster realized that the person in front of him was different from the others, he was even stronger, and he had to do his best!


    The monster was moving at high speed, and everyone in Kuaishou couldn''t see it.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    The crisp voice kept coming from Lin Fei''s body.


    That was the monster''s attack.


    But all to no avail!


    "It''s me."


    Lin Fei shot, the wooden sword in his hand cut horizontally.


    boom!


    A gust of wind suddenly lifted from here. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the scene in horror.


    The figure of the monster appeared in front of Lin Fei at some point.


    But it was motionless!


    After a while.


    The monster''s upper body slowly slipped off the body and fell to the ground weakly.


    Then, loud noises came from the surrounding houses.


    Everyone looked around.


    I saw that the house was leaning, with only a smooth sword mark on it.


    "What''s the matter with this person?" Huang Shaotian was dumbfounded. At this moment, his heart was shocked and there was almost no way to breathe.


    Just a sword?


    Just split the invulnerable monster?

 Chapter 100： He is shining

    With all the houses around?


    That sword mark...


    He suddenly remembered the sword marks he saw before. At first he thought that Lin Lan left them.


    But now, he understands everything.


    It turned out to be this man.


    With a single sword, he ended a tide of corpses!


    "How can there be such a powerful existence in this world?"


    "S grade? How could he be E grade?"


    Huang Shaotian was shocked and was doubting his life. The person who had been mocked by him before had such strength.


    First, he stood still and took countless attacks from the monster.


    Then, with a backhand sword, the monster split open.


    "His sword is not out of the sheath!"


    He was horrified to see that Lin Fei just flicked it casually, the sword was still so sharp with its sheath!


    Bang bang--


    With his heart beating wildly, he realized that he had seen something incredible.


    Is he a god?


    Thinking back to just now, I dared to laugh at such an existence? Is it really too long?


    Those two B-levels looked at this scene stupidly.


    "He is so powerful?"


    They swallowed fiercely, before daring to laugh?


    They were very happy when they learned that Lin Fei was an E-level supernatural power, because it was finally not the best here.


    But now, they understand.


    They are still the best.


    And the food is outrageous, they think the weakest one is actually the strongest here.


    And, it''s so powerful!


    The two of them were trembling constantly, if they could travel through time and space, they must go back and slap themselves fiercely.


    "So powerful, still E-level?"


    "Is there something wrong with our test?"


    Huang Shaotian and the two B-classes both doubted life.


    At this time, Lin Fei looked at the water dragon and said, "Are you okay?"


    Shuilong came back to his senses, no matter how many times he saw Lin Fei''s shots, he would feel shocked.


    That powerful non-human power.


    This is definitely an SS level, or an SSS level like a god!


    "Can you still walk?" Lin Fei asked again.


    Shuilong nodded, and stood up from the ground with difficulty. His ability is to strengthen his body. These injuries are all minor problems.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Fei looked at Huang Shaotian again and said, "What about you? Are you okay?"


    "Now that the technology is so advanced, you should be able to connect it to your arm, right?"


    Huang Shaotian was taken aback.


    Lin Fei''s sudden concern made him flattered, and at the same time he felt even more regretful. He actually laughed at such a person!


    "I''m sorry." He lowered his proud head.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "You are still young and you will make many mistakes in the future. It is a good thing to know your mistakes and to correct them."


    Huang Shaotian only felt ashamed.


    "Let''s go back soon." Lin Fei said, in fact, he wanted to get points and then change bullets.


    Now I have a gun in my hand, but no bullets.


    "Go back, yes, go back."


    Huang Shaotian nodded immediately. At this moment, he felt that Lin Fei was shining, and it was as if the gods descended to the earth, dazzling.


    He was the first to agree with what Lin Fei said.


    For a moment the pain in my hand was forgotten.


    Lin Fei was right. Now that the technology is advanced, the broken hand can indeed be connected.


    And that''s relatively low-level.


    If the conditions are sufficient, they can even regenerate the broken arm!


    Returning to the rally, even if Huang Shaotian broke his hand, he had to hand in the task first, and then gave Lin Fei all his 30,000 points.


    "It''s all yours."


    "This task, we can''t complete it without you."


    Lin Fei readily accepted.


    Saying goodbye to a few people, she took the girl to change the bullet.

 Chapter 101： You can get a headshot after 10,000 meters

    Thirty thousand points are in the girl''s card, so this time the girl is going to change bullets.


    The staff member was taken aback when she saw the girl coming again.


    "Bullets really can''t be delivered." The employee said.


    "I''m here to change bullets." The girl glanced at the employee, took out the card and slapped it on the counter, and said: "Replace all bullets for me."


    The employee picked up the card and took a look, and was shocked.


    "Thirty thousand points!"


    After only half a day, the girl got 30,000 points?


    What kind of mission are you participating in?


    Even if you go to grab it, you can''t get 30,000 points in half a day.


    "Really don''t think about it?" The employees felt that it was very stupid to exchange points for bullets.


    It''s nothing for ordinary people to change a laser gun, because they have no abilities and can only rely on the gun to protect themselves.


    But an A-class changing bullet is very stupid.


    "No need to think about it." The girl said without hesitation.


    The staff had no choice but to take out the bullets, and finally said embarrassingly: "Thirty thousand points are too many, and there are not so many bullets in the inventory."


    The girl hesitated for a while, and said, "Then change the box first."


    boom!


    The employee put a box of bullets on the counter. It was too heavy and the table shook.


    The girl went back to find Lin Fei holding the box of bullets.


    In fact, she was a little worried that these bullets were not enough.


    "You have changed so many." Lin Fei took a box of bombs from the girl and said, "How many points did you use?"


    "Five thousand," the girl said.


    "It''s really expensive." Lin Fei said distressed: "So many bullets are enough, and the remaining points are kept, maybe they will produce something interesting in the future."


    "Is that enough?" the girl asked.


    "Enough." Lin Fei stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s head, and smiled: "There are too many to use up."


    "Really?" The girl asked strangely.


    Lin Fei smiled and stuffed a box of bullets into his backpack.


    Well, unlimited ammo!


    Lin Fei said happily: "Let''s go out and have a try. I have never touched such a high-tech thing before."


    "Thank you, I love you so much."


    He embraced the girl excitedly, kissed her pretty face, and then ran out.


    The happiness of men is that simple.


    A toy can be happy for a long time.


    The girl stood there blankly, her pretty face was already red, as if there was still heat coming out of her head.


    "Don''t froze, let''s try this gun."


    Lin Fei ran back again, and this time ran out with the girl''s hand.


    The two came to the block again, and there was still a mess, even the monster''s body was still there.


    Lin Fei took out a gun full of bullets.


    "Super aim, start!"


    "No back seat, start!"


    "No need to change bombs, start!"


    "The gun is infinitely durable, start!"


    He activated all the gun-related functions one after another, and Lin Fei found that the gun in his hand was shaking constantly.


    Seems to be guiding him?


    Lin Fei immediately relaxed a little, the laser gun was pointed in one direction immediately, and he pulled the trigger.


    sieve--


    A half-meter-long blue laser burst out, very fast, and instantly penetrated the wall, then passed through the house, and flew into the sky.


    "What did you hit?"


    Lin Fei took the girl up to the building.


    Then I saw a chaser lying behind the penetrated wall.

 Chapter 102： Sudden meeting

    There is a blood hole as big as a fist in its head, and the dead cannot die anymore.


    "This was just hit!" The girl covered her small mouth in shock: "Lin Fei, how did you see it?"


    "It''s hiding in this room, no one can see it, and it doesn''t make any sound."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Actually, I am a sharpshooter."


    "Meng''s."


    The girl followed with a smile and said, "You must be lucky and hit it with a random shot."


    "Really smart." Ye Feng smiled.


    Lin Fei held the gun in his hand, very happy in his heart. Sure enough, it was great to have a gun, and he wanted to try it out to kill a few waves of corpses.


    "Go back and go back." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Chef, I want to eat a big meal."


    The girl immediately gave Lin Fei a blank look. She didn''t understand why Lin Fei was so happy, but she still agreed.


    "A good meal, to satisfy you."


    But before the two arrived home, the girl''s card suddenly lit up and shook slightly.


    "Someone sent me a message." The girl immediately took out the card and looked at it.


    There is indeed a notice above.


    "All A-levels, gather at the base, there is an emergency!"


    The girl crossed out the message at will, then raised her head and asked Lin Fei: "Should I go?"


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Fei said, "Go and see what big things are."


    "Then you go too." The girl said, "If you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    "Where is it interesting to make good food in a meeting?"


    "I''ll go too." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    He was actually a little curious in his heart, what does a meeting look like?


    Finally, Lin Fei followed the girl and came to a tall building.


    This tall building is the center of the entire assembly.


    In other words, this assembly was built around this building.


    In front of the door, there were heavy soldiers guarding, wanting to be very troublesome in the past, Ye Yuxue was A grade, so he was let go, but Lin Fei was stopped.


    "Please show your card."


    At this moment, the girl stood up: "I wanted to take him in. If he can''t get in, I will leave."


    The gatekeeper then let Lin Fei in.


    Because from the very beginning, they have been notified that this meeting is very important, and there must be no A-level strong absent.


    The two of them came to a room, which was not small, it was a conference room on this floor, with a total area of ??500 square meters.


    In the meeting room, there are already several people waiting.


    Lin Fei knew that only Grade A and above could come in here, so there was no need to think about these people as Grade A.


    "Sit anywhere." Seeing someone come in, a naked man immediately said.


    Lin Fei glanced at this man, why didn''t he wear clothes?


    To reveal the muscles?


    Or is it because of abilities?


    The girl didn''t look at him, and led Lin Fei to the farthest place, occupying a position by herself.


    "Hey, new here, what''s your name?"


    The man spoke again: "My name is Zhang Lei, and my ability is physical enhancement. How about you?"


    The girl glanced at him and said: "Ye Yuxue."


    "The ability is to control ice and snow."


    "Very good ability." Zhang Lei suddenly smiled: "With this ability, you don''t need to use air conditioning."


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up because the speaker had no intention and the listener had the intention.


    "Wonderful!"


    "Brother, you are really a genius." Ye Feng said to Zhang Lei.


    "That is, my grandma has praised me for being smart since I was a child." Zhang Lei became proud: "Man, you understand."

 Chapter 103： This is something you can’t learn

    Then both of them laughed.


    "By the way, what''s your name, buddy, and what power do you have?"


    Lin Fei''s smile instantly solidified.


    This is the fatal problem again!


    "It''s sunny today. I don''t know what''s going on. I will call you all urgently." Lin Fei immediately wanted to change the subject.


    "Yeah, I don''t know what happened, it''s the first time this is a meeting."


    "I used to be an ordinary office worker. I didn''t expect to sit here for a meeting one day."


    When he finished, he looked at Lin Fei again: "So man, what is your name and what is the ability?"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    "My name is Lin Fei, the lush forest, soaring into the sky."


    "As for the abilities..."


    Lin Fei said: "I have no abilities, so I''m just an E-level."


    "Ok?"


    As Lin Fei''s voice fell, the whole meeting room was quiet, except for the girl, everyone looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    "No ability, E-level, dare to sit here?"


    Someone sneered immediately.


    This is a man with long hair, a handsome face, a bit brave, but what he says is not very pleasant.


    "Everyone here is A-level, why are you embarrassed to come in as an E-level?"


    "What do the security guards below eat?"


    There were still a few people who did not speak, but they all had the color of watching the show in their eyes.


    "okay."


    After Zhang Lei was surprised, he immediately said: "Li Jian, you can say a few words."


    "Who was not an ordinary person before?"


    "Do you dare to say that you were so good since you were born? It''s not that the world has changed into you."


    Then Zhang Lei looked at Lin Fei and smiled awkwardly: "I just asked extra questions, I''m really sorry."


    "This person is called Li Jian, and his ability is to change the earth..."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m used to it."


    "Big brother, you are really broad-minded." Zhang Lei smiled and said, "You are a good person. Maybe we can make friends. If you encounter trouble in the future, you will come to me."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Definitely, definitely."


    "silly."


    Li Jian glanced at Zhang Lei, and said: "The natural selection of things competes, the survival of the fittest, and some are born high above them."


    "If you help him like this, you will only harm yourself in the end."


    Others watched this scene with smiles on their mouths, just watching a joke.


    The girl felt like she couldn''t help it.


    What **** conference.


    But at this moment, the door was opened again, and a middle-aged man walked in.


    "Are everyone here?"


    The middle-aged man asked when he came in, then he glanced at the people present and said, "Ye Wuyue, Lin Lan and Huang Shaotian have all asked for leave. Now there is only one person left. Let''s wait."


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    "My boyfriend."


    Before Lin Fei could speak, the girl spoke first: "If he wasn''t coming, I wouldn''t be sitting here today."


    The middle-aged man shut up immediately.


    The other A-levels all showed a surprised look.


    The middle-aged men didn''t know that Lin Fei was an E-level, but they knew that this was an ordinary person, E-level, with no abilities.


    But he didn''t expect it to be the boyfriend of Grade A Ye Yuxue?


    No wonder the two were sitting together.


    "Man, it''s okay." Zhang Lei laughed and joked: "I found such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "This thing depends on talent, you can''t learn it." Lin Fei smiled lightly.

 Chapter 104： The disappeared S-rank strong

    In fact, he did not expect that the girl would be so bold and say such things.


    The girl had an indifferent expression.


    She thought that Lin Fei would clarify immediately, but she did not expect that Lin Fei had no intention of clarifying at all.


    Does it mean that he actually has any meaning?


    Her pretty face blushed three points.


    "Awesome." Zhang Lei sighed, "Ashamed."


    A dozen people sat in the room and waited for half an hour before the door was opened again.


    A young man walked in slowly.


    Lin Fei looked at this man. He was dressed in white, with a handsome look and extraordinary temperament, completely different from other A-levels.


    Seeing everyone waiting for him for half an hour, there was no complaint.


    Then there is only one truth!


    "He is the S grade in this rally." The girl whispered to Lin Fei.


    "I guessed it." Lin Fei said.


    boom.


    As soon as the man came in, he sat in the front position, his feet leaning directly on the table.


    "What is the matter, you want me to come here in person." The man said coldly: "If you don''t give me a proper explanation, be careful that I open this place."


    The middle-aged man said embarrassingly: "The reason why I called everyone today is of course because of very important things."


    He said seriously: "Just last night, Ye Wuyue and Lin Lan encountered a tide of corpses when they were on a mission outside."


    "what?"


    All the A-levels present changed their faces: "No wonder they are injured and need to ask for leave."


    "So today is for us to set off together to deal with the tide of garbage corpses?" The S-class man said disdainfully.


    "of course not."


    The middle-aged man said: "The tide of corpses has been destroyed. This morning, we sent Huang Shaotian to investigate the situation. He took a picture."


    He put the photo on the big screen, and everyone can see the photo clearly.


    In the photo is a highway with sunken footprints on it.


    "That''s an asphalt concrete road. Now it''s covered with footprints. According to our analysis, there are at least ten bulls."


    "There are also unknown creatures with more than eight heads. When Huang Shaotian came back, he encountered the unknown creature, and his arm was cut off."


    When I saw this photo, the A-level faces changed.


    Such a scale.


    If it is true, even if there are a hundred A-levels, it is not enough.


    "It''s interesting."


    The S-class man finally showed interest.


    The middle-aged man looked at the man and said, "Even if you are an S-rank, be careful afterwards. I suspect that an unprecedented wave of corpses will erupt."


    "It''s just a mere corpse tide." The man and woman didn''t care.


    The middle-aged man was silent.


    After a long time, he sighed long.


    "There is a news, I must tell you."


    Everyone came to pay attention.


    "Actually, we used to have an S-class."


    "He not only has the ability to predict the future, but also has a strong physical strengthening ability."


    "But just a while ago, he disappeared, just like the world has evaporated, no matter what, he can''t be found."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even the S-class man frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked curiously, "Is it because you didn''t pay the salary and then ran away?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Lin Fei and said, "He might have encountered something unexpected, so you have to be careful."

 Chapter 105： Too small, where is it small

    Everyone was silent.


    This is a very important thing. Generally speaking, it is impossible to say such things.


    Because it will cause panic.


    But now, I have to say, in order to make them vigilant.


    "Okay, the meeting ends here. I''ll beg you for the next one." The middle-aged man left this sentence and turned and left.


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    Lin Fei also stood up. He just came to join in the fun. Now that the meeting is over, he should leave.


    He walked out of the room, and the girl immediately followed.


    Many A-levels are still in the room in a daze, because today I know too many things and the impact is too great.


    Have there ever been two S-classes?


    One more died.


    "Is it related to this crisis?" Various speculations in their hearts.


    Even the S-class man was silent.


    "It turns out that I am not the only S-class." His complexion was a bit ugly. He was once very proud and very proud, because he was the only S-class in this rally.


    But I didn''t expect that there was originally an S-level here.


    But it has disappeared.


    "Forget it, Lao Tzu is still the strongest." He thought in his heart.


    On the way back, Lin Fei and the girl said, "You were so bold just now."


    "Where is it?"


    The pretty girl blushed.


    Now that I think about it carefully, I just seemed to be a little bold just now, so I dare to say that Lin Fei is his boyfriend.


    "Don''t you like it?" the girl asked nervously.


    "No."


    Lin Fei smiled and rubbed her head, and said, "It''s just that you are too young now, don''t think about these things."


    "Oh."


    The girl still felt a little lost in her heart.


    She looked down at her chest, what is it so small?


    "What is the name of that S-rank man?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "His name is Qin Tao." The girl said: "The ability is to liberate the body''s potential."


    "What is that ability?" Lin Fei was puzzled.


    "I don''t know either." The girl was helpless.


    "Forget it, it''s not important. Dinner is interesting, but you promised to cook me a big meal tonight." Lin Fei said.


    The girl smiled and said: "I know, I know, I haven''t forgotten."


    Tonight, the girl did a lot of delicious food as agreed.


    Braised pork knuckles, scrambled eggs with chives, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, sweet and sour pork ribs...


    In the end, Lin Fei really couldn''t finish it.


    His appetite is still the same as a normal person.


    "Then I''ll finish eating." The little girl blushed, and since awakening her ability, she has become especially edible.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Lin Fei smiled: "Eat fat, fleshy, fleshy girls are only good-looking."


    "Nonsense." The girl gave Lin Fei a white glance.


    But he still glanced at his chest.


    Could it be that here?


    "There are after-dinner fruits here." Lin Fei took out a few supernatural fruits.


    These days, the girl can eat the fruit of supernatural power every day, and this kind of fruit has not improved her much.


    The girl was always curious, when did Lin Fei get so many power fruits?


    "You have to find a way to find other power fruits." Lin Fei said.


    Early the next morning.


    The girl woke up early as usual.


    With a blushing face, she broke free from Lin Fei''s arms, and quickly kissed Lin Fei''s face, making her face even redder.


    "It''s time to make breakfast."


    The girl jumped out of bed happily, what if life could be so happy every day?

 Chapter 106： The tide of corpses really broke out

    But she just went into the bathroom to wash, and changed her clothes.


    "Alarms, alarms, alarms..."


    A huge female voice resounded outside.


    The girl frowned and Lin Fei was also awakened by the sound. Before she recovered, she subconsciously asked, "What happened?"


    "Let me see."


    She walked to the window, looked out, and was taken aback.


    "Oh no!"


    The girl ran back anxiously and said: "The tide of corpses has erupted!"


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei immediately became sober, and walked to the window to take a look, and she saw the mighty zombies in the street below!


    "This is at least hundreds of thousands." Lin Fei was shocked.


    So many zombies, where they were hiding before, he has never seen them.


    "Shall we help?" the girl asked.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and said, "Let''s go over and take a look now."


    "But your clothes?"


    The girl frowned. Now Lin Fei is still wearing her pajamas, is she going out to meet people like this?


    "What kind of clothes?"


    Lin Fei said: "Life matters, isn''t it just pajamas, and it''s not naked."


    Then he reached out and hugged the girl, and flew out!


    At this moment.


    There was chaos in the rally, because this should have been a day that was the same as usual.


    However, many of them were awakened by this alarm!


    "The tide of corpses broke out!"


    They had grievances in their hearts, but when they got the news, they were all taken aback.


    The tide of corpses broke out?


    Then many people heard gunfire.


    "Survivors are invited to take refuge in the underground refuge..."


    Intelligence is still ringing.


    Although many people have awakened their abilities, most of them are still E-level, otherwise there would be no such a level.


    When all the A-level abilities came to the three-meter-high wall and saw the tide of corpses in front of them, they were all shocked.


    A piece of black!


    "How many zombies is this?" Zhang Lei swallowed hard, the scale in front of him was really terrifying.


    "How can this be held?" Li Jian''s body retreated subconsciously: "With just a dozen of us and the trash behind him, how could it be possible to stop these countless zombies?"


    Many A-levels are silent and say nothing.


    "Can''t let these things climb up!"


    Not far away, some soldiers were constantly using machine guns to sweep, and now these weapons are still useful against some ordinary zombies.


    But if you deal with some mutated zombies, it won''t work.


    "It''s too late to retreat now." Zhang Lei frowned and said, "Now that we can do it, we can only buy them more time."


    "Then you go buy time." Li Jian said: "I don''t want to die yet."


    "At least, I can''t lose my life here."


    "I despise you."


    Zhang Lei sneered and jumped off the wall.


    "Count me in."


    Ye Wuyue''s voice followed.


    When he heard the alarm, he ran out of the hospital. Although the injury had not fully recovered, he could continue to fight.


    ïÏ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Lan followed behind him without saying a word, but the sharp sword in her hand was out of its sheath.


    "How can I be spared at this time?"


    Another voice sounded.


    It''s Huang Shaotian.


    His right hand was reconnected, and he smiled and strode forward: "Such a scene is worthy of letting me do it!"


    With a frantic smile, he jumped off the wall.

 Chapter 107： Work together to deal with the bull

    "Let''s go too."


    The water dragon, black coal, and Shunfenger also appeared.


    There are many people standing on the city wall. Now they are not only A-level, but also B-level and C-level.


    "It''s all death anyway, it''s better to fight it!"


    The water dragon yelled and jumped off the wall.


    Immediately afterwards, several A-levels also jumped down, and there were fewer and fewer people around Li Jian, and his complexion became more and more ugly.


    "Are you all fools?"


    "Can''t you see the current situation? With such a big difference in strength, you are going to die now!"


    "A bunch of idiots, stupid!"


    He was so angry that he cursed.


    "Frenzy!"


    Zhang Lei roared, his height reached three meters in an instant, which was taller than most zombies.


    Ordinary zombies in front of him are nothing but tiny ants.


    "Our target is not these ordinary zombies, but the high-level zombies behind!" Ye Wuyue reminded him beside.


    "I know, but after all I have to make a way out." Zhang Lei said.


    The high-ranking zombies are all behind.


    If you want to go back, you must clear a way.


    "let me do it."


    As Lin Lan spoke, she stood in front of everyone, pointing her long sword towards the sky.


    Hum!


    With a soft sound, there was a sudden gust of wind in the battlefield, and it was all concentrated on this sword.


    "open!"


    Cut down with a sword, destroying the dead, and cutting away the sword energy. All the ordinary zombies along the way were split by this sword.


    She learned this sword from Lin Fei.


    That night, he saw Lin Fei split the entire street with a sword, and she learned this trick.


    But wanting to use this sword is a huge burden for her now.


    After cutting out a sword, sweat was all on his forehead.


    "Good job, Xiao Lanlan!"


    Ye Wuyue''s eyes lit up and rushed out immediately.


    boom!


    However, this sword not only opened up their way to the enemy''s back, but also opened up the way to the enemy.


    A heavy figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone, blocking Ye Wuyue''s path forward.


    Look up.


    Bully!


    "Everyone, work together to solve it!" Ye Wuyue withdrew and retreated back to everyone.


    The bull is very strong.


    He knows better than everyone present.


    That night, he tried his best, and he didn''t even shake Man Niu half a step.


    "But it''s different now. I''m not fighting alone!" He roared and rushed out first.


    "together."


    Zhang Lei smiled and said, "I wanted to try the so-called Barbarian Bull, how powerful it is!"


    boom!


    Zhang Lei hit Man Niu with a punch, which actually made Man Niu take a step back!


    The cyan light flickered in Ye Wuyue''s eyes, and several wind blades spun on Man Niu''s body in an instant.


    However, it only left a faint bloodstain!


    "Not yet!"


    Ye Wuyue roared: "Come and try my trick!"


    call!


    The gust of wind condensed and turned into a tornado, directly throwing the bull.


    "opportunity."


    At the moment when the bull was thrown more than ten meters away, everyone saw the opportunity.


    "Combine!"


    A cold light flashed in Lin Lan''s eyes, stepped out, and rushed into the sky over ten meters, cutting out a sword at a speed that everyone present could not see clearly.


    When everyone saw it clearly, she had already returned to her place!


    Puff!


    The bull in the sky suddenly splashed with blood.


    It was Lin Lan''s sword that cut open its skin, and finally let the bull see blood!


    "Go away."


    Huang Shaotian shouted: "I sent it to the west with a bolt of lightning!"


    Only when the words fell, Huang Shaotian was full of golden lightning, and the sky seemed much darker in the bright electric light.


    Click!


    A golden lightning flashed down!


    It fell straight on the bull.

 Chapter 108： Costly

    oom!


    Man Niu''s body hit the ground heavily, already blackened.


    "And I!"


    Zhang Lei yelled, stepped one hundred meters away, and hit the bull''s head with a punch.


    Rumbling--


    The huge body of the bull suddenly flew out three meters away, rolling awkwardly on the ground for several laps!


    At this moment, everyone was quiet.


    Everyone is watching the bull lying in the dust.


    Did you make it?


    Can these masters work together to defeat the invincible bull?


    Is there any hope for mankind?


    Bang bang bang...


    On the wall, many people heard their own heartbeat, because at this moment they were too nervous.


    If the bulls are knocked down, it means that they are not invincible, they also have weaknesses!


    "Did you make it?"


    In the battlefield, several people stopped.


    But at the next moment.


    Everyone clearly saw that the bull lying in the dust stood up from the ground staggeringly.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly condensed.


    "carry on."


    Ye Wuyue said in a deep voice.


    The enemy is a bull in the end, and it is called a tank-like existence. It not only attacks high and scary, but also has thick skin and thick skin.


    "Go together."


    Huang Shaotian gave a soft drink, then rushed up.


    In an instant, several figures surrounded the bulls. They were all A-rank, the top combat power in this rally.


    "If even we give up, it''s really over."


    The strength of the bulls surpassed their expectations. After all, this battle was mixed with losses.


    Lin Lan''s sword was broken again.


    And she was hit in the stomach with a punch, and her whole body flew upside down for hundreds of meters, and when she fell to the ground, she was angry.


    "Lin Lan!"


    Ye Wuyue''s eyes were red, and her real strength burst out.


    He gathered his energy into a blade, and successfully smashed one of Man Niu''s arm.


    call!


    Man Niu hit him with a punch, trying to kill Ye Wuyue in the sky. This punch brought a howling wind.


    However, a figure rushed to the front, it was Zhang Lei, with both hands, he hugged Man Niu''s arm with all his strength and stopped the punch!


    "Give him one final blow!" he yelled.


    "let me do it."


    Huang Shaotian rushed, punched Man Niu in the eyes, and went straight in!


    But despite this, the bull is still alive.


    "Eat my trick."


    Huang Shaotian yelled: "You all get out of my way, and the thunder rushes!"


    The moment the voice fell.


    In an instant, a golden lightning flashed on his body, and the lightning spread from his body, extending from his arm into the bull clamor, and then spread from the clamor to the whole body.


    A burst of golden light flickered from the bull''s body.


    The people outside can clearly see the skeleton inside the bull.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the extremely tall bull blasted directly away, and Huang Shaotian was lifted out by the air wave several tens of meters, and finally fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "It''s worth changing a whole arm for a bull." He laughed.


    His right hand was missing. It was cut off last time and can be connected. This time it was completely blown to pieces.


    "Success!"


    Seeing such a scene, everyone on the wall couldn''t help cheering.


    "Lin Lan!"


    Ye Wuyue didn''t feel happy in her heart. He rushed to Lin Lan and hugged him in his arms. He realized that he was seriously injured and had passed out, so he let out a sigh of help!


    Zhang Lei was still standing. He looked at this scene with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 109： Rally the strongest S-level powerhouse

    In order to defeat a bull, the price they paid is too heavy.


    The two temporarily lost their combat effectiveness!


    What if you do it again?


    His thoughts have just fallen.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise behind him.


    An unpleasant feeling suddenly rose in Zhang Lei''s heart, and he looked back stiffly, it was a figure of attributes, a bull!


    Another bull!


    When they saw this scene, the cheering people on the wall suddenly calmed down.


    They were like ducks whose necks were suddenly caught, their cheers stopped abruptly, and they looked forward in amazement, the panic in their hearts could not be expressed.


    In order to defeat a bull, they have paid too much, and almost someone died.


    And now it''s another one!


    How to fight?


    Zhang Lei gritted his teeth, enduring the pain and exhaustion from his muscles, and once again assumed a fighting posture.


    Perhaps this time, people are really going to die.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    At this moment, a confident and proud voice sounded from the sky.


    In the next moment, a snow-white figure suddenly fell.


    The dust dispersed.


    When everyone on the wall saw the people coming, the panic on their faces gradually turned into joy.


    "It''s him!"


    It is the S-class in this rally, Qin Tao!


    "With him, we will win!"


    S-level is the highest level here. In the eyes of these people, Qin Tao is a god. If he makes a move, the bull will undoubtedly die.


    "You are really embarrassed." Qin Tao looked back at a few people, with a look of disdain: "It''s a bunch of rubbish."


    Zhang Lei gritted his teeth.


    "Keep your eyes open and see how I defeated this bull."


    He sneered, turned around, and the lonely figure strode towards the bull.


    "Body liberation." He whispered.


    call!


    Man Niu hit it with a punch.


    Qin Tao sneered, raised his left hand, and directly blocked the punch.


    Click--


    The ground under his feet cracked, and the whole person retreated three meters because of Manniu''s punch, but it was blocked after all.


    "He can actually take a punch from the bull!"


    On the wall, there was a burst of cheers.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    They all saw hope from Qin Tao, a mere bull, sure to die.


    "It''s me."


    Qin Tao laughed and punched Man Niu on the head: "It is your glory to die in my hands."


    boom!


    With this punch, Man Niu was beaten back four or five steps.


    Before Man Niu could stand still, he appeared in front of Man Niu again, and hit the head with another punch!


    "you are too slow."


    Qin Tao laughed, caught up with Man Niu in one step, and smashed towards the head again.


    However, before this punch was hit, a cold light flashed next to him!


    Qin Tao frowned, turned sideways, and drew back two steps before seeing that another monster appeared next to Man Niu.


    It seemed to be draped in black armor, with sharp claws in its hands, with a hideous and terrifying face.


    "Helper?"


    Qin Tao didn''t care: "But if you want to defeat me, you still can''t."


    He stepped out and came to the monster and kicked it in the belly of the monster.


    however.


    when!


    A crisp sound!


    The monster was shaken back by his foot two meters, but Qin Tao''s expression changed.


    When he put his foot on the ground, he didn''t dare to use force, because at this moment, he felt his foot received a huge impact and almost broke.

 Chapter 110： The disappearing S class

    It''s like a kick against yourself!


    brush!


    The sharp claw struck suddenly.


    Qin Tao''s complexion changed, and he was able to avoid the blow, but he was still caught in his chest, blood flowed.


    "Damn it," he whispered.


    But before he could do anything, the silhouette of the bull suddenly approached him and hit him with a punch.


    "what!"


    With a scream, Qin Tao was also beaten by this punch and flew out.


    He rolled on the ground a few times in embarrassment, and finally couldn''t bear it, spouting blood.


    Everyone on the wall was stunned when they saw this scene.


    "How can this be?"


    Someone murmured aloud, unable to believe what they saw before them.


    "Stand up!"


    Someone yelled.


    Qin Tao is their last hope. If Qin Tao fails, they will definitely die too!


    "Stand up, you can''t fall down here!"


    "Yes! Stand up and beat them!"


    More and more voices rang, the voices were neat, earth-shattering, and ear-shattering.


    Qin Tao gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground.


    "Retreat all."


    At this moment, behind the bull and the monster, a cold voice suddenly sounded!


    That is clearly the human voice!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and looked in the direction that the sound came from.


    I saw the bull and the monster retreating towards the back, and a tall figure slowly walked out.


    It is not as tall as a bull, but it is also three meters tall. It has long gray hair, another eye on its forehead, and a shabby robe. Its skin is gray and brown, with many holes in it, and it has a green stickiness. The liquid slipped.


    "Hello, my dear junior."


    It walked in front of Qin Tao and said hello with a smile.


    Qin Tao took two steps back subconsciously.


    "who are you?"


    "I have said so clearly, haven''t you guessed it?"


    It smiled and said, "My name is Huang Qiguang. I have been an S-rank superpower for two days."


    When hearing this, everyone''s bodies trembled suddenly.


    The people on the wall are okay, because they don''t understand this secret, but all the A-levels and Qin Tao heard about it yesterday.


    There used to be an S-class, but now it is gone!


    Seeing the appearance of Huang Qiguang in front of them, they were astonished, did they turn out to be like this!


    "How did you become like this."


    Qin Tao asked with a trembling voice.


    "Of course it''s because I saw the future." Huang Qiguang smiled: "I have the ability to predict the future."


    "Then I saw the future."


    "Do you know what I saw?" Huang Qiguang asked with a smile.


    "What did you see?" Qin Tao asked.


    "I saw hell."


    Huang Qiguang said seriously: "I saw hell, the real hell."


    "I saw the **** that mankind will reach one day!"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Tao asked in amazement.


    "This world really has gods, and we humans have been abandoned by gods."


    Huang Qiguang said: "So I gave up being a man and became one of them. The gods gave me supreme power."


    His gaze fell on Qin Tao before him, and he asked with a faint smile: "You are good at strength, you can join us, are you willing now?"


    "What a joke!"


    Qin Tao sneered: "I don''t want to become this ugly appearance."


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, he punched with all his strength.

 Chapter 111： Fall into darkness for strength

    Click!


    The punch was sudden.


    However, Huang Qiguang still raised his hand to catch it.


    "What!" Qin Tao''s pupils were trembling.


    "I just said that I have received the favor of the gods, and now I have invincible power, how can you be my opponent?"


    Huang Qiguang exerted a slight force on his hand.


    Click!


    Qin Tao''s arm was directly broken by him.


    "Now I ask again, do you want power?"


    "If you refuse me, you will die."


    As a result, Qin Tao did not hesitate at all.


    "I promise!"


    "I agree to join!"


    Huang Qiguang smiled: "Very smart choice."


    Then he let go of Qin Tao, stretched out his hand to take out a piece of green meat from his pus, and handed it to Qin Tao.


    "Eat it and you will be as strong as me."


    Without even thinking about it, Qin Tao grabbed the meat and ate it!


    "what!"


    When the last bite was taken, he cried out in pain.


    His body split open, the green light radiated from the body, and then he grew up quickly.


    But in the blink of an eye, it was another three-meter-high monster!


    "power!"


    Qin Tao laughed: "I feel the power!"


    "I am stronger than ever before!"


    Huang Qiguang just sneered, then set his eyes on the A-class body in front.


    "Although you are almost in strength, you are still useful, so whoever wants to join, I can not kill him."


    Several people did not speak.


    But a voice rang in the distance.


    "I!"


    Li Jian excitedly jumped from the city wall: "I''ll join."


    "I am also A grade, I am as strong as them!"


    Huang Qiguang smiled and looked at Li Jian who ran to him, and said, "A smart choice."


    Then he took out another piece of meat.


    "Li Jian, you!"


    Zhang Lei couldn''t help calling him when he saw this scene.


    "Don''t think that I am as stupid as you are. Who is the opponent in front of such a tide of corpses?"


    "Only joining is the last way to survive!"


    He also ate the green meat in a big mouth.


    "what!"


    Then Li Jian''s body also showed a green light, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a two-meter-high humanoid monster!


    "I will join too!"


    Following Li Jian''s actions, more and more people jumped off the wall.


    Most of them are ordinary people.


    "Kill them." However, Huang Qiguang said indifferently: "It''s just a group of ants. The gods don''t need such men."


    Then there was a terrible scream.


    "interesting!"


    "Interesting!" Li Jian laughed: "I feel that my body is full of power now!"


    The next moment, his gaze fell on Zhang Lei.


    sieve!


    His figure suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Zhang Lei.


    boom!


    Li Jian hit Zhang Lei with a punch, hitting Zhang Lei''s chest, and blasted him out dozens of meters.


    Even the state of ability blessing was beaten by him!


    "puff!"


    Zhang Lei spouted a mouthful of blood on the ground, like a gossamer, but the remaining will supported him not to faint.


    "You are good."


    Li Jian laughed loudly: "Let''s go on together."


    "Sure enough, you are no longer human?" Huang Shaotian looked solemn.


    Click!


    A thunderstorm struck down, towards Li Jian!


    "It''s useless."


    Li Jian laughed, raised his hand and caught the lightning!


    "I''m ashamed to call it an attack?" Li Jian smiled wildly, his face twisted, and stepped up to Huang Shaotian''s face, raised his hand and caught his neck, then lifted him up.

 Chapter 112： Im invincible

    "Ahem--"


    Huang Shaotian turned purple, coughing violently because of lack of oxygen.


    "Let go of him!"


    A jet of flame came.


    Li Jian didn''t need to use his hands, he directly blocked the flame with his body.


    Then he looked sideways and saw the water dragon and black coal, who were not suitable for fighting, were thrown back by them.


    "The ants dare to stop me?"


    He backhanded Huang Shaotian in his hand and threw it out.


    boom!


    Huang Shaotian slammed into Heitan''s body, and the two of them flew out more than ten meters before landing.


    Both of them couldn''t get up for a while.


    Only Shuilong rushed in front of Li Jian.


    "Overlord Charge Fist!"


    The water dragon roared and hit Li Jian with a punch, but it was useless. Li Jian took his punch without moving.


    "You just have this strength?" He was laughing wildly: "Using a little bit of strength!"


    "what!"


    The water dragon roared, his eyes were red, and he punched with all his strength!


    boom!


    With this punch, the ground behind him exploded.


    However, it was still useless.


    Li Jian took the punch with his left hand.


    "You have no strength at all, you are really too weak." Li Jian sighed and said: "Invincible is really lonely, there is no one who can fight."


    He put his hand hard.


    Click!


    The water dragon''s arm was forcibly broken by him, and the bones were leaking out!


    "Uh--"


    The severe pain made the water dragon''s feet soft, and then kneeled on the ground.


    "what."


    Li Jian sighed: "It''s too weak."


    "It''s not interesting at all."


    "What are you talking nonsense?" The water dragon swayed and stood up from the ground.


    "I still have a left hand."


    He roared and punched again.


    "Boring!"


    Li Jian was still smiling, raised his hand and caught the water dragon''s left hand.


    Click!


    There was another crisp sound.


    The left hand of the water dragon was also broken on the spot!


    boom!


    He knelt down again.


    "Kneel down well." Li Jian laughed loudly: "It''s so cool, I''m invincible with this kind of crushing power!"


    "I have seen the most beautiful scenery in the world!"


    At this moment.


    Everyone was silent.


    The people on the wall looked at the scene before them, their faces were full of horror, despair and anxiety filled their hearts.


    Their faces were pale, without a trace of blood, and their pupils were constantly trembling.


    How to defeat such an opponent?


    "It''s over."


    Many people knelt on the ground weakly.


    "It''s all over."


    Li Jian was still smiling madly.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    With a muffled noise, Li Jian''s smile stopped abruptly. He turned around and saw the water dragon again.


    "I don''t have hands, but I still have feet!" he said.


    He just kicked Li Jian on the body.


    "You are very annoying."


    An angry look appeared on Li Jian''s face for the first time: "Since you want to die so, I will fulfill you now!"


    He squeezed fists with both hands and hit the water dragon directly!


    "Do not!"


    Heitan and Shunfeng yelled.


    Many people on the wall couldn''t bear to cover their eyes, afraid to see the scene where the water dragon''s head was blown up.


    The water dragon closed his eyes and waited for death.


    but.


    Snapped!


    The water dragon waited for a long time, but did not feel the falling fist.


    So he opened his eyes slowly.


    Then, the pupils trembled!


    It''s that familiar figure again!


    Lin Fei!


    He was standing next to the water dragon in pajamas, but he caught Li Jian''s fist.

 Chapter 113： Stand and let you play for three minutes

    "You just made a mistake." Lin Fei said coldly.


    "What?" Li Jian was taken aback and took two steps back. What''s the matter with this person? When did he come here? Why didn''t you see it just now? And how could he take his own punch?


    His current strength is at least S grade!


    How did the person in front of him take this punch with a calm face?


    Isn''t he an E class!


    "I said, you just made a mistake." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "What did I say wrong?" Li Jian frowned and asked.


    "The most beautiful scenery in the world is the smiles of people. With everyone under your feet, how can you still see the most beautiful scenery?"


    Li Jian''s face suddenly became hard to look.


    Lin Fei ignored him, glanced down at the water dragon kneeling on the ground, and couldn''t bear to look at it. It was too miserable.


    "Can you still stand up?"


    "can."


    The water dragon swayed and stood up.


    "Yuxue, you take them over to rest," he said.


    "Ok."


    The girl was behind him, now holding the water dragon to leave.


    "Who is this person?"


    A group of people on the city wall were stunned, because Lin Fei appeared too suddenly and was also wearing pink pajamas.


    "In pajamas? He just woke up?"


    "Is he here to be funny?"


    "Even Qin Tao lost, what use is he?"


    They didn''t think Lin Fei could win.


    "It''s a shame to come here in pajamas," someone even said.


    Even Qin Tao lost, even betrayed them, can Lin Fei win?


    Those are the monsters that two S-classes became!


    "We''re done." Someone sighed, still desperate in their eyes.


    "Grade E!"


    Li Jian''s face became grim: "Dare to ignore me?"


    "Now I want to tear you apart!"


    When the voice fell, his figure disappeared. It turned out that he walked in front of Lin Fei in one step and punched it out.


    boom!


    Li Jian was stunned.


    Because he was shocked to discover, Lin Fei stretched out his hand to catch this punch!


    "This is impossible?"


    Li Jian''s face was solemn, his figure flashed again, and he punched again, but Lin Fei still caught it!


    "coincidence!"


    After dozens of punches in a row, Li Jian''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    "You are just an E-class, how can you block my fist?" He yelled frantically, "It''s impossible!"


    Lin Fei just said: "I didn''t write the level, you can ask the staff."


    "Actually I am very strong, but I don''t have any abilities."


    "You are joking!"


    Li Jian roared, he couldn''t laugh at all at this time, because he tried his best just now, but he couldn''t avoid Lin Fei for half a step.


    All his attacks were blocked by Lin Fei!


    This is E class?


    Li Jian remembered that when he was in the conference room, he still mocked Lin Fei.


    But I didn''t expect this person to be so powerful, and now that the other party took all his attacks, it was an insult!


    "You angered me!"


    Li Jian roared and finally used his ability.


    He patted his hands towards the ground!


    boom!


    The earth shook, and countless spikes rushed out from the ground, piercing straight towards Lin Fei''s body.


    however!


    Click!


    When those spikes hit Lin Fei''s body, they all broke off and were shattered by the collapse.


    "Have you used all your strength?" Lin Fei asked.


    "This......"


    Li Jian''s pupils were trembling.


    What''s the matter with this person?


    Why did he not defeat even the strongest killer move, and even his clothes were not damaged!

 Chapter 114： What did you just say, it’s too noisy, I didn’t hear it clearly

    Is he still a person?


    "If you don''t speak, I think you have exhausted all your strength." Lin Fei said, "Then it''s my turn to take action now."


    "what!"


    Li Jian''s expression changed and he just wanted to escape.


    But when he turned around, he found that Lin Fei was already standing in front of him!


    "What speed is this!"


    He was so frightened.


    Lin Fei punched Li Jian in the stomach.


    boom!


    In an instant, Li Jian disappeared in front of Lin Fei without even leaving any ash.


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the world is silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    They didn''t react at all. It was too fast. In the blink of an eye, Li Jian was beaten into a fan.


    "How can this be?"


    Zhang Lei lay on the ground, watching this scene blankly.


    He naturally recognized this man in pajamas, it was Lin Fei, who had seen him in the conference room yesterday.


    I just wanted to tell him to escape.


    but!


    What did he just see?


    Li Jian, who took him in a second, was beaten by Lin Fei with a punch?


    There is not that kind of ash left!


    "Is he so strong?"


    "No, how could there be such a powerful person in this world?"


    "Who is he?"


    It''s not just Zhang Lei who has a bunch of questions in his mind.


    Anyone who saw this scene had this problem in their hearts!


    Li Jian who just brought them endless despair.


    Actually, he was just punched, and there was no ashes left!


    And just as a group of people were shocked and suspicious of life, Lin Fei''s eyes fell into the distance, where there were several bulls, parasitic beasts, and two humanoid monsters.


    "That''s a bit familiar."


    Lin Fei frowned, always feeling that there is a humanoid monster that is very familiar. Have you seen it somewhere?


    But I can''t remember.


    This is deadly!


    He walked over there.


    Huang Qiguang frowned, this human being is not right, I don''t remember such a powerful person in this rally.


    "Hey."


    Huang Qiguang called Lin Fei: "What is your name?"


    "Lin Fei."


    "Good name, you are so powerful, come and join us." Huang Qiguang bewitched Lin Fei: "Join us, you are the family of the gods, you can get even more powerful power!"


    "Oh!"


    Lin Fei suddenly realized, "Are you humans before?"


    "So joining you, it will become so ugly, right?"


    Huang Qiguang smiled and said, "In order to gain strength, what does the appearance of the district count?"


    "do not."


    Lin Fei said, "I feel that I am already very strong, and I don''t need any strength."


    "I only need one opponent now."


    He said: "Why don''t you call out that god, I want to see how strong he is, maybe it''s an opponent."


    "furious."


    A cold light flashed in Huang Qiguang''s eyes.


    Boom boom boom -


    Three bulls stood in front of Lin Fei.


    "Let him understand how weak he is..."


    Huang Qiguang''s words stopped abruptly, as if he was suddenly stuck in his neck, and he was shocked to speak.


    Because he clearly saw that the three bulls exploded without holding them for a second.


    Lin Fei just punched!


    The three bulls in that row are all dead!


    "What did you just want to say?" Lin Fei asked. The bull was too noisy just now to hear clearly.


    "interesting."


    Qin Tao laughed: "You seem to be qualified to be my opponent."


    He strode towards Lin Fei.

 Chapter 115： Sorry, I want to be a salted fish

    Lin Fei frowned as he looked at Qin Tao who came by, "I said, have we met?"


    "You feel a little familiar."


    "Of course they are familiar." Qin Tao sneered, "Because I killed you!"


    Near.


    Qin Tao punched Lin Fei in the face.


    boom!


    In an instant, the ground exploded behind Lin Fei, but he never took a step back.


    "what!"


    Qin Tao was shocked, what''s the situation?


    With a full punch, there was no way to shake Lin Fei a bit?


    "impossible!"


    He lifted his foot and swept across and kicked Lin Fei''s waist with another loud noise, but Lin Fei still stood in place, not moving a single bit.


    Qin Tao: "???"


    "You guy!"


    "Who are you?" He asked loudly. He didn''t remember such a powerful person in the assembly before.


    "I am also curious, who you are, I always feel familiar." Lin Fei finally gave up: "Forget it, I don''t want to, my brain hurts."


    "Be serious."


    Qin Fei roared: "Body liberation, maximum output!"


    In an instant, his body became taller, six meters tall, like a giant.


    A fist is bigger than Lin Fei!


    This punch seems to be overturned.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Qin Tao was half of his body left.


    A gust of wind blew, and the half of the body fell to the ground weakly.


    The people on the wall were dumbfounded again.


    "Who is he?"


    "Qin Tao who has become a monster is not his opponent!"


    Many more people were shocked and speechless, and Lin Fei''s appearance subverted their worldview.


    There is such a powerful human in this world!


    Beat three bulls with one punch!


    It turns out that humans can be so powerful!


    "who are you?"


    Huang Qiguang is now more solemn than ever, the person in front of him is too strong.


    "You are so strong, why not join us?"


    "The mankind behind you has already been doomed, and the man has been abandoned by the gods!"


    The people on the wall were silent.


    They were afraid, Lin Fei also abandoned them, and then joined the other side.


    At that time, it will be the real end!


    "Why?"


    Lin Fei was silent for a while, and finally said, "For freedom and justice, what do you think of this reason?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Huang Qiguang laughed.


    "For freedom? Justice?"


    "You want to be a hero in front of so many people!"


    His voice grew louder and louder: "The guy who claims to be righteous is impossible to defeat me, and he can''t protect anything!"


    "The Zhumen''s wine and meat are smelly, and there are frozen bones in the road. How can there be any freedom in this world?"


    "So the **** wants to change the world!"


    Huang Qiguang said: "If you are a great hero, come and stop me!"


    The voice fell.


    His body swelled again!


    A layer of gray-black armor has grown out of his body!


    "This is the power that the gods gave me!"


    "It is an honor for you to die under this power, hero!"


    Lin Fei was silent again.


    After a while, he said, "You said so much, but I didn''t understand it."


    "I only know one thing. If you succeed, I may not even have a place to eat and sleep in the future."


    "and so."


    He stepped out: "I''m sorry, I want to interrupt the great ideals of you and the gods."


    boom!

 Chapter 116： The man who killed the zombie and escaped

    Huang Qiguang froze.


    He felt that the world in front of him was constantly spinning.


    "I only have my head left?"


    When Huang Qiguang''s head fell to the ground, he finally realized this because he saw Lin Fei''s back.


    In front of Lin Fei, there was a clearing.


    There were countless zombies standing there, but now, they are all gone.


    Lin Fei''s punch swept through nine kilometers, everything was destroyed along the way, including countless high-level zombies.


    "This person, what is going on?"


    This is Huang Qiguang''s last thought: "Strong, too outrageous."


    "so boring."


    Lin Fei sighed.


    "But I still got good news that there are gods in this world, and Hu idol can let them send us home." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Looking at the zombie in front of him, Lin Fei blankly took out the M4 laser gun.


    "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, it''s all your fault!"


    The people in this gathering will never forget this day in their lives.


    Because they saw it for the first time.


    The zombies flee in panic, yes, the zombies will run away!


    When they came, they were mighty and rushing towards the city, like a flock of wild wolves.


    "horrible."


    The people on the wall looked silly.


    When they recovered, there was only a corpse left on the ground.


    In the case of automatic lock, Lin Fei could smash his head within 10,000 meters, and in the end, none of these zombies could escape.


    "What kind of gun is this? It''s too cruel."


    "It looks like an M4 laser gun, but why is the rate of fire so fast? And it hasn''t overheated for so long?"


    "I have never seen him change bullets!"


    What happened today.


    It really subverted all their perceptions.


    Single-handedly, alone against the corpse tide, can he even kill the corpse tide?


    "This is a man who can kill zombies to the horror!"


    From this day on.


    There is a legend circulating in this rally.


    "There was an invincible man here."


    After solving all the zombies, Lin Fei put the gun into the backpack, and came to the girl''s side, saying: "It''s solved."


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded lightly and said, "I''ll call a doctor."


    Without the girls calling, the doctors came out carrying the stretcher.


    "We''re leaving first, and haven''t eaten breakfast yet." Lin Fei held the girl''s waist.


    "I see." The girl turned red, let Lin Fei hold her, and the two returned to the hotel room.


    There is only so much they can do.


    It was enough to help them destroy the entire tide of corpses.


    The rest is their business.


    At breakfast, Lin Fei asked the girl: "Are we famous?"


    "Yes."


    The girl took out the card, and there were several notices on it, all of which wanted to see them both.


    "Then let''s go over and have a look." Lin Fei said: "If I want a rocket launcher now, they probably won''t refuse it."


    "I will definitely not refuse you." The girl chuckled.


    Still don''t understand.


    Why is Lin Fei so powerful and still obsessed with these useless thermal weapons?


    At noon, Lin Fei and the girl saw the middle-aged man again.


    "welcome!"


    When he saw Lin Fei, the man almost knelt down.


    This is a god-like existence.


    The tide of corpses was wiped out with just a gesture, and it was not something they could offend.


    "Don''t fix these." Lin Fei went straight to the subject: "Do you have any rocket launchers, if you thank me, please give me a whole one."


    "Uh......"


    The man was stunned, and then said for a long time: "No."


    Lin Fei was silent for a long time before saying, "Where is it?"

 Chapter 117： Is there a **** in this world?

    "It''s in D city."


    The middle-aged man said in embarrassment, because he still wanted to do his best to meet Lin Fei''s request, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fei made such a difficult request as soon as he spoke.


    He said: "We originally had rocket launchers here, but they were later taken to City D."


    "Because the gathering there is bigger and the infection situation is more serious."


    "Thank you for telling me the news."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Although I didn''t get the rocket launcher, I also got a good news. Anyway, I have a direction in the future.


    "Great God, are you leaving?" the middle-aged man asked nervously.


    He can be sure that Lin Fei has extremely powerful power, and if he can stay here, there is no need to worry about corpse tides in the future.


    So the middle-aged man wanted to keep Lin Fei.


    "Yes."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "We should leave."


    "Maybe you can stay here for a while." The middle-aged man said tentatively.


    "No."


    Lin Fei said, "I know what you are thinking, but I want me to stay."


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed when he found out.


    "Those people outside can be ignorant, but you should understand that they will never become stronger if they hide behind the wall forever." Lin Fei said seriously.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, the middle-aged man fell silent.


    "you are right."


    He sighed and realized that he was a little greedy for ease.


    But Lin Fei didn''t owe them anything, so naturally there was no reason to stay, and they couldn''t hide behind Lin Fei for a lifetime.


    So they must be strong.


    "Learned," he said.


    Lin Fei patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, and said, "How many supernatural fruits are there in your assembly? Can you give me one."


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man immediately replied: "There are three!"


    "I''ll get someone to get it for you right away," he said.


    Lin Fei asked again: "Where did you get your supernatural fruit?"


    So far, he has only one kind of supernatural fruit.


    To be a fruit, the taste is too single.


    After eating for a few days, he doesn''t want to continue eating now, he must change his taste.


    Moreover, the girl now has not many abilities after eating the fruit of the power, which may be the reason for eating too much.


    After all, I still have to change.


    "In City C." The middle-aged man said without any concealment: "I only matured once a while ago. It should take more than half a month before the next mature."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei was a little surprised: "Does this supernatural fruit mature so quickly?"


    "Not fast."


    The middle-aged man explained: "In fact, after the first change, there will be people with abilities and fruits of abilities."


    "We got the fruit of the power shortly after the first mutation.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Fei thought it was after the second mutation happened that people began to have abilities.


    It takes a little time for the fruit to get, and Lin Fei is not idle, he hasn''t come to this world not long ago, and there are still many problems.


    "Is there a **** in this world?" he asked.


    "I do not know."


    The middle-aged man said: "I was an atheist, but now so many things have happened suddenly."


    "With Huang Qiguang''s remarks, I now suspect that there really is a god."


    "Okay." Lin Fei understood now.

 Chapter 118： Pomegranate-flavored supernatural fruit

    In this world, the gods are also unknown.


    "If there is, I will meet one day, and maybe they can send us home."


    A staff member came over carefully holding the fruit of the power.


    The fruit of this power is really different.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Fei smiled and took this supernatural fruit that looked like a pomegranate, but he didn''t know what it tasted like, so he had lost expectations.


    Putting the fruit of the power into the backpack, Lin Fei left with the girl.


    After getting the information he wanted, it was time to leave.


    Originally, Lin Fei''s purpose for this rally was to get a gun, but now he has got his wish.


    "Aren''t you going to visit them?" the girl asked, referring to the people lying in the hospital.


    "No need to."


    Lin Fei said: "There is no permanent banquet in the world. If the fate is not exhausted, you will encounter it in the future."


    The girl fell silent suddenly.


    Lin Fei took her little hand, seeming to know what she was thinking, so he smiled and said, "You are different."


    "You are mine, even if you want to go, I won''t let you go."


    The girl''s pretty face flushed suddenly.


    "Nonsense."


    She wanted to straighten her face, but there was no way to hide that smile.


    "Where shall we go next?" the girl asked.


    "Go to City C."


    Lin Fei said: "I heard that every time the supernatural fruit matures, the fruit it produces is different."


    "Maybe in the past this time, you can get a different power fruit."


    The girl nodded obediently.


    "Try the taste of this supernatural fruit that looks like a pomegranate."


    Lin Fei took out two supernatural fruits, washed them with mineral water, and handed one to the girl.


    Take a bite.


    Lin Fei''s eyes widened.


    Because this is familiar-pomegranate flavor!


    "dry."


    He said: "It looks like a pomegranate, but I didn''t expect it to taste like a pomegranate. It''s not fancy, I love it."


    "Hmm~"


    The girl held a fist-sized pomegranate in both hands, and took a bite. It was too big to speak for a while.


    But Lin Fei clearly saw that the girl''s hair turned blue again.


    Maybe one day, her hair will turn into the same blue as a princess?


    "good to eat."


    After finally swallowing the fruit, the girl said happily.


    "Have you never eaten anything with this taste before?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No." The girl shook her head.


    Lin Fei was suddenly a little surprised, and said, "Have you never eaten pomegranate?"


    "What pomegranate?" The girl curiously asked, "Is the name of this supernatural fruit?"


    Lin Fei immediately wondered, is there no such fruit as pomegranate in this world?


    It looks a little different from his original world.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the girl hasn''t seen it before, and there are such fruits in other places.


    "Have you never gone out to play before?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No."


    The girl nodded and said, "After returning from school, I usually stay at home."


    "A lot of friends laugh at me after they have a boyfriend."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Then why don''t you find one?"


    "I don''t want to find it." The girl said seriously: "Students should study hard. What is love all day long?"


    "but......"


    She changed her voice, looked at Lin Fei with a smile, and said, "The situation is different now, so it''s different."


    Why doesn''t Lin Fei understand the girl''s meaning?

 Chapter 119： Dont you feel cold

    He smiled and rubbed the girl''s head, and said, "I will take you home to see your parents in the future."


    The girl''s pretty face was red immediately, she lowered her head and gnawed the fruit in her hand, not daring to look at Lin Fei.


    Did he think of it so far?


    Knowing that the girl had never gone out to play before, Lin Fei naturally didn''t rush on.


    The fruit of supernatural power will not mature until more than half a month.


    It took only three or four days to walk from City B to City C.


    "Let''s walk over."


    The girl also made an opinion: "I want to be stronger."


    The thought of meeting Lin Fei''s parents in the future made her nervous. Lin Fei is so strong, she must be from a big family, so her parents will certainly not be weak.


    And she herself is weak and pitiful now.


    If you meet in the future, you might be kicked out.


    "Can''t let this happen."


    The girl thought secretly in her heart.


    "Yes." Lin Fei did not refuse the girl''s request. She wanted to become stronger, and she couldn''t stop it.


    However, if he knew what the girl was thinking now, he would probably laugh out loud.


    Because Lin Fei''s mother suddenly arranged a blind date for Lin Fei.


    Do you dare to believe in blind dates six times a week?


    But because there is no house or car, almost all the blind dates are scattered and there is no follow-up.


    On the way to C city.


    Lin Fei took out the laser gun and followed the girl behind, while she was in front of the zombies. She learned from the girl that when the ability is consumed and then restored, it will become a little stronger.


    And the power fruit contains a lot of power, which can speed up this process.


    If you encounter a high-level zombie like Barbarian Bull, Lin Fei will take action and solve it with one shot.


    So five days passed.


    "Your hair has turned blue a lot." Lin Fei found out, and there was a slight chill on her body, more like an indifferent frost beauty.


    "You don''t like it?"


    The girl smoothed her long hair into her hand and asked with some worry.


    "No." Lin Fei smiled: "I think it''s pretty cute."


    The girl let out a sigh of relief.


    After crossing a bridge, the two finally came to City C, which is said to have the fruits of supernatural powers!


    "It''s getting late."


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone and took a look. It was indeed late at 4:31 in the afternoon. He looked up at the sky again. It was dizzy and it seemed to be raining.


    "Let''s find a place to rest for a while." Lin Fei said, "I will go out tomorrow and look for survivors. Maybe I know the whereabouts of the fruits of the power."


    There is still half a month before the fruit of supernatural power matures.


    Lin Fei wasn''t very anxious. If he couldn''t find anyone, he would fly around to find him.


    The two found a villa nearby.


    "Linjiang villa."


    Lin Fei sighed: "I never thought that I could live here one day."


    The villa is close to the river, with a wide view and a good view.


    If this is not the end, a beautiful view can be seen in this villa.


    "I feel that I have become much stronger." The girl said, she gently raised her hand, and there was a cold air above it, "I think I can fight the bull."


    "Try it tomorrow."


    Lin Fei touched and found her body a little cold.


    "Don''t you feel cold?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s not cold." The girl smiled and said, "Do you feel hot?"


    "It''s fine."


    Lin Fei cleaned up the bed and said, "Chef, I''m hungry, what should I eat tonight?"

 Chapter 120： The photo album is empty and the dog food is around

    "Just know to eat."


    The girl covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "I''ll do what you like right away."


    Originally the end of the world is a very terrifying thing.


    And the girl will have to deal with the bull the next day. If this is done by other abilities, she can''t sleep all night nervously.


    But the girl was very calm.


    Because during this period of time, she really didn''t live like a life in the end times.


    And the thought of Lin Fei by her side filled her with a sense of security.


    Tonight, the girl made Lin Fei his favorite kung pao chicken, golden and crispy fried tofu, fish-flavored eggplant, and braised fish.


    The rice is the egg fried rice that Lin Fei likes.


    The soup is also the carp tofu soup that Lin Fei likes.


    "If I am fat and no one wants it, you will be responsible for me." Lin Fei said with a smile, the alluring fragrance could be smelled far away.


    It seems that the girl''s craft has improved again.


    "Okay." The girl agreed with a smile.


    After dinner, the girl took advantage of this while waiting for the water to boil and sat on the balcony with Lin Fei to watch the scenery.


    But now is the end of the world, where is the usual charming scenery.


    The sky is gloomy.


    "It seems to be raining tomorrow." Lin Fei said.


    "Probably not."


    The girl raised her head and glanced at the sky, her brows frowned slightly, she only hoped that it would not really rain tomorrow.


    Lin Fei subconsciously took out his phone, wanting to check the weather forecast.


    But after seeing that there was no signal, I realized that my cell phone was useless here.


    "what is this?"


    The girl had seen the phone several times, but she didn''t know what it was, and she was always very curious.


    "Mobile phone." Lin Fei said.


    "Phone?"


    The girl was puzzled: "Why is your phone like this? Such a big piece."


    "What is your phone like?" Lin Fei asked.


    "My phone is broken."


    The girl was a little pity, and said, "Then I threw it away. Now I don''t have a mobile phone."


    "Can I see your phone?" the girl asked.


    "give."


    She took the phone from Lin Fei and looked at it carefully up and down, left and right. The more she looked at it, the stranger she became: "This phone is too big and fast, it looks strange."


    Then click on the screen, there is no lock on it.


    "Why don''t you set a lock?" the girl asked strangely.


    "Who would look at my phone?" Lin Fei said.


    "Oh."


    The girl started to look at the above software again, but she hadn''t seen any of them, and she felt even more strange.


    "It''s weird."


    "My phone is too old." Lin Fei said, he knew very well that compared with the current phone, it was not known how many generations it was.


    The systems may be different.


    "I don''t understand." The girl glanced at the photo album, and finally returned the phone to Lin Fei calmly, saying: "The water is boiling, I''m going to take a bath."


    At this time, Lin Fei didn''t know that the girl had already stared at his album.


    Lin Fei took the phone back and took a look. It was slow to light up, perhaps because of the modifier. Now even the battery of the phone can''t be used up!


    Early the next morning.


    The girl woke up early, she picked up Lin Fei''s phone from the table beside her, and quietly opened the album.


    "empty?"


    Ye Yuxue feels very strange, why is Lin Fei''s phone album empty?


    "Is it hidden?"


    She put down the phone, thought about asking Lin Fei in person later, and went into the kitchen.


    The girl is in a good mood, because today she is going to challenge Barbarian Bull. What once brought her despair, just today, she will defeat it!

 Chapter 121： Ye Yuxue promoted to S rank

    "I''m really stronger." She sighed.


    At the same time, I knew that this change was given by Lin Fei.


    If she hadn''t met Lin Fei at the beginning, she might have died in that old warehouse.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Fei looked up at the sky, still groggy.


    "It''s going to rain."


    He glanced at the girl and found that there was an eager look on her face, so he said: "Then we hurry up and come back before it rains."


    "Hmm."


    The girl nodded heavily.


    Lin Fei hugged the girl''s waist and left the villa. He started the perspective and looked for the bull in the city.


    After flying some distance, he finally found a bull.


    This thing hovered in front of a supermarket.


    "Throw me down." The girl said, "I will be fine."


    Listening to the young girl''s confident words, Lin Fei did not doubt and let go of the girl''s hand.


    sieve--


    I saw the girl dressed in white, falling from the sky, like a fairy from the nine heavens.


    With a wave of her jade hand, a **** made of ice appeared below. She stepped on this **** to avoid the injury of falling.


    "Frost Arrow!"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Yuxue''s beautiful eyes, and a lot of ice solidified in an instant, and then all of them burst out.


    The bull has not reacted yet!


    Puff puff puff--


    A burst of sound into the flesh!


    That Bingling actually pierced Man Niu''s skin, penetrated into its body, and green blood spurted out continuously!


    At this moment, the bull finally reacted.


    A roar was crushed like a tank.


    "It''s just right."


    The girl smiled coldly and raised her right hand.


    boom!


    The ice condensed in an instant and stretched out from the ground like a ground thorn, stabs towards the bull!


    Puff!


    There was another sound.


    The ground thorn itself was very fast, and the bull rushed like a tank. At this moment, it hit the ice thorn and was penetrated on the spot. A bucket-sized blood hole appeared in the chest.


    boom!


    Man Niu punched hard and the ice exploded on the spot.


    The next moment, Man Niu''s body flashed and he had already come to the girl''s side.


    The girl didn''t panic, because this was what she expected.


    "Get up!"


    She raised her left hand, and a one-meter-thick ice wall suddenly stood up beside her with sharp ice thorns.


    Man Niu''s punch only cracked the ice wall.


    But its arm was penetrated by the dense ice thorns, and blood splashed in an instant.


    "You''re already dead."


    The girl caught the void with her right hand, and a long sword made by cold ice solidified out.


    I saw her holding a sword in her right hand, jumped up and pierced into the body of the bull!


    Barbarian bull roared and slammed a punch at the girl''s head.


    At this moment, the girl''s eyes flashed with cold blue light.


    Click--


    The body of the bull started to freeze from the inside out!


    That''s because the girl used her abilities to pass it with the help of the ice sword, so that all the water in the bull''s body was frozen!


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The ice spread extremely fast.


    Barbarian''s fist was only half a meter away from the girl, but after all, he could no longer move forward.


    Because at this moment, it was completely frozen!


    A five-meter-high ice sculpture!


    The girl let go, jumped off the bull, and patted the non-existent dust.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise behind him.


    The huge bull, turned into countless ice cubes in this loud noise!

 Chapter 122： Im actually a little better than her

    "I succeeded."


    An expression of joy appeared on the girl''s pretty face.


    This existence that once scared countless people, now he has the ability to defeat the opponent!


    "Congratulations."


    Lin Fei''s voice rang from behind her.


    "I succeeded~ I defeated the bull by myself!"


    The girl turned around excitedly and hugged Lin Fei, and said, "Thank you, I know, without you, I wouldn''t have where I am today."


    "You are working hard yourself." Lin Fei smiled faintly.


    "Let''s go back."


    The girl was in a very good mood and wanted to find a bull to try again, but looking at the dim sky, she still said, "It looks like it is about to rain.


    "and many more!"


    But at this moment, a nervous and excited voice suddenly came from the house not far away.


    When the two of them looked down there, they saw a figure rushing out quickly.


    Is a man.


    "Please help us." The man rushed straight, kneeling before the girl.


    The girl Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said: "What''s the matter?"


    "My eldest brother is trapped in this supermarket, and there is a bull in it." The young man said anxiously.


    "I saw you make a move just now, you are so powerful, you can definitely rescue my big brother!"


    The more the man talked, the more excited he was about to kowtow to the girl.


    "We are not obliged to help you." The girl said indifferently: "The bull is too dangerous. If you are not careful, we will have accidents."


    The man lowered his head and said seriously: "I know that there are supernatural fruits in this city, you are a powerful supernatural person, you must need this thing very much."


    "As long as you rescue my elder brother, I will take you there!"


    The girl immediately looked at Lin Fei, and saw Lin Fei nodding.


    "Okay, I promise to help you."


    "Thank you God." The man kowtowed his head really happily.


    "Get up." The girl didn''t get used to it, and said: "We are all ordinary people, you can get up and talk."


    The man stood up from the ground.


    "Let''s hurry up, it''s going to rain." The girl said, and walked into the supermarket.


    "I''ll show the way."


    The man hid behind the girl, stood with Lin Fei, and honestly showed the way.


    Now some ordinary zombies don''t need Lin Fei to act.


    You can''t even get close, because the girl can easily solve it.


    "Brother, you are so happy."


    The man looked at Lin Fei a few times, recalled the previous scene of the two hugging each other, and said with envy: "You have such a gentle, beautiful, and very powerful girlfriend."


    The cheeks of the girl who was walking in the front flushed suddenly.


    Old God Lin Fei was here: "Actually, you have said so much, but it''s not entirely correct."


    "Huh?" The man was puzzled.


    The girl slowed down even more. Could it be that Lin Fei is still unsatisfied?


    "She is not only gentle, beautiful, and strong, but she is actually very lively and cute, with a good cooking skill." Lin Fei said.


    "Puff--"


    The girl couldn''t help laughing.


    The man was even more envious.


    With such a strong girlfriend in the last days, you can walk sideways here and get everything you want.


    Lin Fei glanced at the man and said, "Actually, I am also very strong, a little better than her."


    "Brother, don''t laugh." The man didn''t believe it at all.


    He said: "I know you are for the sake of face. After all, you can''t compare to your own woman, but you should feel proud at this time."

 Chapter 123： Eggs of mutant creatures

    The man said with a serious face: "If your parents are great, then you must be very proud."


    "If your children are very promising, you must be very proud."


    "Then your girlfriend is very powerful?"


    The man said: "You should also feel proud, not jealous. After all, only your wife is the one who accompanies you to your old age."


    Lin Fei was taken aback, and it seemed to make sense.


    "Arrived."


    At this moment, the girl stopped.


    This is the third floor of the supermarket, in front of which is an empty area, and a bull can be seen wandering in front of the toilet far away.


    "right here."


    The man became nervous again: "My eldest brother is trapped inside!"


    "Please help him!"


    "be quiet."


    The girl walked over by herself, and she was near, and Man Niu also found her, and a big battle was on the horizon.


    But once she had the experience of killing a bull, and then met a bull, she was able to treat it calmly.


    "Really amazing learning ability." Lin Fei sighed.


    Once again, the girl is a genius.


    In less than three minutes, Ye Yuxue pierced Barbarian Bull''s head with an ice thorn, ending the battle.


    "Great God, you are really too strong."


    The man ran over excitedly.


    "I''ll open the door." The girl said, and walked to the front of the toilet.


    Lin Fei immediately activated the fluoroscopy, but found that there was no one in the toilet, so he glanced at the man calmly.


    Is he lying?


    But looking at how nervous and excited he is now, it doesn''t seem to be a lie, otherwise he can only say that his acting skills are really great.


    Click--


    The toilet door opened, and it was really empty inside!


    "brother!"


    The man rushed in and found no one, his face was suddenly pale: "It''s impossible, he obviously hides here."


    "Calm down." Lin Fei said, "Tell me what happened. If your brother was here, Man Niu would have destroyed this toilet."


    "This morning, we went into the supermarket to look for food, but we couldn''t find it. We found an egg in the corner of the third floor."


    The man said in horror: "But when my brother picked up the egg, the zombies in this supermarket seemed to be messed up."


    "They saw through our disguise and chased them all."


    "In order for me to escape, my brother led away all the zombies alone."


    Lin Fei said, "Then it may be that the egg you took is faulty. What kind of egg, is it not bad after a few months?"


    The man was taken aback, and finally reacted.


    The girl explained: "That may be the egg of some kind of mutant creature."


    "Then you must find my brother quickly, he is in danger!" the man said anxiously.


    The girl just looked at Lin Fei.


    "Try your best." Lin Fei said. He activated the perspective and could see all the places in the supermarket.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even see his brother.


    He frowned slightly, in this case, there was only one possibility.


    That is, his brother has become a zombie!


    "Oh?"


    Just when Lin Fei''s thought fell, a voice suddenly rang not far away, it was a very hoarse voice.


    "My dear brother, are you here to join us too?"


    Lin Fei and the girl immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a tall and thin figure.


    It stood there, like a bamboo pole, completely inhuman!


    "brother?"

 Chapter 124： I am invincible in the rain, you are invincible again

    When the man turned around, he was completely stunned.


    This thin zombie, like a bamboo pole, turned out to be his brother!


    "How did you become like this?"


    "Because I ate the egg." The monster said, "I thought to myself that I would be a satiated ghost when I die, so I ate the egg raw and it became like this."


    It laughed: "The feeling of having power is really wonderful."


    "Brother, wake up!" the man called.


    "Sober what?"


    The monster said: "Now I only feel very awake, with such a powerful force, I am invincible!"


    "My dear brother, come and be like me."


    The monster stretched out his hand and tempted: "With power, we can avenge our dead parents."


    Seeing the man swayed, he subconsciously walked towards the monster.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, an ice arrow swept straight towards the monster.


    Snapped!


    The monster waved his hand and smashed the ice bolt.


    "who are you?"


    "This is our brother''s business. Don''t interfere."


    "That''s what I said." Lin Fei smiled and said: "But we still need your brother to show us the way, but you can''t just let you take him away."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    The monster strode forward: "In this case, I will get rid of you first, and then renew with my brother."


    "I will be your opponent." The girl also walked forward.


    I saw that man stood aside with a tangled look.


    He didn''t even dissuade!


    Lin Fei glanced at him. He already knew what he was thinking.


    "Death."


    The monster screamed, and the figure like a bamboo pole, as fast as lightning, approached the girl!


    The girl looked cold and raised her hands.


    Rumble!


    An ice wall rose from the ground, with sharp ice thorns on it.


    "Small bugs."


    The monster sneered, but his complexion changed a lot in the next moment, because it didn''t know when a layer of ice formed under its feet!


    Stepping on it with one step, my feet immediately slipped, and I couldn''t help but hit the ice wall!


    Puff!


    In an instant, the green liquid splashed.


    This monster was shot on the ice wall and was nailed through in an instant!


    The girl stood by, and as soon as she raised her hand, a cloud of ice suddenly burst out of the ice wall!


    The ice was so sharp that it hit the monster directly, piercing it, and at the same time smashing it out of the supermarket.


    Wow!


    It was raining heavily outside, and the monster fell in the downpour, with countless holes in his body.


    "It should be dead," Lin Fei said.


    He didn''t even know that when the girl moved, she would be so decisive, and beat the opponent without any strength.


    Wow!


    The rain is still falling.


    The two went to the window and looked down, only to find that the monster was struggling to stand up again.


    "Water!"


    The monster roared in the rain: "I am the embodiment of Blue Star''s will. As long as I touch the water, I am immortal!"


    "Moreover, it can make me stronger!"


    As its voice fell, both Lin Fei and the girl clearly saw that the blood hole in the monster was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His skinny body is constantly swelling.


    It''s almost like dry bread with water!


    In an instant, his body swelled more than ten times, becoming a six-meter-high giant!


    He has strong limbs, three meters long arms, and one meter wide!

 Chapter 125： The new stunt of a genius girl

    An arm is stronger than a person!


    Not to mention those extremely strong thighs!


    The man was frightened and stupefied when he saw this scene. He sat on the ground blankly, while the girl jumped from the third floor without saying a word.


    Wow!


    Her clothes were soaked all at once, but she didn''t change her cold Yi look.


    "Good job."


    The monster smiled: "This time, I will tear you up!"


    boom!


    He stepped out and came directly in front of the girl, with an arm bigger than the girl''s whole body, and fell straight down!


    boom!


    The girl hurriedly avoided the blow, but when the punch fell to the ground, the whole street shook.


    The power seems to be stronger than the bull!


    "The previous moves are useless to me." The monster said: "As long as there is water, I am invincible. In this rainy day, how can you beat me?"


    "You are right, how can you beat me in this rain?" The girl returned with the same words.


    Because she is the superpower who controls the ice!


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    When her voice fell, a compelling chill immediately emerged from her body, spreading from her feet, and the ice instantly froze the surrounding streets 100 meters away.


    Even the raindrops falling in the sky slowed down.


    Before it fell to the ground, it turned into a block of ice, then fell to the ground and broke up all at once.


    "I just learned this trick."


    The girl slowly walked towards the monster.


    The ice has frozen the monster''s feet and blocked its actions, while still extending upward.


    "I call it the ice world."


    This one hundred meters, snow fell, and one hundred meters away, it was raining!


    "impossible......"


    The monster could not say a word, completely frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, the man''s cry suddenly rang from a distance.


    The next moment, I saw him paddling to the girl.


    boom!


    He knelt before the girl again.


    "Please don''t kill him."


    "He is still conscious, he can persuade him to be a good person."


    "There must be good zombies in this world!"


    The girl looked at the man indifferently and said, "I have no reason to let it go. It is no longer human."


    "I will tell you where the fruit of the power is now."


    "As long as you promise not to kill my brother!"


    Lin Fei walked to the side and said, "Just tell me, I promise not to kill it."


    "It''s in the central square."


    "There are still many survivors!"


    boom!


    After getting the news she wanted, the girl did not hesitate to destroy the monster''s ice sculpture, and in an instant, the broken body fell on the ground.


    "you guys!"


    The man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s just that he agreed to you, I didn''t agree."


    The girl said: "Only zombies that do not appear in front of human beings are good zombies."


    "Since he ate the egg, your brother has died, and now he is only a monster." Lin Fei comforted the man and left with the girl.


    That''s it. As for whether this man can figure it out, it''s up to him.


    A torrential rain dampened both of them.


    Lin Fei returned to the villa with the girl in his arms, and said, "Hurry up and boil the water for a bath. It won''t be okay if you catch a cold."


    The girl smiled and said, "Do you still treat me as a child?"


    "Now I can be a powerful person, and I won''t suffer from these minor diseases."

 Chapter 126： What are you doing in the last days, do you want honey

    Lin Fei looked at the girl. She was wearing thin clothes. After a rain fell, her clothes were almost transparent now.


    "Ahem..."


    Blue and white stripes.


    The welfare was so sudden that Lin Fei was caught off guard and coughed twice before hurriedly saying: "Then I have to take a bath. Isn''t it sticky?"


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat me, so please boil water and take a bath."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    The girl smiled and nodded, and said, "You are really long-winded."


    But she won''t be able to laugh in the next second.


    Because she also found her almost transparent clothes.


    The girl''s cheeks suddenly turned red, like a ripe apple, with tears in her eyes, she looked at Lin Fei pitifully, "Did you see?"


    Lin Fei boiled water on the balcony, pretending to be confused: "See what?"


    "I really didn''t see it?" The girl didn''t believe Lin Fei.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Lin Fei said.


    "Scumbag."


    The girl suddenly said: "My mother once told me that if anyone sees your body, let me kill him."


    "Your mother is too ruthless." Lin Fei called.


    "If you haven''t seen it, why are you nervous?" The girl glared at him.


    Lin Fei could only surrender: "I know it was wrong."


    "Humph."


    The girl snorted and said, "I lied to you just now."


    "you win."


    Lin Fei sighed: "You actually learned to lie, and I was the first to lie."


    "You lied to me first." The girl''s voice suddenly weakened: "It''s a big deal, I will give you some good food, just apologize."


    Lin Fei laughed, the girl really understands.


    "The water is ready, take a bath."


    "Yeah." The girl nodded.


    Lin Fei went into the kitchen to cook **** soup again. Although Lin Fei was invincible and immune to everything, including colds, the girl was also a powerful supernatural person, and it was difficult for him to catch a cold.


    But life must have a sense of ritual.


    On such a rainy day, I suddenly wanted to drink **** soup.


    "Invincible life is so simple and unpretentious, and boring."


    After the **** soup was boiled well, I thought that the girl might not like the taste, and then added a lot of sugar to make the taste better.


    Lin Fei looked at the generation of white sugar in his hand, lost in thought.


    "Maybe I should get some honey." The sweetness of honey is much better than white sugar.


    But Lin Fei didn''t know that now is the end of the world, and others can''t get white sugar if they want, but he already wants honey.


    "Hmm~"


    When the girl walked out of the bathroom in her pajamas, she smelled the **** smell.


    "What is it? It smells so strange."


    Lin Fei served the girl a bowl with a smile on his face: "Do you want to be strong? Drink it and you can defeat me."


    The girl gave Lin Fei a white glance.


    "Do you think I would believe this kind of nonsense?" She approached Lin Fei, wrinkling Qiong''s nose, and said, "What the **** is this that smells so strange?"


    "Is it a dark dish in ancient legends?"


    "Dark food?"


    Lin Fei finally couldn''t help laughing: "So here, dark cuisine still exists in the legend?"


    "If you want to try it, I will give you a dark dish later, but now you drink this thing."


    He also took a big sip in front of the girl and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous."


    "This is a magical oriental cuisine."


    The girl was skeptical, but she still took it and took a sip, her ruddy face suddenly turned blue, as if she was food poisoned.

 Chapter 127： Want to generate electricity

    "I like you so much, you actually poisoned me." The girl staggered back two steps.


    "No."


    Lin Fei said, "Is this thing really so bad to drink?"


    The girl nodded frantically.


    "Then you can take another sip, you can''t waste it." Lin Fei said seriously.


    "I don''t want it." The girl immediately stepped back and said, "You are murder."


    Lin Fei could only give up.


    "OK then."


    But looking at the girl''s face of resistance, he became more and more certain that he must find a way to get honey.


    He said: "This is actually **** soup, which can drive away the cold and prevent colds."


    "It''s too bad to drink." The girl said seriously.


    "I went to take a shower."


    Lin Fei took the clothes and hot water into the bathroom. When she came out, she saw the girl light up a few candles.


    "It''s heavy rain." She sat on the bed, looked at the torrential rain outside, and said, "I don''t know when to listen to the rain."


    Lin Fei glanced at the somewhat dim room, and suddenly another thought came to his mind.


    Electricity!


    Now they are all lit by candles, and the lights are dim and flickering. It will inevitably be bad for the eyes after a long time.


    "We need to get electricity." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok?"


    When the girl heard Lin Fei''s words, she said, "Should we generate electricity by ourselves?"


    "Yes." Lin Fei sat next to her and said, "Otherwise, it will be dark and nothing will be seen."


    "In fact, we can use batteries." The girl said.


    "Each household can put a battery in the meter to prevent power outages. A slap-sized battery can last a week."


    Lin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Where is the battery?"


    "Generally there are supermarkets, but they should have been taken out by now." The girl said, "The supermarket we went to was empty."


    "I will pay attention later." Lin Fei said.


    There are so many things to look for.


    Supernatural fruit, honey, and battery.


    "It''s really too difficult to live in the last days." Lin Fei sighed: "Perhaps there are already people in the villa eating hot pot, blowing on the air conditioner, and enjoying it. I really envy it."


    The girl gave him a blank look.


    In this world, how could anyone be so comfortable?


    This is the end of the world!


    But after another thought, there are such powerful people as Lin Fei, maybe someone can do this?


    "But, what is hot pot?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Hot pot." Lin Fei suddenly became hungry and said, "Let''s have hot pot at night. I will teach you how to make it."


    I just have the materials I need!


    "Tasty?"


    The girl still had lingering fears about the bowl of **** soup just now, for fear that Lin Fei would make something terrifying again.


    "It''s delicious." Lin Fei smiled and rubbed the girl''s cheek.


    It''s cool, soft, slippery, and feels really good.


    The girl blushed and patted off Lin Fei''s confused hand, and whispered: "Don''t move, you haven''t confessed yet."


    Lin Fei could not even hear the latter sentence.


    The heavy rain outside has never stopped, as if to drown the whole world.


    The two were trapped in the villa and couldn''t go there.


    Lin Fei and the girl were originally sitting on the bed, but because they were so bored, they lay down on the bed after a while.


    And then......


    The girl fell asleep, she was lying in Lin Fei''s arms in her pajamas.

 Chapter 128： Eat hot pot in the last days full of zombies

    The rain is pouring and the air is a bit cold.


    Worried that the girl would catch a cold, Lin Fei pulled the quilt up again, and then lay quietly.


    "I feel a little homesick." Lin Fei sighed, "Sure enough, I need to eat hot pot once tonight."


    When the candles were extinguished, the room was completely dark.


    Lin Fei cautiously got up from the bed.


    He lit the candle again, walked into the kitchen, and began to prepare the hot pot. Lin Fei was hungry when he thought of delicious hot pot.


    It''s a bit cold now, it''s a good time to eat hot pot.


    "First, the sauce."


    Lin Fei chopped the red pepper, then took out the coriander and chopped it, smashed a few pieces of garlic, chopped a little green onion, poured sesame oil and soy sauce and stirred gently.


    "smell good."


    But after thinking about it carefully, he began to prepare another sauce: "Maybe she doesn''t like spicy food."


    He found sour vinegar, fuel consumption, and some not too spicy millet peppers, and finally garlic, ginger, green onions, and green coriander.


    "Maybe she doesn''t like this either."


    Then he prepared sour vinegar and soy sauce separately.


    These two things can also be used as sauces, but they are just unpleasant.


    "Start preparing side dishes."


    This is the main event. Lin Fei opened his backpack and started with green vegetables. There were a lot of green vegetables in the backpack. At the beginning, he got all kinds of green vegetables in the vegetable market in City A.


    "Cabbage, spinach, lettuce, cabbage..."


    Lin Fei took out a big white radish and said with a smile: "This is the soul."


    When is there no white radish in the hot pot?


    "There are shiitake mushrooms, enoki mushrooms, these are souls."


    Of course, the white tofu cannot be less.


    "Meat, let me see."


    After washing the vegetables and putting them aside, he began to look for meat. In the hot pot, the meat is very important because the soup base is made.


    "She shouldn''t like spicy food, so I made clear soup today."


    "A whole chicken." Lin Fei planned to make the soup first.


    So I took out a whole old hen, cleaned it, and cut it all, because the time in the backpack is suspended, so no matter how long it is left, it will not deteriorate a little bit.


    So Lin Fei brought out chicken red again. These are all coagulated from chicken blood, which is very delicious.


    Boil the chicken first.


    He began to prepare tomatoes, garlic, shallots, ginkgo, coriander...


    After working for half an hour, I started to make the soup.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lin Fei started to make side dishes, thinking that fish is difficult to handle, so he didn''t think too much.


    So only one crucian carp was prepared.


    More are scallops, hairy crabs, large lobsters, kelp and seaweed.


    "And meat."


    Lin Fei unscrupulously brought out duck meat, goose meat, pig intestine, pig kidney, chicken intestine, chicken liver and chicken kidney, lamb, and beef.


    After cutting them all, take a look at the soup base, it''s almost done.


    "Unfortunately, there are no fish balls." Lin Fei said.


    However, the side dishes tonight are already very rich. Lin Fei brought the pot to the living room and specially found charcoal to continue heating.


    At this time, I miss it again, if there is electricity, it will be fine.


    After putting all the side dishes, he returned to the room and woke up the sleeping girl.


    "Get up and eat hot pot." He said.


    "what."


    The girl seemed to be dreaming just now, a little lost when she sat up from the bed.


    "Wash your face." Lin Fei said, "I am waiting for you in the living room."


    Go down to light the candle.


    The girl finally came down.


    "Wow!"


    When she saw a table full of things, she was shocked: "What is this? Is this hot pot?"

 Chapter 129： Doomsday: Do I want face?

    But when I came closer, I became curious again: "It''s all raw."


    "It''s all raw." Lin Fei nodded and said, "If you want to eat, put it in the pot and boil it."


    "But does it smell like this?" The girl was puzzled.


    "There is sauce."


    Lin Fei explained to the girl: "Dip the dish with the sauce and it will be very delicious. I am worried that you will not be able to eat it spicy. I have prepared several sauces for you. You can try it."


    It was the first time for the girl to eat hot pot, and at first she didn''t understand anything, so she followed Lin Fei''s appearance.


    "It''s delicious."


    She ate the cabbage that Lin Fei had given her, her happy eyes narrowed: "This sauce is sour and sweet, it tastes great."


    "If you want to eat, just add it yourself." Lin Fei smiled faintly.


    He was in a good mood watching the girl eating happily.


    "In our hometown, hot pot is eaten by a family." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the girl''s pretty face flushed suddenly.


    "Tonight is a candlelight dinner." Lin Fei smiled.


    The girl''s cheeks were even redder, her head was buried, she didn''t dare to see Lin Fei, is this a confession?


    Candlelight dinner can only be eaten by couples, right?


    Think farther and farther.


    It¡¯s still raining outside, it doesn¡¯t seem to stop, it¡¯s still a bit cold, but the villa is very warm.


    The two are eating hot pot in the last days!


    In the last days, zombies are rampant and supplies are in short supply. People are living without a meal, and Lin Fei can even eat hot pot with the girl!


    Lin Fei is here, it is like traveling on vacation.


    "It would be great if there was electricity." Lin Fei said, "It is better to use electricity for heating than coal."


    "Woooooo-"


    The girl felt the tofu hot, but she couldn''t bear to vomit it out, and she kept moving her mouth there.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Eat slowly, no one will grab you."


    After finally swallowing the tofu, she said happily: "Then we will get the hot pot again when we get the battery."


    "Next time I will come to the kitchen, hot pot is so delicious, I want to learn."


    "Okay." Lin Fei agreed and said, "Next time, it''s your turn to make me hot pot."


    "Yeah." The girl nodded heavily: "But next time we don''t turn on the lights, we will still have candles."


    She blushed pretty when she said this.


    Candlelight dinner or something.


    She was very happy.


    All right.


    Now is the end of the world, the two even agreed to eat hot pot together next time.


    Doomsday: "???"


    I don''t want face?


    One time, the two of them ate hot pot for a while. Of course, it was the girl who finished it in the end. Lin Fei''s appetite remained unchanged.


    It was not until the coal was extinguished and not heated that the girl patted her belly reluctantly.


    "It''s delicious." She smiled and said, "Why haven''t I seen such a delicious food before."


    "That''s a specialty of my hometown." Lin Fei said, "I will take you to eat more delicious food in the future."


    "Okay, okay." The girl nodded.


    In this way, Lin Fei abducted a lively, lovely, icy, smart and charming girl in the last days.


    Doomsday: I don¡¯t want face?


    the next day.


    It rained all day and night, and finally stopped.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Fei said: "Let''s go to the square first, take a look at the situation, and then look for the battery and honey."


    "Hmm."


    The girl is still as cute as ever.


    It is not difficult for Lin Fei who can fly to find the square. City C is very large, but Lin Fei''s speed is amazing.


    Near noon, the two finally found a huge square.

 Chapter 130： love at first sight

    In the middle of the square, a small tree stood there.


    Lin Fei could see most clearly, there were three red fruits growing on the tree, which looked like apples.


    With the previous experience, this time Lin Fei felt that the taste of this supernatural fruit might really be apple flavor.


    He glanced around again and didn''t see the zombies because there were people in the surrounding houses.


    They should all be superpowers.


    "I''m only half-familiar, and I should have to wait for a while." Lin Fei said, "Let''s come again then."


    The girl nodded, because she also saw that half of the fruit was green.


    If the fruit is not yet ripe, there is no need to go down and get it.


    Still waiting for a few days.


    Now, Lin Fei wants to get honey.


    "It''s a pity that the supermarket was empty last time." Life is not easy, Lin Fei sighed.


    "There are survivors below."


    At this moment, the girl pointed to the street below and said.


    Lin Fei looked down and saw four survivors walking in the street below.


    "Go down and ask them, where is there a supermarket?" Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, leading the girl down.


    The four people walked on the street, cautiously, for fear of provoke some difficult zombies.


    Just at this time.


    "and many more!"


    Lin Fei''s voice rang not far behind them.


    Several people were taken aback, and turned around to take a look, and only breathed a sigh of relief when they found that they were human.


    "Are you sick?"


    A young man glared at Lin Fei fiercely, and said, "I''m not afraid to call in zombies if I shout so loudly here?"


    "Sorry." Lin Fei quickly apologized.


    "You shout louder."


    A young man next to him suddenly knocked on his head, which made him shut up.


    Lin Fei took a closer look at the four of them.


    Headed by a middle-aged uncle, then two young people, a teenager, the uncle''s face is very anxious, seems to be in a hurry?


    "who are you?"


    The young man looked at Lin Fei warily and said, "What''s the purpose?"


    "Want to ask for directions."


    Lin Fei told the truth: "Do we want to know if there is a supermarket nearby?"


    "late."


    The boy glanced at Lin Fei coldly and said, "The supermarkets here are empty. When the ability awakens, many people entered the supermarket immediately, killed all the zombies, and robbed the food."


    "I''m just asking this now, let''s eat the dirt."


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, originally just thinking that the previous supermarket was empty, but didn''t expect all the supermarkets to be empty.


    That honey and battery...


    "We can find some small shops." The girl walked to Lin Fei''s side and said: "You can also go to some restaurants, hotels and villas."


    She thought Lin Fei was looking for a battery.


    In high-end places such as restaurants, hotels, and villas, in order to prevent sudden power failures, batteries are generally prepared.


    Lin Fei nodded, it was a good idea.


    "and many more!"


    But when the two had just turned around and were about to leave, the boy''s voice suddenly rang.


    "What are you going to do?"


    I don''t know if it was his own illusion, Lin Fei felt that the boy''s tone seemed to be much gentler?


    He looked at the boy and saw that his eyes were on the girl, and he immediately understood.


    The girl seemed to have noticed something too.


    A look of indifference.


    She didn''t have any good feelings for this young man, because the other party scolded Lin Fei for being neurotic.


    "Now there is no food in supermarkets, let alone small shops and restaurants."

 Chapter 131： School Huaye Yuxue

    The boy smiled softly to the girl: "Come with us. We are just looking for food. If you join, you will definitely get more food."


    The complexions of the two young people next to him changed suddenly.


    "What are you talking nonsense?" Someone immediately stopped the boy.


    After all, now is the end of the world, and food is an extremely precious resource, how can you talk nonsense?


    What the identities of these two people are, I haven''t figured it out yet!


    "I know what I''m talking about."


    The young man slapped their hands away, pretending to be mature, and said, "Uncle Luo is a beekeeper. Now that the bees in the house have mutated, they are very dangerous. If we have two more people, we can Two more grasps!"


    After hearing this, the two young men looked at each other, as if there was some truth.


    "The beekeeper?" Lin Fei''s eyes lit up.


    That said, there is honey!


    Wonderful!


    Lin Fei immediately said: "Yes, take us over, two more people can hold two points, I am very strong."


    The two looked at Lin Fei, white and white, like a little white face, and they didn''t have much fighting power.


    Looking at the young girl next to her, she was clear and slender, and she seemed to have no fighting power.


    "Happy cooperation."


    A young man agreed.


    The girl just looked at Lin Fei with a puzzled face, isn''t she going to find the battery? Why did you rush to the food suddenly?


    The boy immediately said: "Come here, get closer to us, the second brother''s ability can prevent people within two meters from being found by the zombies."


    There is such a magical ability.


    Lin Fei felt that the world was so big, it was really all odd.


    For Lin Fei and the young girl, the four had their own thoughts, but none of them showed so clearly.


    "What''s your name?"


    When the boy faced the girl, he was a little bit shy: "My name is Yang Hao. My ability is to control flames. I have a B-level."


    The girl glanced at the boy faintly, and said, "Ye Yuxue, you can control ice and snow."


    "That''s so handsome."


    The boy smiled and said: "You are ice and snow, and I am flame. It''s a coincidence, hahaha..."


    In the end, he was the only one laughing.


    Embarrassing to death.


    The two young people next to him were speechless, and they were wondering from the beginning that why the young man''s attitude suddenly improved, and now he understands.


    Feelings are fancy other people''s girls.


    The teenager also felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he looked for a topic: "These two are my big brothers."


    He pointed to the two young men: "My eldest brother has the ability to manipulate water, while the second brother can hide all the breath within two meters."


    "Then this is Uncle Luo."


    The young man pointed to the uncle who was walking in the front, and said, "He used to be a bee farmer. There is a lot of food in the cellar. This time he went back to get food."


    The girl was a little helpless.


    "Did anyone say that you are beautiful?" Yang Hao said.


    "Yes." The girl nodded and glanced at Lin Fei secretly. He said he was lively and lovely every day.


    Yang Hao smiled and said, "That''s for sure, you are so beautiful, you look even better than my previous school flowers."


    "Thank you." The girl nodded and smiled politely.


    She used to be a schoolgirl.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yang Hao received the compliment, with a proud smile on his face, and said: "Don''t worry, I will protect you in the past this time. I am very strong."


    The girl just smiled.

 Chapter 132： It seems comforting, but its a crazy show

    "Hey."


    At this time, Yang Hao''s eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    After all, this man was with the girl, Yang Hao had to pay attention, but it seemed that the two should be brothers and sisters.


    So he asked: "What is your name?"


    There is no gentleness when treating a girl.


    "Lin Fei."


    "What power do you have?" Yang Hao asked.


    Lin Fei hesitated, still said, "I don''t have any powers."


    Sure enough, as his voice fell, the group was slightly taken aback.


    "what?"


    The boy grew his mouth and couldn''t believe it: "You have no abilities?"


    "No." Lin Fei told the truth.


    "That was really miserable." The young man sighed and said, "You must be alive because of Ye Yuxue."


    Lin Fei thought for a while and nodded seriously. In a sense, Ye Yuxue really raised herself until now.


    Although he thinks his cooking is pretty good.


    But compare with girls.


    After all, there is still too much difference, if you can''t eat the girl''s cooking in the future?


    Too fatal.


    The terrifying Lin Fei didn''t dare to think further.


    Yang Hao smiled disdainfully, originally worried that the two were close, but now he is not worried at all.


    Who would like a trash?


    He sighed and said, "You will hide behind me in the future. I will protect you. Who made you a friend of Ye Yuxue?"


    As a result, the girl said seriously, "You are wrong."


    "Ok?"


    Yang Hao was taken aback, and asked puzzledly: "What did I say wrong?"


    "He is not my friend." The girl said.


    Yang Hao immediately gave a look of surprise on his face, so he has a greater chance?


    At this moment, he felt that he had reached heaven.


    But the next moment.


    The girl said: "He is my boyfriend."


    Click--


    In an instant, Yang Hao froze, as if suddenly struck by lightning, the smile on his face completely solidified.


    He felt that heaven became extremely dark in an instant.


    The devil was laughing wildly.


    Where is heaven here? Obviously hell!


    "This..." Yang Hao smiled awkwardly: "Are you kidding? How can he be worthy of you?"


    The girl took Lin Fei''s arms and said, "I am not worthy of him."


    At this moment, the smile on Yang Hao''s face really stiffened.


    I went looking for food today and met a cute girl again. This should be two happy things.


    When two happy things are added together, it should be double happiness!


    why?


    Yang Hao only felt that his heart was broken.


    His two elder brothers couldn''t bear to see him with a gray expression on his face, but they were men after all.


    "Man, you should bear it silently." The second brother patted Yang Hao on the shoulder.


    Yang Hao said blankly: "I won''t get hurt anymore, because my heart is dead."


    Lin Fei patted Yang Hao on the shoulder sympathetically.


    It''s too awful.


    Before it even started, I was already broken in love.


    "Life is like this, there are so many surprises and accidents." Lin Fei comforted the young man, saying: "For example, you only know that she is lively and lovely, gentle and moving, youthful and beautiful, and intelligent."


    The young man was taken aback, did Lin Fei want to comfort himself?


    But why do you sound so strange?


    Lin Fei continued: "But you don''t know, she is actually really cute, with a kind heart, and she cooks very delicious food."


    "It is my luck to meet her."

 Chapter 133： All cheated

    Puff--


    The boy only felt that his heart was severely cut.


    Is this comfort?


    It was the most deadly blow.


    Cute, kind, good at cooking...


    Yang Hao only felt that he was about to cry, why did he become like this?


    This should be an extremely happy day.


    He looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, in order not to let the stubborn tears fall down, this was his last strength.


    Looking at Yang Hao now, Lin Fei wanted to laugh.


    The other party just dug the foot of the wall in front of his own face, is this tolerable?


    The girl had long been shy and couldn''t look up.


    On the way, Yang Hao seemed to be a different person. He was quite talkative at first, but now he is very quiet, making his two older brothers unused.


    But thinking about it, he should be able to recover quickly.


    So both eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    "You just said that you have no abilities?" Big brother asked.


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded.


    "At that time, you will follow behind us and listen to our instructions, otherwise we won''t care what happens."


    The second brother said: "Also, after you get the food, your share will be less."


    In fact, they all regret taking Lin Fei with them now.


    A person without abilities is just an ordinary person. What is the use in these last days?


    "Maybe it will be useful later." The two thought to themselves.


    I brought it all. Now it is a bit of trouble for him to leave, so I just called, maybe he can be an abandoned son by then.


    A group of six people finally arrived in front of Yang Fengyuan in the suburbs at noon.


    The middle-aged uncle was embarrassed, and Lin Fei felt that he would rush in the next moment. Is he so hungry?


    "be careful."


    When I got here, the eldest brother and the second brother looked solemn, and the second brother said: "You must not leave me more than two meters, or you will die."


    Lin Fei saw that he was so serious, so he took the girl two steps closer.


    There was silence in the apiary.


    Lin Fei looked around. There were many hives, but none of the bees could be seen.


    Did the bees all run away?


    The middle-aged uncle led the way. He walked in a hurry and walked towards the distant house.


    "I don''t feel like he came back to get food." Lin Fei whispered to the girl.


    The girl looked at Lin Fei puzzledly.


    really.


    The middle-aged man came to the house and shouted nervously: "Magnolia!"


    Lin Fei immediately understood that the middle-aged uncle came back to find someone!


    His hand trembled and opened the door, but the inside was empty, which made several people very strange.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" the boy asked.


    "Nothing?" The uncle shook his head and said, "Let''s go to the cellar."


    Under the guidance of the uncle, several people came to the cellar smoothly. It is impossible for bees to come to such a place, which made the group relax a lot.


    But when the door was just opened, everyone was stunned.


    Because there is actually a leader in this cellar!


    "My mother!"


    The eldest screamed and shot immediately!


    However, I ate it.


    A screaming sound suddenly resounded, causing their ears to ache, and they couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    "Puff!"


    The water arrow pierced the leader''s head, making it completely dead.


    "It''s not good." Several people became nervous.


    But the uncle was stunned.


    Because he clearly saw that the leader''s clothes were exactly what her wife was wearing!


    "That''s your wife," Lin Fei said.


    boom!

 Chapter 134： Young brave confession

    The middle-aged uncle sat on the ground feebly.


    "Why are you only coming back now?" Lin Fei saw that the purpose of the middle-aged uncle''s coming back here was obviously for his wife.


    But it is obviously too late to come back now.


    It has been nearly four months since the catastrophe.


    Lin Fei didn''t know their situation, so he didn''t plan to make any comments. Now he only wants to get honey.


    "Don''t talk about it, go quickly, I don''t know what will be attracted to it." Big brother shouted.


    But before they left, there was a terrifying voice outside.


    Buzzing--


    That is the sound of bee wings stirring up!


    "Oh no."


    When hearing this voice, several people''s faces turned pale.


    "We are surrounded." The second brother said weakly: "In this situation, even if I go out alone, I will definitely die."


    They glanced at Lin Fei.


    It''s just an ordinary person, and now even if he is abandoned as an abandoned son, letting him go out to attract the bees is useless.


    The outside sound buzzes, God knows how many bees are outside?


    I''m afraid that Lin Fei will die as soon as he shows up.


    "They shouldn''t be able to find us yet." The elder brother calmed down a little bit. He said: "Can''t find us, these bees should disperse soon. If we stay here for a few days, maybe we can be saved."


    "There is food in the cellar. It should be enough for us to last for a while."


    He smiled because he thought this was a way out.


    But when he walked into the cellar, the smile on his face completely solidified.


    The cellar is empty, with only a lot of empty glass bottles. Where is the food?


    "You lied to us!"


    He caught the uncle''s collar and picked up the whole person, obviously really angry.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sound of being hit at the door suddenly came from outside!


    "Those bees are hitting the door."


    Their faces have turned paler, and now they have nowhere to go.


    Lin Fei calmly took a glass bottle the size of a water bottle.


    He felt that these glass bottles should be used to hold honey, and now they can just be used by themselves.


    The sound of external impact is getting louder.


    Yang Hao suddenly sighed long.


    He looked at the girl and said affectionately: "Perhaps we will never have a chance again, but it is my luck to die together."


    Yang Hao strode towards the door without looking back.


    "Please watch it for the last time. This time I am fighting for you. Although I will not regret it, you must believe that I love you more than him!"


    Catastrophe is imminent.


    This young man is still confessing to Ye Yuxue!


    boom!


    The cellar door was knocked open.


    Yang Hao stood in front of the door, his body was full of flames, like a round of sun, with a roar, he rushed out!


    The outside is full of bees, the size of a mouse, a piece of black pressed.


    "Sunny flames!"


    He closed his eyes and roared.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Yang Hao was ready to die, but when he was exhausted, he felt a trace of coolness around him?


    Opened his eyes and took a look, he was stunned.


    Ice and snow!


    In front of him, it turned into a world of ice and snow.


    The bees that were flying in the air just now were frozen into ice sculptures, and when they fell on the ground, they broke apart!


    "I haven''t answered you yet." The girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, and Yang Hao was taken aback.


    When he turned around, he was completely stunned.


    The girl stood there, her hair fluttering in the cold wind, like an ice princess, extremely beautiful.

 Chapter 135： The blackened Ye Yuxue is too scary

    The teenager was dumbfounded for a while.


    "Reply?"


    He suddenly realized that Ye Yuxue finally found his love for her?


    The girl just glanced at him indifferently, and said, "Please don''t be affectionate."


    "I''m telling you the last time, I have someone I like, don''t let me repeat these words, it will make you stupid."


    Boom


    Yang Hao felt as if he was suddenly struck by lightning.


    I can''t say a word.


    This time I was really heartbroken.


    Seeing the man slowly walking out of the cellar, Yang Hao suddenly felt sour. He asked loudly, "Why do you like this trash?"


    "Because he is handsome?"


    The girl blocked the flying bees, but was still able to answer him: "You never need a reason to like someone."


    Yang Hao was still young after all. He pointed to Lin Fei and cried out, "He doesn''t even have abilities, what''s the good of following him?"


    "Maybe he will be killed by a bee in the next second!"


    And as his voice fell, a bee really came behind Lin Fei and stabbed him in the neck!


    when!


    With a crisp sound, the stinger broke off on the spot.


    Yang Hao was stunned immediately.


    And the next moment, a scene that made him completely stunned happened.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and patted.


    boom!


    A gust of wind swept wildly, and all the bees that had been affected exploded in an instant, without even knowing how to die.


    The two eldest brothers of the young man were stunned together.


    They stared at the scene in front of them blankly, only feeling that their minds were white, and they couldn''t react at all.


    Isn''t this person saying that there is no ability?


    Why is he so strong?


    It''s just a slap, half of the bees killed before they hit?


    Is this something human can do?


    The two of them began to tremble, and their legs became weak, because recalling that before, they actually planned to let Lin Fei be an abandoned son!


    They actually want to use Lin Fei to attract those bees!


    "For such a person, there is no difference between killing us and trampling on an ant, right?"


    They swallowed fiercely in fear.


    I dare not look at Lin Fei.


    "It''s nice to be young, and energetic." Lin Fei glanced at the boy indifferently.


    The girl alone can deal with the remaining half of the bees.


    She is no longer the weak girl she used to be.


    boom!


    Yang Hao sat weakly on the ground, unable to believe what he saw before him.


    Isn''t he without abilities?


    Why did he just slap in the air and blow up half of the bees?


    He used his stunts, only to blow up a few bees!


    As all the bees died, the girl walked back to Lin Fei and smiled lightly.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and squeezed the girl''s face, and said, "Let''s go, take you to find the baby."


    "Wait a minute." The girl smiled.


    Then she walked in front of Yang Hao and raised her white jade hand.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The girl used her strength and slapped Yang Hao back and forth, flying three meters before landing on the ground.


    "You insulted him, I wanted to kill you."


    Ye Yuxue lowered her voice and said coldly: "But because he is here, I don''t want him to see the other side of me. This slap makes you remember that you killed a life today."


    Yang Hao was lying on the ground, and when he saw Ye Yuxue''s cold eyes, his body was shaking constantly.


    That is the fear from the depths of the soul.


    This woman is terrifying!

 Chapter 136： There is honey in the last days

    At this moment, the girl put away her cold smile, returned to Lin Fei, and smiled: "What baby are you looking for?"


    However, the girl didn''t know, Lin Fei had heard her words just now.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fei realized that he had heard something he shouldn''t.


    The young girl with a bright smile just now said such ruthless words. Isn''t it just Jiao Jiao?


    "I have time to educate her on thoughts." Lin Fei made a decision in his heart.


    "Come with me."


    Lin Fei mysteriously took the glass bottle to open the apiary, but the honey in it rotted.


    "The baby you are talking about, isn''t it honey?" The girl guessed immediately.


    "Yes, that''s right." Lin Fei nodded.


    When he saw that the honey in the hive had gone bad, he realized that all the honey in the hive was useless.


    "These seals can appear here so quickly, there should be a new nest nearby." Lin Fei thought in his heart: "There should be new honey inside."


    He started fluoroscopy and took the girl to look around.


    at last.


    He stopped at a small hill not far away.


    "They actually built their nest underground!" Lin Fei was a little surprised. This was something he hadn''t seen before.


    "You retreat, I''ll dig here." Lin Fei stepped down.


    boom!


    The entire hive was shaken open, and a large hole appeared on the ground.


    The exposed hive is half the size of a house!


    "I can smell it."


    Lin Fei''s eyes brightened, and immediately went up to open the hive, and then saw the golden honey.


    "Can you eat it from mutant bees?"


    With suspicion, he tried it himself, it was very sweet!


    "There are a lot of abilities in this honey." The girl came over and said in surprise.


    "Then you have a try." He stretched out his hand and wiped the girl''s mouth.


    "It''s so sweet."


    The girl''s happy eyes narrowed.


    Yang Hao watched this scene from a distance, and finally couldn''t say a word. Seeing the happy appearance of the girl, he knew that he had lost.


    The happiness of the girl has nothing to do with Lin Fei''s strength.


    Yang Hao can see that as long as she is with that man, the girl is very sunny, cheerful and happy.


    "He saved me."


    Yang Hao sat weakly on the ground.


    "If it weren''t for him, Ye Yuxue would really kill me." He was very scared in his heart.


    "I did a stupid thing." Yang Hao said weakly.


    "Ok?"


    The two of them watched Yang Hao get up from the ground in confusion.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to become stronger," Yang Hao said, and walked away without looking back: "We will meet again in the future."


    At this moment.


    Lin Fei and the girl naturally didn''t know what happened here.


    He now found that the girl seemed to have a soft spot for sweetness and liked the smell of honey very much.


    "Eating too much will make you fat." Lin Fei said seriously.


    The girl froze, her face tangled.


    In the end, she decided not to eat anymore, and looked down at her body. It seemed that she was fatter than before?


    She is determined to lose weight.


    Lin Fei filled a bottle of honey and stuffed a piece of beeswax into the jar, which was satisfied.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back."


    He said: "Tomorrow we will find the battery again."


    The girl nodded.


    Lin Fei still remembered what happened just now, so he decided to give the girl an ideological education tonight.


    When the two returned to the villa, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    The sky began to dim, and the girl smiled as usual, "I will prepare dinner first."

 Chapter 137： Battery production base

    Today''s dinner was as rich as always. After getting honey, the girl was in a very good mood and the food became more delicious.


    After dinner, while boiling the water, Lin Fei and the girl sat on the balcony, blowing Ye Feng and drinking warm tea.


    It''s like enjoying life, as if this is not the end of the world.


    "Yuxue." Lin Fei said suddenly.


    "Huh?" The girl turned her eyes slightly and smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    "This afternoon, if I were not there, would you kill that boy?" Lin Fei said.


    The girl''s hand holding the teacup suddenly tightened.


    She lowered her head and said softly: "Did you hear?"


    Now think about it carefully, how could Lin Fei be so powerful that he couldn''t hear himself in the first place?


    She suddenly became a little nervous: "Am I annoying you?"


    Lin Fei smiled and shook her head, reached out and rubbed her head, and said, "No, I just want to talk to you."


    "What are you talking about?" The girl felt her palms sweat.


    "Is anyone grateful for your kindness?" Lin Fei said slowly: "At least no one has thanked me for my kindness. They can only make a difference."


    The girl was puzzled.


    Lin Fei continued: "Kindness is very important, but you can''t be kind to everyone, you have to be a bit sharp."


    "Aren''t you blaming me?" the girl was surprised.


    "You are not wrong." Lin Fei said: "I ignored him all the way, he rubbed his nose and face, even if you don''t slap that slap, I will settle accounts with him."


    The girl''s heart that had been hanging down then fell.


    "You can''t be kind to everyone, but kindness is really important." Lin Fei said: "Power cannot be abused, but when it''s time to take action, don''t hide it."


    "Hmm." The girl nodded, giggling and said: "You are the best."


    the next day.


    The girl woke up early again and made breakfast seriously, because Lin Fei said last night that she was going out to find the battery today.


    "For the battery, go to the power station to find it," Lin Fei said.


    The girl nodded in agreement.


    Maybe there are batteries elsewhere in the city.


    But after all, it is not as good as the quality inside the power station. There are some batteries in it, the size of a palm, but it can last for a month.


    "Power stations are usually built by the water." The girl said, "Let''s look for it along the river."


    The two finally found the power station at noon.


    "What a big power station."


    Lin Fei saw the power station in front of him, at least tens of hectares. If he walked inside with his feet, he would be able to walk for a few days.


    After the mutation occurred, the power station ceased operation. Because the gate was closed, there were a large number of zombies in it, which was extremely dangerous for ordinary people.


    But for Lin Fei, there is no difference between here and home.


    He took out his guns, one shot at a time, and hit his head through dozens of walls.


    The fallen zombies'' eyes widened, and they didn''t know what happened from beginning to end. They didn''t even see Lin Fei and the girl.


    Lin Fei was flying at low altitude with the girl in his arms, looking down, looking for a place to produce batteries.


    But the M4 laser gun in his hand did not stop.


    He doesn''t need to look at the automatic aiming, lock, wall penetration, no backseat, and unlimited ammunition.


    Every time a gunshot, a zombie will fall.


    "over there!"


    The girl suddenly pointed down happily.


    Below is a dome building. You can clearly see a huge plaque in front of the building with the words "Advanced Battery Production Base" clearly written on it.

 Chapter 138： Invincible life is so simple and unpretentious

    "Let''s go down."


    Finally found the battery, Lin Fei was naturally a little happy.


    It is finally time to bid farewell to the candle life of primitive people and enter the electrical age. It is gratifying and gratifying.


    "Something''s wrong."


    As soon as I arrived at the door, the girl became vigilant. She said: "After I reach the S rank, I can sense the powerful enemies around me."


    "In this base, there are very strong enemies."


    Seeing the girl''s dignified look, Lin Fei also got serious. The girl said that she was powerful. Could it be that the modifier can''t handle it?


    Things got interesting.


    "be careful."


    The girl said: "Even when I faced Barbarian Bull, I never triggered this feeling."


    "it is good."


    Although Lin Fei agreed with his lips, he stretched out his hand to remove the heavy iron door.


    Just throw it away.


    boom!


    This iron gate weighed at least ten tons, and when it hit the ground, the ground shook and rumbling.


    The girl who had been alert all the time was taken aback.


    Click--


    At this moment, a flash of lightning flashed across the building, attracting the girl''s attention.


    "It found us." The girl said.


    "do not be afraid."


    Lin Fei immediately walked up to the girl and said, "I will come to him for a while."


    As soon as he thought that the other party might be powerful and even the modifier couldn''t deal with it, Lin Fei felt that the blood flow all over his body became faster.


    How does it feel?


    Not nervous, but excited.


    Having been here for so long, are you about to meet an opponent who can be a battle today?


    Tearing--


    At this moment, a blue electric light suddenly rushed from the front, approaching Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei got excited and pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    A gunshot sounded.


    I saw a blue laser, pierced through the head of the lightning in an instant, then penetrated the wall of the building, flew into the blue sky, farther and farther, until it disappeared...


    The flashing lightning also instantly solidified.


    It finally showed its own prototype, which was a mutant zombie full of electricity.


    At this time, the lightning on its body was still in Luanchuan, but there was a blood hole in its head.


    boom!


    The next moment, it knelt in front of Lin Fei, and then slowly fell to the ground. From the beginning to the end, the monster didn''t even use a trick and fell in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei is only three meters away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Fei shouted at the monster: "Don''t stop!"


    But the monster could not hear it anymore, because it was dead, and the mysterious power contained in that shot, which cut off its power and all vitality at the moment of penetration.


    "Didn''t you say it is strong?"


    After a long time, Lin Fei finally looked at the girl standing nearby.


    At this time, the girl''s cheeks were red, and she said embarrassingly: "Maybe it''s my perception wrong."


    She didn''t think much about it.


    If it is a truly powerful existence, how can it even be impossible to stop the M4 laser gun?


    Lin Fei sighed and walked inside: "Invincible''s life is so unpretentious and boring."


    Feelings just got excited.


    Sure enough, only the enemy in the dream can fight himself.


    The girl glanced at the monster, feeling strange, but seeing Lin Fei walked away, she immediately chased after him.


    "What''s the matter with that monster?" Lin Fei asked, "Isn''t it because I ate the battery?"

 Chapter 139： Wonderful battery person

    The girl recalled that the monster was surrounded by electricity, and even when she ran, it turned into lightning.


    "I should have really eaten the battery." The girl became a little worried.


    Is the battery all eaten up?


    The two came to the storage warehouse and found that many boxes were empty, apparently eaten by the monster.


    "Ah, there are three more batteries." Lin Fei laughed, and immediately stuffed a palm-sized battery into his pocket.


    The pocket and his backpack figured out. When you want it, you can take it out not only from your own pocket, but also from the backpack, and even from the pockets of the girl''s clothes and pants.


    "The remaining two yuan, leave it to someone who is destined." Lin Fei said.


    He has the function of unlimited items.


    As long as things enter his backpack, everything becomes inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    So only one piece is enough.


    The remaining two dollars are reserved for those in need.


    The girl didn''t say much, because she knew that Lin Fei was amazing, and it seemed that she couldn''t finish everything.


    It''s almost like a god.


    But she had asked Lin Fei many times, but he refused to admit it.


    But can humans really do this?


    Lin Fei really is a god.


    However, when the two were about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared at the exit.


    He is a very young man.


    He has a handsome appearance, extraordinary temperament, long hair and waist, like a gentleman from ancient times.


    "Ok?"


    When Lin Fei and the young girl saw the man, the man also spotted the two of them. He frowned and said nothing, his body swept like a gust of wind, very fast.


    "The battery belongs to me."


    His afterimage passed by Lin Fei, leaving words like this.


    "Two batteries."


    The man smiled, picked up both batteries, and said, "Both of you are late."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    The girl also didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Lin Fei and the girl were speechless, he thought it was because his speed was too terrifying, so he smiled contemptuously, and said, "I didn''t expect that someone could step forward before me."


    He glanced at the gun in Lin Fei''s hand and said: "You have a gun, then the zombie at the door should be solved by you."


    "Although people are dumbfounded and do not take batteries here for a long time, I have to say that the marksmanship is good."


    The girl glanced at the man and said, "We have already taken the battery."


    "Ok?"


    The man suddenly smiled: "Have you taken it?"


    "If you have taken it, you won''t leave two yuan here. Obviously you are just here."


    "Don''t be jealous of me."


    The man smiled and said, "Of course, if you have enough skills, you can **** these two batteries back from me."


    "But in front of you, my name is Xie Feng. As I say, I have the power to summon violent winds. My level is A."


    When he said this, he looked proud.


    "Really powerful."


    Lin Fei made a perfunctory compliment and said: "Then let''s do this for today. We have other things, so we will leave first, and there will be a period later."


    Think about it carefully, the people of these two batteries are really weird.


    "Haha..."


    Xie Feng smiled and said: "You made a very correct choice. You know that you are not my opponent. It is the best strategy. You are smart people. I like to make friends with people like you. Dare to leave a name?"

 Chapter 140： Congratulations on entering the electrical age

    "Lin Fei, the lush forest, soaring into the sky."


    "You Xinglin, can you control the mountains, rivers and trees?" Xie Feng asked curiously: "You still have the ability to heal others?"


    Lin Fei had a black line on his face: "Don''t guess a person by name, because you will never think of it. I have no power."


    Xie Feng was speechless for a while.


    "No power?"


    "puff!"


    He finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "There is no ability, it''s too miserable, right? You destroyed the world in your previous life, right?"


    "In these last days, there is no doubt that you will die if there is no ability. You are too pitiful, I will let you go today."


    Xie Feng smiled and walked by Lin Fei: "I wish you luck and survive in these last days."


    "There will be a period later."


    Leaving this sentence, his figure disappeared like a gust of wind.


    Lin Fei glanced at the direction he was leaving, and said to the girl: "What a strange person."


    "The world is so big, it is inevitable that everyone has it," the girl said.


    "I don''t want these things anymore, let''s go back and try if this battery works."


    As he said, before the girl agreed, he picked up the girl and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    When Lin Fei carefully put the battery into the electric box, the lights of the whole villa came on.


    "Finally entered the electrical age."


    Lin Fei smiled happily. He had a little pride in his heart when he got power in the last days.


    "If there is no electricity, it is really too difficult to survive." He sighed, life is not easy, Lin Fei sighed.


    There is nothing wrong with the equipment in the villa.


    You can use bed warmers, air conditioners, batteries, and water heaters.


    It''s just that the TV has no signal.


    "You don''t have to boil water on the balcony every day." Lin Fei stretched out his hand and squeezed the girl''s cheek, and said: "The kitchen can also use electric heating to cook rice."


    "Ok."


    The girl was naturally happy too.


    Unexpectedly, in the last days, we can still get electricity.


    "Chef, I want to eat hot pot tonight." Lin Fei smiled. He had also agreed with the girl before, and when there is electricity, I will make a real hot pot.


    "Okay, teach me." The girl''s eyes lit up, obviously very interested.


    In fact, there is nothing difficult to make hot pot, and the girl is already interested in cooking, so Lin Fei only needs to say a little bit and she will understand.


    But Lin Fei did not leave the kitchen, but chose to wash the vegetables next to it.


    Sometimes, the hot pot made by two people is more delicious.


    When everything was ready, the girl stood by the dining table, glanced at the light from time to time, and stopped talking.


    Lin Fei could see the girl''s mind at a glance.


    It''s almost written on the face.


    "I got the candles, turn off the lights." Lin Fei smiled and said, "Candlelight dinner."


    The girl''s pretty face flushed immediately, but without refuting, she obediently turned off the lights.


    With electric heating, there is no smoke brought by coal, and the two eat happily, and with honey, the girl¡¯s sauce is richer.


    Now the two of them are in the end of the world, with electricity and hot pot, as if they are at home, this false end of the world!


    The day when the fruit ripens is getting closer.


    But the gods were not beautiful, and a light rain hadn''t stopped for five consecutive days.


    And the sky is groggy, there is no tendency to stop, and there seems to be a bigger and bigger possibility.

 Chapter 141： Square in heavy rain

    Lin Fei and the young girl sat on the balcony drinking tea as usual.


    "Fortunately, we have electricity now, otherwise we must light candles now." Lin Fei said.


    The girl didn''t care about this, she said: "The fruit of the supernatural power will mature tomorrow, should we go over and watch it?"


    "There must be a lot of people staring at the fruit of the power now, maybe they are staring at the side."


    "As long as the fruit is ripe, they won''t wait a minute or a second."


    "Are you worried that they took the fruit first?" Lin Fei saw what the girl was worried about, so he smiled and said, "Don''t worry."


    "We went to see it today, haven''t we? The fruit will not mature until noon tomorrow."


    The girl took a sip of tea and said nothing.


    "Tomorrow, let''s get up early." He said, "After breakfast, we will go over immediately."


    "Then go to bed early tonight." The girl touched her hair, which was already dry, so she said: "Let''s go to bed now!"


    Before Lin Fei could speak, she drank the tea in one sip, quickly jumped onto the bed, and lay down obediently.


    Bang bang--


    She also patted the empty space next to herself and motioned for Lin Fei to come over.


    Lin Fei had no choice but to sleep honestly.


    He didn''t understand why the girl was so anxious. He didn''t catch a cold with apples, and the supernatural fruit was like an apple, and it might taste like an apple.


    So from the beginning, Lin Fei didn''t care too much about this power fruit.


    Unless it''s banana flavor!


    As soon as Lin Fei lay down, the girl leaned forward and got into his arms.


    The two have slept together for too long. From the beginning, the girl became shy, and then she is now upright.


    Anyway, the same result the next day was that the girl held Lin Fei firmly.


    Getting closer, Lin Fei could clearly smell the fragrance of the girl.


    There are shower gels and others.


    Fragrant and soft, Lin Fei fell asleep more easily than ever.


    Click--


    A bolt of lightning exploded, and the girl trembled, and subconsciously hugged Lin Fei. She was a girl, no matter how powerful, she was a little afraid of thunder.


    "do not be afraid."


    Lin Fei reached out and rubbed her head.


    "I''m not afraid, go to bed quickly." The girl closed her eyes, leaned her head against Lin Fei''s chest, and fell asleep deeply after a while.


    The girl fell asleep, but Lin Fei was not there yet.


    Wow!


    It rained heavily outside, and the rain accumulated for so long finally broke out at this moment, and a heavy rain poured down.


    "I hope I can stop tomorrow."


    Lin Fei said, closing his eyes to sleep.


    At this moment.


    In the square of City C...


    In the surrounding buildings, there are many people who have not yet slept. They are all powerful supernatural beings. At this time, they are all staring at the small tree standing still in the middle of the square.


    Because the fruit is about to mature.


    So no one wants to sleep, for fear that the fruit will mature in the next second.


    "This **** heaven." Someone cursed secretly, it was raining heavily at this time, and their sight was blocked.


    "Ok?"


    But despite this, someone still saw a figure slowly approaching the small tree in the square under the rain curtain.


    "Who dares to do it now?"


    For an instant, everyone was shocked.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    But in the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen figures around the little tree. They had been staring at this supernatural fruit, and now someone wanted to **** it from their hands?

 Chapter 142： Fall into darkness

    This is impossible.


    But when they saw the comer, they couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Originally they thought it was a supernatural person who didn''t understand the rules, but now they are standing in the heavy rain, getting closer, and they can really see clearly.


    What came here was not a supernatural being, but a monster.


    It is tall, two meters tall, but thinner, as if it could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    But these are illusions.


    Now it is standing in the wind and rain, its steps are firm, and it is slowly coming.


    "Even a monster is eyeing the fruit of this power." Someone frowned, which meant trouble.


    The ripe fruit of the power will attract monsters. Now it¡¯s okay to come over a thinner one. What if a bull comes over?


    The result is hard to imagine.


    "Stupid thing, this is not where you can come."


    Just at this moment, a middle-aged man stood up, snorted coldly, jumped up and punched the monster.


    "strengthen!"


    The middle-aged man immediately punched his arm.


    He is a B-level superpower, has the ability to strengthen the body, and now he feels that he can defeat the monster in front of him.


    Click!


    A crisp sound was immediately covered by the sound of rain.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Because he clearly saw that his fist was caught by the monster in front of him!


    "What..."


    Before he could finish uttering two words, the monster slammed it towards the ground.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    It was clearly audible in this rainy day.


    The man''s face was hit on the ground first. The blood came out first, and then the tiles in the square cracked.


    The man''s hand was still caught by the monster, but he was already motionless.


    "waste."


    The monster actually said something that everyone present could understand, and its voice was very hoarse.


    With a quick throw, the **** face fell on the ground more than ten meters away, motionless, life and death unknown.


    Being able to speak human words and being so powerful, everyone became vigilant at this moment. It seemed that this thin monster was not as simple as imagined.


    "Have you ever seen a beautiful girl with a man following her." The monster said hoarsely.


    "She killed my brother, I want to take off her head..."


    This monster was the man Lin Fei and the girl had met earlier. His brother turned into a monster because he ate the eggs of the mutant creature.


    After the girl defeated it with a new stunt, the man was left alone.


    Unexpectedly, now he has also become a monster!


    This time I came to the square to seek revenge, because Lin Fei asked the way back, so it was certain that Lin Fei and the girl would come here.


    "You still don''t think about other people''s heads, because we will have your heads off the next moment."


    After seeing this monster take action, the people here instantly decided to join forces to deal with the monster in front of them.


    But after an hour, all these people fell into the heavy rain.


    The rain on the ground was stained red by the blood flowing down from them.


    "Where there is water, I am invincible." The monster raised his foot, stepped a person''s head into the ground, and said: "How can a mere human being my opponent?"


    In the heavy rain, no one is intact.


    Either their hands were broken, or their legs were broken, they lay on the ground wailing, with despair and horror on their faces.

 Chapter 143： Desperate power and speed

    "Why is this monster so powerful?"


    "It is definitely S grade, we can''t be his opponent!"


    Some people are struggling, enduring pain, and trying to climb away from here.


    "I won''t kill you yet."


    The monster said: "You are all human beings, so I will kill you in front of that girl."


    "I want her to know that there is no way for humans to resist me, there is only a dead end!"


    Then, its gaze fell on the three fruits of supernatural power.


    At the beginning, there were bulls who fought against many zombies for the fruit of the ability. Obviously the fruit of the ability was also useful to the zombies.


    Today, it came here for two purposes.


    One is to kill Ye Yuxue and Lin Fei.


    The second is for the fruit of supernatural power.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    When it walked into the small tree, a wind blade split the raindrops and slashed towards the monster''s head.


    Click!


    The monster waved his hand and directly smashed the wind blade.


    It stopped and looked in the direction where Feng Jian had just come, and saw a handsome and extraordinary man.


    It is Xie Feng.


    He appeared here, and Zhou Ziran was also for the fruit of the power. Seeing the monster walk towards the fruit of the power, he finally made a move.


    "Another one to die." The monster snarled.


    "Correct."


    Xie Feng smiled and said, "I''m here to send you to death."


    Having said that, it is clear that a light tap on the ground, people swept past the monster like the wind.


    "you are too slow."


    He stood behind the monster and mocked: "I want to kill you, just like anyway."


    The gust of wind condensed in his hand and shot out with one palm. This palm contains a lot of energy, which can easily penetrate a wall!


    But this blow is empty!


    Xie Feng was taken aback and couldn''t believe that the monster that was standing in front of him just now disappeared.


    He immediately looked around, but he couldn''t find the monster.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The monster''s voice rang behind him.


    Xie Feng trembled, and the hairs all over his body exploded. Without any hesitation, he immediately left the place.


    Looking back, the monster had disappeared again.


    "When fighting, don''t look around." The monster''s voice rang from behind him again.


    At this moment, Xie Feng''s face turned pale.


    Fear and anxiety rushed into his heart for an instant.


    "Why is this monster so fast?" His heart beats frantically, and he has always been proud of his speed.


    But now, he unexpectedly encountered a monster that was faster than him!


    "Die me!"


    Xie Feng roared, his body spun in the air and swept out with one foot!


    On this foot, there is a strong wind condensing, although it is hasty, but it contains 80% of his strength, enough to kick an ordinary zombie''s head.


    however.


    boom!


    Xie Feng suddenly solidified, because his foot was blocked by the monster in front of him when he raised his hand.


    "This is impossible!"


    He couldn''t believe the result and cried out in horror.


    Contains his powerful kick.


    It was blocked by the opponent!


    "You''re a bit interesting." The monster said in a very hoarse voice: "It is also very boring to make me wait for someone. During this period of time, you can play with me first."


    Xie Feng¡¯s pupils were enlarged, and besides horror, they were still horrible...


    the next day.


    The girl who was sleeping suddenly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 144： Send you to reunion

    Taking a look outside, the sky was still gloomy and the rain was still falling. Obviously, there was no plan to stop.


    She came out of Lin Fei''s arms cautiously, and only woke Lin Fei after breakfast.


    "Get up, get up, go to look at the fruit of the power."


    She reached out to pull the quilt.


    To be honest, the air conditioner was a bit cold last night, and Lin Fei was sober when the quilt was torn off.


    "Go wash your face and brush your teeth, and leave after breakfast," the girl said.


    When setting off, Lin Fei glanced at the gloomy sky and the cold rain, and said, "We have to go faster. This water is cold and freezing. Beware of catching a cold."


    He hugged the girl and flew towards the square at the fastest speed.


    And this time.


    In the square, the group of people who had been beaten into a coma finally woke up.


    But as soon as they opened their eyes, they saw a scene that made them dull.


    boom!


    Xie Feng''s nose was blue and swollen, and all of his long hair was cut off indiscriminately, and even his teeth had fallen a lot.


    He knelt in front of the monster and kept kowtow.


    "Please let me go!"


    "I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have done it, please, I can''t stand it anymore, please let me go."


    "All the fruits of the powers belong to you, I don''t even look at them, I just want to leave here, Master Monster, you have a lot of them, just let me go!"


    Xie Feng couldn''t live without.


    Now, he abandoned all dignity, kneeled to the monster, and asked the monster to let him go.


    "Let you go?"


    The monster smiled: "You are dreaming."


    With that, he kicked Xie Feng in the face and made him fly more than two meters away, rolling two laps in embarrassment in the rain.


    "Didn''t you run very well just now, now I get up and continue to run, I haven''t had much fun yet."


    "With all your strength, if I am not happy, I will kill you."


    Xie Feng looked terrified and desperate.


    But after a night of torture, he still had the slightest strength to get up from the ground.


    He can only crawl on the ground with his hands.


    "help me."


    Xie Feng shouted in despair: "Who can come and save me!"


    "No matter who it is, as long as you can come and save me, there are monsters here!"


    He was called heartbreaking.


    I can''t see the incomparableness of the original.


    "No matter how loud you call, no one will come to rescue you. If you can''t run, you can only die."


    The monster slowly walked to his side and said coldly.


    "No!"


    Xie Feng yelled in horror: "Come on!"


    "There is a monster who wants to kill me, no matter who it is, come and save me!"


    The monster smiled disdainfully and slowly raised his foot.


    "and many more."


    When Xie Feng was desperate, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    For an instant, all eyes fell to the place where the sound came from.


    Then they saw a beautiful and charming girl, walking out of the rain curtain, walking quickly!


    "You really came!"


    When he saw the girl, the monster trembled with excitement.


    "You are finally here, hahahaha!"


    It lowered its feet and ignored the stunned Xie Feng. It just looked at the girl not far away and said: "You killed my brother, today I will avenge him and tear you to pieces!"


    Upon hearing this monster, the girl already understood.


    "You turned into such a disgusting monster." She frowned slightly, her eyes flickering, "In that case, I will send you to reunite with your brother today."

 Chapter 145： I am invincible

    "impossible."


    The monster replied in a very hoarse voice, saying: "In the water, I am invincible, and none of you are my opponents."


    The girl did not speak, but responded with practical actions.


    An ice arrow solidified from her side, and then burst out, extremely fast, piercing the monster''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    Xie Feng recovered from the shock, and quickly reminded: "This monster is fast and powerful!"


    really.


    Seeing that the monster''s head tilted, it avoided the girl''s ice bolt.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    The monster said, stepping out, and the figure disappeared.


    Bang bang bang--


    The raindrops in the air exploded all the way, and by relying on this, we could see that the monster was rapidly approaching the girl.


    A cold light flashed in the girl''s eyes, and the rain under her feet instantly turned into ice.


    She raised her right hand, and amidst the rumbling noise, an ice wall stood in front of her. The wall was full of sharp ice thorns.


    "The same moves are of no use to me."


    The monster sneered, and then suddenly exerted force under his feet.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The ice layer on the ground exploded suddenly, and the broken ice splashed.


    In the torrential rain, the monster stopped slipping, it laughed playfully, and walked closer to the ice wall step by step.


    "This thing is useless to me."


    After all, a punch was hit on those ice thorns, and the one-meter-thick ice wall exploded directly as the blood splashed.


    Its figure passed the ice wall and appeared in front of the girl''s eyes.


    But at this time, the girl looked cold and didn''t panic at all.


    I saw her hands raised!


    Click--


    The air around her was instantly extremely cold and biting.


    With the girl as the center, sharp and thick ice thorns pierced from her, in all directions, without any loopholes.


    Puff!


    The monster didn''t expect the girl to have such a method, and when she hurriedly avoided, she was still injured.


    Sharp Feibing pierced its arm and almost pierced its head.


    But it was extremely fast, withdrawing to a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye, coldly looking at the girl among the ice thorns.


    "Can win!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the people lying in the rain flashed, because they now see hope.


    This monster is not really invincible.


    This girl who controls the ice has the possibility of defeating monsters!


    Xie Feng trembled with excitement.


    "It turns out that she is so strong."


    He thought of the meeting in the power station, the scorn on his face, and the mocking words, and now he finally realized how ridiculous it was.


    The girl wanted to kill him, just raising her hands!


    "Come on."


    He clenched his fist: "Defeat this monster."


    But at this time, the monster laughed.


    "As expected of you." In the heavy rain, the monster said with a smile: "You have the qualifications to let me show my true power."


    The wound on its body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    But within a few seconds, the pierced arm recovered as before, and no wounds were visible!


    "I said, as long as I touch the water, I will be invincible." The monster said, its body was raised half a meter at this time, and its originally thin body became much stronger and stronger.


    "The game is over, now is my time."


    Said the monster.


    It is as before, one step out, the figure has disappeared.


    In the airtight rain curtain, a gap suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 146： The girls first failure

    That is what the monster left behind when it rushed past.


    "It''s faster!"


    Xie Feng''s pupils trembled, the speed of the monster was obviously much faster than just before, and the fast raindrops were too late to explode.


    The girl also noticed it.


    She looked dignified, no longer hesitating, the cold blue light in her eyes flickered, and the blue chill flowed around her.


    "Ice and snow!"


    In an instant, the blue light spread from her body, and everything froze instantly wherever she passed.


    Ding Ding Ding-


    The raindrops that had been frozen into ice fell down and hit the ground that had been frozen long ago, making a crisp sound.


    The monster was just about to disappear and appeared in front of everyone again.


    It stands two meters in front of the girl!


    Just one millisecond!


    As long as the girl is one millisecond slower, she will be attacked by this monster!


    Looking at the monster close at hand, the girl didn''t hesitate, she held it in the air and wanted to crush the ice sculpture.


    however.


    Useless!


    Her face was instantly dignified, and her right hand had turned pale due to excessive force, but she could not hold it down.


    Click--


    The ice cube that was freezing the monster cracked.


    next moment.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the ice cube exploded directly, and the air wave shook the girl back two steps, finally standing still, her pretty face turned pale and panting slightly.


    "How many times do you want me to say?"


    The monster smiled jokingly: "The same moves are of no use to me."


    next moment.


    Its figure disappeared again.


    The girl immediately acted, and used the ice thorn spinous process again, and ice thorns burst out from all directions.


    however.


    Click!


    In an instant, all the ice thorns in front of the girl exploded, and a **** hand was caught straight toward her heart!


    Before she could think about it, the girl subconsciously erected an ice wall in front of her.


    boom!


    The ice wall couldn''t hold it for a moment, and was smashed by that strange hand, and then the fist fell on the girl''s abdomen.


    There was a muffled sound.


    The girl flew three meters away.


    Fortunately, she made two moves in a row, weakening the monster''s power by 90%, which made her just be forced to retreat.


    Suffered a little bit of injury.


    boom!


    She crashed into Lin Fei''s arms and then stopped.


    "I lost."


    The girl clenched her teeth, her pretty face turned pale, and said unwillingly, she still wanted to fight again, but her power was almost exhausted, and it was impossible to make another shot in a short time.


    As her three words fell, there was suddenly only the sound of rain.


    The eyes of the group of people on the ground suddenly went out.


    "She actually lost."


    "How can this monster be so powerful? Who can beat it with incomparable speed and power?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    They were completely desperate this time.


    I just saw hope in the girl, but I didn''t expect that even the girl would fail in the next moment, which was a deeper despair.


    "How could this be......"


    Xie Feng''s clenched fist loosened. Even the girl failed. Who could defeat this monster?


    That man?


    He didn''t think Lin Fei could defeat this monster at all.


    If he could, he should take the shot as soon as possible, and it was impossible for him to speak so easily in the power station.


    He took two batteries in front of him, and he had no objection!


    How could such a person be a strong person, obviously just a little white face who has a close relationship with the girl.


    "Run away!"


    He suddenly made a decision in his heart and roared loudly: "Run away, wait until you become stronger, then come and defeat it!"

 Chapter 147： Lin Fei, do you think it will be bright again?

    "Now you can''t beat it, run quickly!"


    The monster smiled coldly: "Escape?"


    "Let these two people run for one minute first, and they won''t escape my palm. These two people will undoubtedly die today!"


    "I''m finally going to avenge my brother, hahaha!"


    However, at this time, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear their voices. He just looked at the girl in his arms and asked: "Are you okay? Does it matter?"


    "It''s okay." The girl shook her head, and said, "But my supernatural energy is exhausted, I''m afraid I can''t make any more moves."


    "I am ashamed of you." She was a little sad.


    "What shame is not ashamed, to me, it is you, not your victory, that matters. As long as you are fine, I am very satisfied." Lin Fei smiled lightly: "Besides, life is alive, who has not lost Ever?"


    She asked the girl to stand by and walked towards the monster.


    "You wait here, I will avenge you."


    The girl stood aside obediently.


    "You run away!" Xie Feng shouted after seeing this scene: "You can''t beat this monster!"


    "Now we should run away!"


    Lin Fei glanced at this person, a bit familiar, but couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "You just called for help, didn''t you call it the loudest?"


    "Now we are here, you let us go again, are you crazy?"


    "Now I''m not here to save you, I''m just here to take revenge." Lin Fei''s gaze fell on the monster: "Who are you, I don''t know you, why should I sacrifice my life to save you? Be passionate."


    Xie Feng froze suddenly.


    Xie Feng was stunned.


    "Come revenge?"


    The monster immediately laughed: "Your little girlfriend can''t kill me, let alone you."


    sieve--


    Its figure suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Lin Fei.


    Its hoarse voice sounded behind Lin Fei: "Your little girlfriend can''t keep up at this speed. Can you keep up?"


    "You can''t even see clearly."


    Lin Fei just turned around calmly, looked at the monster in front of him, and said: "I left you there, I thought you would wake up, but I didn''t expect you to choose to fall into the dark."


    "Your brother has been dead since he ate the egg."


    Lin Fei said, "You would choose to be a monster for the sake of a monster."


    "That''s my brother."


    The monster said: "I ate its corpse, and it tastes right. It is my brother."


    Lin Fei finally understood how this monster appeared in front of him.


    When I think about it, I feel a little sick.


    When hearing the monster''s words, the expressions of the people lying on the ground couldn''t help but change.


    That''s how this monster came!


    horrible.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter what you say." The monster looked at his **** hands and said: "Since I got this power, I finally realized the smallness of human beings."


    "Humans are really too weak, struggling in these last days, it''s just a joke."


    It refers to the sky.


    "See the dark sky?"


    "This is the future. From now on, the sky will never be bright again. The future of mankind is only darkness."


    "You are really complicated."


    Lin Fei sighed and said, "It''s only raining heavily now. When the rain stops, the sky will naturally brighten."


    "Hahaha..."


    The monster smiled and said, "Wait for the rain to stop? You can''t see that day."


    After all, the monster shot.

 Chapter 148： Flick your finger and it will dawn

    Its hand was as sharp as a knife, piercing Lin Fei''s heart.


    however.


    when!


    Lin Fei did not evade, nor did he take it up. There was just a crisp sound, and the monster''s hand stopped on Lin Fei''s chest, making it difficult to get an inch!


    "Ok?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, the monster raised his hand and cut Lin Fei''s neck.


    when!


    There was another crisp sound, and its hand slashed on Lin Fei''s neck, like it was slashing on steel.


    The monster''s arm twitched, and quickly took two steps back.


    "This is the power you possess when you become a monster?"


    "Even I can''t hurt, is this your determination?"


    "You angered me." The monster snarled: "I will use all my strength to tear you apart!"


    Only the voice fell.


    In the torrential rain, the monster''s figure soared again.


    It was originally strong, but now it is completely strong. Although it is not taller than his brother, it exudes a more terrifying aura.


    "Death."


    The monster roared, his figure flashed, and appeared behind Lin Fei!


    too fast.


    The eyes of those present couldn''t keep up.


    But the monster smashed with this punch.


    "I''m behind you, where are you fighting?" Lin Fei said.


    The monster suddenly froze.


    The people lying on the ground were stunned.


    "When is he?"


    They only saw the monster disappear, but didn''t see Lin Fei disappear. When did he leave the place?


    "The speed you are proud of is nothing more than that in my opinion." Lin Fei said.


    Kaka¡ª¡ª


    The monster clenched his fists and snapped.


    It turned around and punched, unexpectedly, no one expected that it would suddenly shoot.


    however.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The monster''s figure suddenly solidified.


    The people around were also stunned.


    Because they all saw clearly that the fist of the monster was caught by Lin Fei lightly!


    That fist as big as a human head!


    It was blocked by a small hand!


    is it possible?


    "This is impossible."


    The monster roared: "You are only a human, how can you be so powerful?"


    "Who has stipulated that you are only allowed to be strong, and humans are not allowed to become strong?" Lin Fei said blankly: "I have seen your strength and speed, so now it is time for me to take action."


    Talking.


    He slowly stretched out his left hand.


    The monster''s heart was beating wildly at this moment, and he finally realized that there was something wrong with this person and wanted to escape, but was horrified to find that it couldn''t escape Lin Fei''s right hand!


    Lin Fei was just a flick.


    boom!


    A storm smashed the monster''s body to pieces, in an instant, there was no dust left.


    Just a flick.


    The violent wind raged on the Nine Heavens, the torrential rain was scattered by the wind, and the dark clouds on the Nine Heavens were also ruthlessly torn apart.


    The previous second was still dark clouds and heavy rain.


    The next moment, the blue sky and white clouds, the sun is shining...


    "Look, the sky will still be bright." Lin Fei smiled faintly. After a few days of heavy rain, it finally stopped.


    "It''s so naive."


    But at this moment.


    All the people lying on the ground froze.


    They stared at the scene blankly, their heads were completely blank, and they couldn''t react at all.


    What just happened?


    Where is the monster?


    What about a monster as high as three meters?


    How about a few days of heavy rain?


    Why did the monster disappear suddenly and the rainstorm stopped? This man, what did he do?


    "Just bounce it to let the sky clear, and the monsters are frightened?"

 Chapter 149： Who is going to kiss you, its disgusting

    What happened was completely beyond their cognition.


    How powerful is this?


    "How can this be?"


    Xie Feng stared at Lin Fei not far away, how could a person be so powerful?


    Is such a power really human?


    "He is so powerful, why did he let me take the battery?"


    Xie Feng now seemed to be hammered his head severely, and his whole body was stupid.


    Why is it all in my head.


    At this time, Lin Fei didn''t want to know what these people were thinking.


    He walked to the fruit tree, and saw that the fruit was just ripe, red and attractive, really like a ripe apple.


    "I hope you don''t taste it apple."


    Said and took off one.


    "The remaining two, leave it to those who are destined." After that, he turned and left.


    And hearing this sentence, Xie Feng was shocked.


    At this moment, he finally knew why Lin Fei didn''t stop him in the first place.


    Because from the very beginning, Lin Fei had already taken the battery. Are the remaining two pieces reserved for others?


    The real strong...


    He finally realized that Lin Fei was a real powerhouse.


    He won''t take away all the precious batteries and rare fruits, but chooses to keep some and wait for the destined.


    What kind of mind is this?


    This is the real powerhouse!


    At this moment, Xie Feng felt that Lin Fei''s back was shining, too dazzling, there was no way to look directly.


    "Got the fruit." Lin Fei smiled and put the fruit in the backpack.


    "Great."


    The girl is also laughing, and finally can try other supernatural fruits again, I don¡¯t know what it will taste like...


    She suddenly reacted.


    I want the fruit of the supernatural power because I want to become stronger, not because of the taste.


    She glanced at Lin Fei quietly, and suddenly realized that she had been led by this person.


    "Go away." Lin Fei hugged the girl and left.


    "My mother, he can fly!"


    The people who had just slowed down a bit froze again.


    Some people with poor psychological endurance even rolled their eyes and passed out directly.


    Too much happened today.


    A group of people feel that they are dreaming because it has an unreal feeling.


    How can someone be so terrible?


    Lin Fei took the girl back to the villa, and as soon as he landed, he immediately said, "Hurry up and take a bath."


    The girl nodded, but when she saw Lin Fei walk into the kitchen, her face changed.


    "What are you doing?"


    She said anxiously: "You are not going to cook the last thing again, right?"


    When she thought of Jiang Tang last time, her face changed, pale and pale, as if she had seen the most powerful enemy.


    "There is honey this time."


    Lin Fei said, "It won''t be as bad as last time."


    You must have a sense of ritual in your life. If you get caught in the rain, you must drink **** soup if you are worried about catching a cold, so that you will have a sense of life.


    "Then you kill me." The girl said seriously.


    Lin Fei was silent.


    You can''t be picky eaters, it seems that you need to enlighten the girl.


    He said shamelessly: "If you finish drinking, I''ll kiss you."


    The girl''s pretty face flushed suddenly.


    "Who wants you to kiss, perverted." He took his clothes and hurried into the bathroom.


    Lin Fei smiled and started to cook **** soup.


    Girls don''t like bitterness.


    He deliberately made the **** soup less soup, added a lot of honey, and prepared sweet beeswax for her.

 Chapter 150： A little disappointed girl

    The girl came out of the bathroom, wearing pajamas with red cheeks.


    It was smoked by hot water.


    "Is it this bowl?" The girl glanced at the **** soup on the table and said blankly, ready to sacrifice at any time.


    "Let¡¯s eat a piece of beeswax first." Lin Fei smiled: "It''s not that scary. I just tried it. It''s not bitter at all."


    The girl immediately ate a piece of beeswax, her mouth became much sweeter, and then she pinched her nose, grunting...


    Lin Fei clearly saw her face in pain, and finally her face turned purple.


    boom!


    The girl put the bowl on the table and staggered back two steps.


    She felt weak, as if she was dying.


    Lin Fei immediately went to support the girl and let her sit on the sofa. Seeing her listless look, he curiously asked, "Isn''t it such an exaggeration?"


    "I just drank it, it''s not bitter at all."


    The girl glanced at Lin Fei, weakened, and no longer wanted to speak.


    "Eat another piece of beeswax." Lin Fei said.


    It took a long time for the girl to relax, and said, "This thing is really ugly, I feel almost dead."


    Lin Fei glanced at her and said, "It''s just a habit, I''ll take a bath."


    When he came out, he found that the girl was sitting on the sofa with a clever face, as if it was a little different from just now?


    "I just finished drinking **** soup." She prompted.


    Of course Lin Fei knew what she was thinking.


    So helplessly walked over and kissed the **** the face.


    "That''s it?" The girl was a little disappointed in her heart, but she still wanted to go further in her heart.


    Lin Fei naturally didn''t know what the girl thought.


    Otherwise, this opportunity will definitely not be missed.


    He took out two supernatural fruits that looked like apples, washed them and handed them to the girl, and said, "Try it, what taste."


    He took a bite himself.


    Stare!


    It''s so deadly, it really tastes apple!


    After gnawing a supernatural fruit, Lin Fei lay on the sofa and instantly turned into a salted fish. The taste of apple is not what he likes.


    "I want to eat banana flavor." Lin Fei said.


    The girl immediately glanced at Lin Fei.


    "This is the fruit of the power, it is precious, and very important to the power user, you must cherish each one, you even dislike it now!"


    Lin Fei turned over and said, "I know the truth, but I just want banana flavor."


    The girl was right.


    Ability fruits are cherished incomparably, because they contain a large number of abilities, and the number of results is too small each time.


    Each fruit of the power can cause a fight.


    but now.


    Lin Fei was disgusting that he was not delicious.


    How can others dare to do this?


    They all hate their own power fruits for too few, the whole world, only he dares to dislike the power fruits.


    The girl thought for a long time, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "It''s not good to be picky eaters."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    I always feel that this sentence is a bit familiar.


    The girl finished eating the fruit in her hand, licking her fingers still intently, and said with a smile: "It''s delicious."


    "We got the fruit of the power, what are we going to do tomorrow?"


    Lin Fei immediately sat up from the sofa and said, "Of course I am going to D city. I want to get the rocket launcher."


    "Rpg, the ultimate killer, where to hit, blow one!"


    The girl naturally doesn''t understand.


    Obviously he is so powerful, and I still think about getting some weird things to use.


    But it''s okay to go to D City tomorrow.

 Chapter 151： The girls relative who suddenly visited

    the next day.


    The girl woke up from her dream, but before she got up, she felt the strangeness in her lower body.


    My stomach hurts.


    She knew what was happening just by feeling it a little bit.


    Relatives came to the door.


    "It''s just today." The young girl frowned slightly, she moved out of the bed with difficulty, and walked slowly toward the bathroom with her legs together.


    She dared not take a step forward, for fear that an open leg would leak.


    After walking into the bathroom, I took a look and found that the **** were dyed red and could no longer be worn.


    Because of the awakening of the power, the pain can be tolerated, but there is another extremely fatal problem.


    "What if there is no sanitary napkin?"


    If you don''t take things to pad, it doesn''t matter how many pants you change. She frowned and felt a headache.


    "I have to make breakfast..."


    Now she is a little helpless. If the problem is not solved, Lin Fei will have no breakfast.


    "Forget it, his breakfast matters."


    Finally, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she put her trousers back on, and put up her breakfast.


    When Lin Fei woke up, she found that the girl was busy in the kitchen.


    But her actions are a bit strange.


    The steps are small and the movements are very gentle.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Then he smelled the **** smell next to him, and he immediately understood the girl''s strange movements.


    "I''ll make breakfast this morning."


    He walked over and said: "I haven''t done it for a long time, I kind of want to try."


    The girl was puzzled, and said: "It will be done soon."


    "Listen to me, first go to the bathroom to wash óù. I will make breakfast today." He took the spatula over it aggressively.


    "Ok."


    The girl also felt uncomfortable and just went into the bathroom to clean it. Although she has become a supernatural person, she still doesn''t know if she will be infected.


    "It seems that I will stay here for the next few days." Lin Fei chuckled. The plan to go to City D can only be suspended first. It is still important to find a way to help the girl find sanitary napkins.


    "This stuff is usually sold in supermarkets."


    He decided to go out after breakfast and look for it. The girl came to her relatives, presumably she didn''t sleep well last night, so he wanted the girl to have a good rest.


    This morning, the girl''s appetite was not very good.


    Lin Fei washed some honey water for her, and said: "You wait at home for a while, I have something to go out."


    "What are you going to do?" The girl was a little nervous, could it be that her own affairs were discovered?


    "you guess."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I will tell you if I guess."


    After all, he flew away from the balcony.


    He first went to the supermarket where he was looking for someone last time. After searching the entire supermarket, he didn''t see the sanitary napkins, so he left.


    "Get someone to ask." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    It is not difficult to find other survivors in this city.


    Lin Fei returned to yesterday''s square and started a perspective look. As expected, all those people had not left.


    There are others here to recuperate.


    He went down and asked someone to ask.


    boom!


    Xie Feng was recovering from his injuries, but at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed in from the window.


    "Who?" Xie Feng was taken aback.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Fei first apologized, after all, it was his own problem to break in suddenly.


    "It''s you!"


    When he saw Lin Fei, Xie Feng''s pupils trembled. What is he doing here?


    "Do we know each other?"


    Lin Fei was puzzled, but still asked her question: "Is there a supermarket near here? I want to find some sanitary napkins."


    Xie Feng was taken aback first.


    But it soon understood that it was the problem with the girl next to him.


    "I know." He nodded.


    After Lin Fei got the news, he first thanked him, and saw that he had a swollen nose and swollen nose, and left some medicine behind.


    "I forgot that I still have painkillers..." Lin Fei was helpless.

 Chapter 152： Hell Burial Hand Knife

    Xie Feng stood alone in the room, and Lin Fei hurriedly came and went, but left a lot of medicine on the table.


    In the last days, medicine is in short supply as food, and a cold medicine is often worth fighting for.


    Any kind of medicine is extremely valuable and extremely precious.


    But looking at a table of medicines, Xie Feng began to doubt life.


    "Why does he have so many medicines?"


    It was almost as if no money was needed. Several boxes of medicine were placed on the table, and Xie Feng was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, there are only 100,000 in his mind. Why, why is he so strong? Why is his clothes so clean?


    Why doesn''t he live in the end times at all?


    "He is really a god, looking for a bathroom in the last days, I''m afraid he is the only person in this world who dares to do this."


    But at this time.


    Lin Fei is looking for the supermarket intently.


    "Supermarket, supermarket..."


    After a minute, he found a small supermarket in the direction Xie Feng pointed out. Lin Fei walked in without much thought.


    And in the hotel opposite the supermarket, a group of people saw him walk in.


    "Another one went in to die."


    Someone chuckles.


    "There are many zombies inside. He is alone. I''m afraid that the corpses can be gnawed clean in less than three minutes."


    They felt that Lin Fei''s entry into this supermarket was to die.


    But the next moment.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the supermarket.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and they saw the entire supermarket shake.


    boom!


    The wall of the supermarket was suddenly knocked open by something.


    A group of people in the hotel are dumbfounded. What happened?


    "Something just smashed the wall away? Was it the man just now?"


    It''s just that the speed is too fast, everything is between the electric light and flint, they can''t react at all, they just saw the wall explode.


    Lin Fei was strolling in the supermarket, when an assailant squatting in a corner who was specifically for assaulting people suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Lin Fei''s head.


    But the attacker didn''t know, Lin Fei saw it before entering the door.


    When it jumped up, Lin Fei turned his hand into a knife and slashed it with one blow.


    "Hell will bury the hand knife!"


    boom!


    The assailant was hit in the head, his body instantly stiffened, his head down straight into the ground, and then he was motionless and dead.


    "The invincible life is so simple, unpretentious and boring."


    Lin Fei sighed and concentrated on looking for sanitary napkins.


    Everything went well, he really found a few models, and he didn''t know which ones were good, so he took one of them all.


    "Sanitary napkins, there are brown sugar!"


    Lin Fei went around in the supermarket and found that the unexpected joy was that brown sugar was good for the girl who had come by relatives, so he took a can.


    When Lin Fei was about to leave, he saw that there were several kinds of drinks in the refrigerator next to the door.


    "Wonderful."


    Lin Fei took a bottle of all kinds, and from then on, the drink was more than just a kind of Happy Water from the Fat House.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Then everyone in the hotel opened their eyes wide and watched Lin Fei swaying out of the supermarket.


    "He is still alive? How is this possible?"


    "Then what happened inside just now?"


    A group of people looked at each other.


    "Go down and take a look."


    After struggling for a long time, they finally made this decision and walked into the supermarket nervously.


    Then he was stunned.


    All the zombies who had guarded this supermarket were lying on the ground.

 Chapter 153： Did she burn the kitchen

    "All dead?"


    Going further in, they felt out of breath.


    Many zombies were inserted on the ground, on the wall, and even on the ceiling.


    "My goodness......"


    They swallowed fiercely, their faces already covered with cold sweat.


    At this moment.


    They finally understood why the supermarket was shaking a few times.


    "It was a bull who was shot and killed just now..."


    When hearing this news, many people were frightened and fell to the ground.


    "What kind of fairy is this?"


    Naturally, Lin Fei didn''t know that what he did casually scared a group of people. He brought the things and returned to the villa within five minutes.


    As soon as he walked in from the balcony, he saw the girl sitting on the sofa with a well-behaved face.


    She clamped her legs tightly, her face turned pale, as if she was enduring something.


    "You''re back."


    Seeing Lin Fei, she still pulled a smile from Qiao''s face: "I''m not hurt."


    "It''s okay."


    As Lin Fei said, he took out several kinds of sanitary napkins and sanitary napkins from his backpack, and said, "I don''t know which one you usually use, so I took them all."


    When the girl saw something on the table, her pretty face flushed.


    "You, do you know?"


    She lowered her head.


    "If I didn''t find out, how long are you going to hide it from me?" Lin Fei smiled.


    The girl lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Okay, go and change it." He said, "I''ll make you some brown sugar water."


    "Thank you."


    The girl bit her red lips, grabbed a pack of sanitary napkins, and fled into the bathroom with small steps.


    Lin Fei took out the brown sugar, sealed it, and glanced at the production date. It was produced three months ago, so don''t worry about it expired.


    When the brown sugar was soaked, the girl just came out of the bathroom.


    At this time, her complexion finally improved a lot, not because the pain eased, but finally she could walk normally.


    "The brown sugar is ready." Lin Fei said, putting the brown sugar on the table, and taking out a row of painkillers from the bag, and said: "There are painkillers here."


    The girl was holding brown sugar, feeling her pretty face a little hot.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered.


    "What did you do wrong again?" Lin Fei was curious, could it be that cooking burned the kitchen?


    "I disrupted your plan." Ye Yuxue said: "Otherwise we will all reach D city now."


    "That''s okay."


    Lin Fei said, "City D doesn''t have long legs. It''s always there and can''t run away. It''s the same for us a few days late."


    "To me, you are more important than rocket launchers."


    Chef.


    There are so many delicious foods every day.


    At the same time, it is a soft, fragrant pillow.


    How does the cricket rocket launcher compare?


    The girl naturally didn''t know what Lin Fei was thinking. After listening to it, she felt her cheeks hotter.


    After taking painkillers and drinking brown sugar water, the girl finally felt that the pain in her lower abdomen disappeared a lot.


    "I used to do these things by myself." Sitting on the sofa, she suddenly realized that since meeting Lin Fei, life has become much more interesting.


    The sun in the last days is even warmer than before?


    The girl¡¯s relatives stayed for five days before leaving.


    It was a sunny day, and after the girl couldn''t notice the strangeness under her, she finally smiled easily, and she was ready to set off!


    So after the two had breakfast, they set off towards D city.


    City D is not far from City C.


    Before noon, the two of them entered the city and wanted to find the rally as soon as possible, but City D was bigger than City C, and they could not find it for a while.

 Chapter 154： No power, you are too miserable

    "We can only find survivors."


    For Lin Fei, finding survivors is much easier than finding a gathering.


    Passing through the street, it didn''t take long to see a three survivors walking on the street.


    Two men and one woman, one of them has a gun.


    Lin Fei and the girl landed a little further away, and then walked towards the three of them.


    "I hope they can speak well."


    Lin Fei said, "Otherwise, we will find other survivors."


    In the last days, the dark side of many people has appeared, and not everyone and every word can be believed.


    The reason why Lin Fei is not alert at all is because...


    He is invincible.


    Not to mention these survivors, even if the universe is a super-big bang or the universe restarts, he will not be affected by even the slightest.


    Therefore, he never needs to be wary of anyone, nor does he need to be afraid of any conspiracy.


    Because even if he stood and didn''t fight back, let people beat him, and exhausted him, Lin Fei would not lose a single hair.


    The last days are very dark.


    But Lin Fei is the sun himself.


    "Coincident."


    He smiled and greeted the three survivors.


    When the two men and the woman saw Lin Fei, they couldn''t help being stunned. When they saw the smile on his face, they all had the illusion that they were not the last days.


    This is the end of the world.


    Every day I live is intrigue, thinking about how to live until the next day.


    Dare to say hello to the other survivors in such an open manner. It is the first time they have seen it.


    Can only be said to be too stupid.


    "Raise your hand."


    Zhao Ming immediately raised the pistol in his hand, looked at the two warily, and said, "What is your purpose?"


    Lin Fei stood in front of the girl and said, "I want to ask a way, where will the survivors meet?"


    "What''s in your bag?"


    "Food and water."


    As Lin Fei spoke, he took out two breads and two bottles of water in front of them, and said, "We are just asking for directions."


    Zhao Ming narrowed his eyes and did not speak.


    But when the man and woman behind him saw the bread and water in Lin Fei''s hands, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    "We happened to go to the rally too, let''s go together." The man said with a smile.


    "That''s fine too." Lin Fei nodded.


    However, the gun in Zhao Ming''s hand did not drop.


    Instead, it fired a shot!


    boom!


    The bullet whizzed past Lin Fei''s head, and hit a stumbling zombie behind him.


    The zombie was hit in the head, and immediately fell to the ground, motionless.


    Lin Fei turned around and took a look, and exclaimed, "Good marksmanship."


    Zhao Ming took away the gun, glanced at Lin Fei, and said, "We have no time to waste. Come here and go to the rally."


    Lin Fei took the girl by the hand, walked to a few people, and gave them the bread and water just now.


    "Too polite."


    That''s how it was said, but the man and the woman took the food and water and ate unceremoniously.


    Only Zhao Ming glanced at them.


    "What is your name?" Zhao Ming asked Lin Fei and the girl: "What is the ability and what is the level?"


    "My name is Lin Fei and I have no abilities." Lin Fei said.


    The three of them were taken aback, and looked at Lin Fei unbelief.


    But he did not feel any breath of supernatural power from his body.


    "It''s miserable." The man said: "But don''t worry, we will protect you along the way, as long as you don''t run around."


    "My name is Li Guang, you can call me Brother Guang from now on."

 Chapter 155： There are zombies downstairs, go and die

    "I have the ability to sense, as long as there are zombies approaching, I will be able to spot them immediately and recognize them."


    Then Li Guang''s gaze fell on the girl again, and smiled: "Little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Yuxue."


    "The name is very nice." Li Guang smiled meaningfully.


    The woman didn''t care about it, she just said, "Do you have food?"


    "The three of us don''t have much food to control you."


    Lin Fei naturally knew what she meant by this, so he replied: "I know, we have food for ourselves."


    Li Guang''s eyes lit up again when he heard this.


    Where Lin Fei and the girl could not see, the corners of his mouth slowly turned up, revealing a cold smile.


    "My name is Zhao Ming."


    Zhao Ming said: "The awakening ability is a sharpshooter. Regarding marksmanship, no matter how far away the enemy is, I can accurately hit it."


    "too strong."


    Lin Fei praised: "This ability is simply invincible.


    In fact.


    No matter what power he saw, he would praise it.


    "This is talent." Zhao Ming felt a little proud, and said, "I can''t learn it."


    "You have no abilities, just follow us obediently and listen to our commands."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    After all, I¡¯m new here and I¡¯m not familiar with it.


    A group of people walked for a long time.


    Li Guang deliberately walked in the back place, his eyes kept falling on the girl''s slender back, his eyes lighted, and he licked his lips from time to time.


    From the beginning, he saw Ye Yuxue.


    The main reason why he agreed to let Lin Fei join, and Ye Yuxue who was next to Lin Fei, was the main reason.


    The woman beside her is too ugly.


    Li Guang hasn''t seen a beautiful woman for a long time.


    Ye Yuxue is still young, but pretty.


    He was already planning how to get rid of Lin Fei, taking away both the girl and the food.


    That night, Zhao Ming took a few people to find a hotel.


    "Take a rest early tonight, and have to hurry tomorrow." Zhao Ming said, they would not live in the same room.


    However, Lin Fei still slept with the girl.


    Because they are not in the same room, it is convenient. Put on the battery, take a hot bath and eat a fragrant dinner.


    "That Li Guang, he is not right." While sleeping, the girl said quietly.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded: "Tomorrow I will ask them for directions directly, and then go by myself.


    Although this is the plan.


    But on the second day, a few uninvited guests came to the villa.


    A few chasers!


    These zombies were discovered by Li Guang, but in an instant, his expression changed from shock to coldness.


    Lin Fei was awakened by a slamming door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Li Guang standing in front of the door and said: "There are zombies coming in. They are all ordinary zombies. It''s on the first floor. Go down and solve it."


    Lin Fei answered, took the iron rod that Li Guang handed over, and walked downstairs.


    "A zombie came in unexpectedly."


    Lin Fei took a look at the perspective, then stopped.


    Those few figures climbing on the wall like spiders are ordinary zombies?


    Are all three people here so strong?


    He saw through Li Guang''s tactics at a glance, and then turned back. The chasers seemed to have spotted them, and were going upstairs quickly.


    They will come here in another minute.

 Chapter 156： Zombies are coming up

    When Li Guang saw Lin Fei walking back, he frowned and said, "Why are you back again?"


    "I remember." Lin Fei said: "I''m just an ordinary person. Where can I beat a zombie? You can go with me."


    "Don''t doubt yourself."


    Li Guang patted Lin Fei on the shoulder and said, "You have to believe that human potential is endless."


    Lin Fei said again: "Didn''t you say that you would protect us?"


    "This is for you a chance." Li Guang said solemnly: "You have to experience it before you can grow."


    "I can''t stand by your side to protect you all the time."


    Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    This is really a talent.


    Unfortunately, time is not allowed, Lin Fei said: "I know the truth, but they have already come up, can''t you make a move?"


    As he said, he stepped aside, allowing Li Guang to see the zombies crawling in the distance.


    Li Guang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Zombies are coming in!"


    He yelled.


    The next moment, Zhao Guang''s door opened, and his figure flashed and he was already standing in the aisle.


    "I''ll solve it, you guys hide better." Zhao Guang said solemnly.


    Li Guang was the fastest, and he hid in the next room, showing half of his head, looking outside nervously.


    Lin Fei stood behind him and said, "Aren''t you going to make a move?"


    "It''s enough if you have Zhao Ming, these monsters don''t need me to do it yet." Li Guangyi said righteously.


    Lin Fei refrained from smiling.


    At this moment, the girl finally changed her clothes, walked behind Lin Fei, and asked him with her eyes, "Do you want to make a move?"


    "Look first." Lin Fei replied.


    Bang bang bang--


    In the aisle.


    Zhao Ming fired three shots in a row, but they were all empty. The chaser''s movements were originally spiritual fire. When they saw the guns in Zhao Ming''s hand, they never stopped.


    The body kept jumping.


    Even if Zhao Ming has the sharpshooter''s ability, it is useless now. If you can''t hit, you can''t hit.


    This is the first time his ability has lost its effect.


    Zhao Ming''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help taking two steps back, looking at the zombies getting closer and closer, his body trembling more and more severely.


    "He seems to be dying, are you really not going?" Lin Fei continued to ask Li Guang.


    "Your illusion is nothing more."


    Li Guang wiped his sweat and said, "Zhao Ming is actually very strong."


    But his voice just fell.


    Snapped!


    A figure of a chaser swept past Zhao Ming, like a flash of lightning, and shot off his gun.


    The pistol slid on the tiled floor, and finally stopped in front of them.


    boom!


    Zhao Ming also fell to the ground because of great strength.


    The three chasers fell in front of Zhao Ming and approached them a little bit, while the other spotted Lin Fei and Li Guang and came to them.


    Lin Fei said: "His gun has been knocked out. It seems that it''s not working anymore. Are you really going to shoot?"


    "Moreover, now that one has come to us, are you really not going to make a move?"


    Li Guang looked at the zombie in front of him.


    The original nervousness suddenly disappeared, and a wave of hideousness suddenly appeared on his face, grabbing Lin Fei''s arm, and throwing him at the zombie.


    "Go to hell, idiot!"


    He exclaimed: "Since I saw you yesterday, I was thinking about how to get rid of you."


    "I wanted you to die downstairs quietly, but I didn''t expect you to be so disobedient."


    "In this case, don''t blame me for doing it myself."

 Chapter 157： Actually my marksmanship is quite good

    Li Guang saw Lin Fei staggering close to the chaser, with a cold smile on his face, as if he had seen Lin Fei being killed alive.


    "As long as you are caught, I will have time to escape. The girl next to you will be mine in the future!"


    "It''s been a long time since I saw such a cute child."


    "At that time, it will definitely be a treat!"


    His smile became more and more distorted.


    But the next moment, his smile froze suddenly, because he clearly saw that Lin Fei caught the chaser''s head with one hand.


    When the chaser saw Lin Fei coming, he jumped up, trying to bite off Lin Fei''s head.


    But as soon as he jumped up, a big hand pressed it back.


    Lin Fei looked sideways at Li Guang and said, "So you thought so in your heart, no wonder you didn''t make a move just now."


    "I thought you didn''t bother to shoot."


    Talk about it.


    He tried hard.


    Click!


    Li Guang widened his eyes, because he clearly saw that the chaser''s head split open. It struggled and hit Lin Fei''s body with its hands and feet, and it made a sound of steel collision.


    "Go dead."


    Lin Fei casually threw it, and the chaser fell more than ten meters away, constantly rolling on the ground.


    When Lin Fei picked up the pistol on the ground, the chaser died.


    When Lin Fei squeezed hard, the chaser''s head was already shattered.


    boom!


    When Li Guang saw Lin Fei coming, his legs became weak and he sat down on the ground.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Squeeze the chaser to death with bare hands?


    "I know your plan, so you can''t continue to live." Lin Fei said, his tone has become cold.


    "Do not!"


    Li Guang hurriedly knelt on the ground: "Don''t kill me, I apologize to you."


    "Actually I was joking just now."


    "I''m really joking."


    "I didn''t know you were so good!"


    Lin Fei said indifferently: "Just kidding? Don''t you know I''m so strong?"


    "If you change another person, you joke, he will die, your joke is really funny."


    Li Guang''s body kept trembling, unable to speak a word.


    "In that case, I''ll also make a joke with you, OK." Lin Fei said, "Don''t move and let me shoot in the head to see if it will die. If you die, forget it. If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll let it go. Pass you."


    Li Guang''s face suddenly turned white.


    He was about to say something, but at this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly came not far away.


    "Help!"


    It was Zhao Ming''s voice.


    A chaser jumped up and rushed towards him, trying to bite off his head.


    Lin Fei took a look and shot it casually.


    boom!


    The head of the chaser exploded, and the body fell weakly to Zhao Ming''s side.


    "this is!"


    Zhao Ming was taken aback, and immediately looked behind him and saw Lin Fei holding a gun, looking at this side.


    "I forgot to tell you, my marksmanship is actually quite good."


    Zhao Ming''s pupils shrank.


    The two chasers jumped on the wall, changed positions constantly, and flew toward Lin Fei.


    however.


    boom!


    A gunshot sounded.


    However, two bodies fell from the air at the same time.


    A bullet exploded the heads of two zombies!


    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He lay on the ground and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Li Guang caught the time, yelled and pushed Lin Fei, and then ran back.

 Chapter 158： He is god

    But he didn''t push Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei didn''t look back at him either, just casually shot behind him.


    boom!


    Li Guang''s body suddenly fell to the ground and rolled on the ground several times before finally stopping.


    Lin Fei casually threw the pistol back to Zhao Ming, and sighed: "It seems that he is also a person who can''t make a joke."


    Zhao Ming was completely stunned.


    Looking at Lin Fei, he didn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t even look at it. With a backhand shot, it hit the head of the person behind him?


    There is also a chaser moving at high speed, he can also shoot two shots at once. What kind of marksmanship is this?


    The sharpshooter of the sharpshooter?


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Ming asked in amazement, "Is your ability the ultimate sharpshooter?"


    Lin Fei squatted down in front of Zhao Ming and said with a faint smile: "My name is Lin Fei, and I really don''t have any abilities. As for why I can hit it, it may be because my marksmanship is a little better than yours."


    a little bit.


    A little bit of the kind of universe.


    "Don''t be discouraged. In fact, your abilities are really strong." Lin Fei smiled and said, "But we should also go."


    "Tell me, where is the rally?"


    Zhao Ming did not dare to hide.


    After seeing Lin Fei''s strength, he didn''t even dare to speak loudly in front of Lin Fei.


    "Work hard, maybe one day you can catch up with me." Lin Fei said, and then took the girl''s hand and left.


    The woman has been hiding in the room.


    When he saw that Lin Fei was leaving with the girl, he immediately rushed out of the room and knelt before Lin Fei.


    "Please take me away, please."


    "I can do everything and can do everything!"


    The girl immediately became alert.


    Lin Fei lowered his head and glanced at the woman. She was not beautiful, so she asked calmly, "Can you cook?"


    "will not."


    Lin Fei said again: "Then you can boil water?"


    "Neither."


    Lin Fei was silent for a moment, and said, "Then what will you do?"


    "I can warm your bed." The woman said with a serious face.


    Lin Fei was speechless, not knowing where her self-confidence came from, and actually felt that he would take her in.


    "We don''t have much food." Lin Fei said, this is the return of the original words, as the woman said.


    "It''s okay, I don''t eat much." The girl said without hesitation.


    Lin Fei was speechless.


    The skin is too thick.


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t get up." The woman said.


    "Then you can kneel." Lin Fei said, hugging the girl, slammed open the ceiling, and flew out.


    The woman and Zhao Ming who were completely stupid were left behind.


    "Oh my God......"


    "He can fly!"


    Zhao Ming''s heart is already full of turbulent seas, what exactly does this exist?


    Say you can''t have supernatural powers?


    Why is it so accurate?


    And can fly!


    After half a day, he finally calmed down, picked up the pistol in front of him, but felt the weight in it, his brows suddenly frowned.


    He immediately took out his magazine and looked at it.


    Three bullets lay inside!


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhao Ming''s expression was as if he had seen a ghost, he couldn''t help but step back two steps, his face was horrified.


    "My magazine can only hold six bullets. I fired three shots. He also shot three. There should have been no bullets."


    "Why are there three bullets in there!"


    "This is simply..."


    "It''s as if the shot was not fired, but the bullet was not consumed!"


    He was once again sitting on the ground with fright.


    "Who is he?"


    "God?"

 Chapter 159： buying clothes

    Following Zhao Ming''s direction, Lin Fei held the girl and finally found the assembly at noon.


    "This rally is really much bigger than that in City B." Lin Fei stood in the air and looked down, looking at the vast rally in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The rally in City B is less than 10,000 people at most.


    But the rally in front of me was more than ten times larger than that in City B, and there were at least 100,000 people in it.


    Because it is larger and the number of people is larger, the defense measures for this rally are more advanced.


    The more than ten-meter-high city wall was all made of steel.


    There are heavy guards on it, and several laser machine guns are mounted on the city wall. As long as there are zombies, they will be screened.


    It can be seen that this rally really put a lot of effort into defense.


    "This level is enough to stop the tide of corpses," Lin Fei said.


    The girl nodded and said, "It should be possible."


    In order not to attract attention, Lin Fei and the girl landed in the distance as usual before walking over.


    More people guarded the front gate.


    Whether it is entering or exiting, it must be carefully checked.


    Lin Fei and the girl were not surprised either. The main purpose here is to check whether outsiders are infected. If a zombie enters the assembly, it will definitely cause huge trouble.


    It may even destroy this assembly.


    So they dare not relax.


    Lin Fei and the girl naturally cooperated.


    The inspection lasted only two or three minutes, and both of them were released without any problems.


    "Finally came in." Lin Fei smiled, watching the people coming and going, finally feeling like returning to modern society.


    Although I lived in the city before, it was too quiet.


    At night, there is no horn of the car, and no noise in the street, so I will be a little uncomfortable.


    Watching the people coming and going and hearing the long-lost noise.


    Lin Fei smiled heartily, never thinking that one day he would miss these nasty things so much.


    "Let''s go, see if there is something." Lin Fei said.


    In order to make a living, many people trade in this gathering.


    Over time, there was also a place similar to a shopping street with all the daily necessities.


    Even food, water, and medicine are there.


    But these things are the most expensive, and it is difficult for ordinary people to change.


    "There is a clothing store."


    When Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, he said to the girl beside him, "Do you want new clothes?"


    The girl''s eyes lit up and she nodded heavily.


    She still remembered that when Lin Fei took her to get the clothes for the first time, she always let her choose.


    I was scared at the beginning, so I just took a few pieces of clothes in the end.


    Now, she wants something more beautiful.


    I glanced at the clothing store in front of me. Although it is not big, maybe there is something you like?


    Lin Fei walked in with the girl. There were men''s and women''s clothes in the clothes shop, but most of them were women''s clothes.


    "welcome."


    The owner is a middle-aged woman. When she saw Lin Fei and the girl, she was very excited and gave a warm welcome.


    "Let''s take a look at the clothes." Lin Fei said politely.


    "Casual look."


    After all, it is the end of the world. Everyone takes survival as their first task. When they are not full, who would want to dress well?


    So business has always been poor.


    "I want this one."


    The girl quickly found her favorite dress, which was a short blue pleated skirt. Without thinking about it, she took it into the fitting room and changed it out.

 Chapter 160： Spoiled

    When Lin Fei saw the girl coming out, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    That blue short skirt.


    The looming feeling...


    It was too astringent, Lin Fei felt a little hot in his nose.


    "How about this one?" The girl came to Lin Fei and asked happily.


    "I think it will do." Lin Fei guilty of not daring to look at Jungfrau, said: "Whatever you wear will look great."


    "Perfunctory."


    Although the girl said this, she was very honest. She went into the fitting room and changed back to her original pants, and she told the lady boss that she wanted the skirt.


    With new skirts, new clothes are naturally needed.


    "Just this one."


    The girl''s eyes lit up suddenly, she picked up a sailor suit, gestured, and decided to buy it without trying it on.


    "Sailor suit, miniskirt..."


    Lin Fei had already seen the picture in his mind.


    Nothing, it''s too exciting.


    "I''ll choose two for you." Lin Fei said, and honestly chose two good-looking but relatively conservative clothes for the girl.


    As mentioned earlier, girls can look good no matter what they wear.


    Maybe this is also a kind of talent?


    After Lin Fei helped choose the clothes, the smile on the girl''s face became even brighter.


    In the final checkout, food and water are used.


    Lin Fei glanced at the three sets of clothes, thinking that it would cost at least a thousand to change before.


    So without hesitation, he took out a box of mineral water and another box of bread.


    "Can this work?"


    Lin Fei asked, in fact, he didn''t know anything about it. After all, this box of water and a box of bread didn''t add up to two hundred yuan.


    At this time, the woman was already watching.


    She felt dizzy when she saw a box of water and a box of bread.


    What are these?


    A box full of water and food!


    He quickly looked at the person in front of him, and he shot two boxes of invaluable things. Who is he?


    Is it really the end of the world now?


    "Enough, enough!"


    She nodded hurriedly. In fact, this box of bread and water can completely buy this clothing store.


    "That can."


    Lin Fei smiled and stuffed the clothes into the backpack, pulling the girl away.


    At this moment, Lin Fei was a little bit happy.


    A box of water and dry bread, but two hundred yuan worth of things, changed thousands of clothes.


    You know, Lin Fei and the girl have eaten those bread a few times.


    After I had the ingredients, I never ate those breads again.


    First, there is no taste, and second, there is no nutrition. Eating too much is not good for the body.


    Therefore, Lin Fei is a bit disgusted with these breads.


    Yes.


    In the last days when everything is precious, Lin Fei also disliked the bread in his hands.


    "Invincible life is so simple, unpretentious and boring." Lin Fei sighed.


    After buying new clothes, Lin Fei and the girl decided to find a place to live.


    Lin Fei knew that RPG is not so easy to get, at least it is impossible to get today.


    It''s noon, so I need to find a place to live to cook.


    The two inquired all the way, and finally found the area of ??residential housing, here is a patch of neat tin houses.


    Just a glance, Lin Fei couldn''t feel like it.


    "Let''s go."


    After understanding, the situation here is similar to that in City B. The toilet is publicly tested, the kitchen is also public, and even the bathroom is a large bathhouse.


    "I think I have been spoiled by the villa." Lin Fei said.

 Chapter 161： Rightly said that I also want to break through the S grade

    The girl covered her mouth and chuckled: "In the last days, you are the first to choose."


    Lin Fei took the girl out of the rally, then flew around, finally found the villa area one kilometer away from the rally.


    "There is a lake in this villa area!"


    Lin Fei said: "Let''s find a lake near it."


    The creatures in the lake have mutated, but the lake water is still clear, at least in the daytime, the sea is calm and the Yangliu Yiyi next to it is simply beautiful.


    These things were always decided by Lin Fei, and the girl naturally had no objections.


    After tidying up a villa, Lin Fei took out the zombies within 500 meters of the surrounding area by himself.


    The method is simple.


    Lin Fei stood on the roof of the villa, took out the laser gun, opened the self-aim, perspective, lock, and closed his eyes to hit, even the bull hiding in the basement would die.


    No one can escape!


    "Let''s go to the guild to register later." The girl said: "What kind of rocket launcher you want, it should be in the reward points."


    Lin Fei nodded. The laser gun was exchanged with points at the beginning, but now the rocket launcher must be in the reward.


    After lunch, the two set off.


    The guild is near the ability detection center, and the tall buildings are easy to find.


    Lin Fei and the young girl came to the guild, logged their cards, and then they could connect to the database here, and then they could exchange their points for things here.


    "Yes."


    The girl looked through the exchange table and found the rocket launcher on the third page.


    But when she saw the points needed to redeem u, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "One hundred ten million one hundred thousand." She said: "A total of one hundred thousand points are required to redeem, and ammunition is two thousand points per round."


    "So expensive!" Lin Fei was shocked.


    At the beginning, the laser gun was only 5000, but now this RPG has suddenly increased by 20 times!


    "Look at the mission." Lin Fei said.


    When the girl opened the missions, they were all A-level missions, and the points earned were only a few hundred.


    The highest is one thousand, and only one out of ten missions.


    "This life is too sad." Lin Fei sighed. It had to be the year of the monkey, so he said: "I won''t pretend, I want to make it clear to them that I am a big man.


    The girl was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "I have a way."


    "What way?" Lin Fei immediately became curious.


    "Look at me."


    The girl smiled and ran to the front desk of the guild again. After saying something, she was taken away.


    Lin Fei can naturally follow the past.


    "What are you doing?" he asked the staff.


    "Ms. Ye Yuxue participates in the S-level assessment. If she passes, she will become an S-level." The staff answered politely.


    "So that''s the case." Lin Fei nodded, and naturally there is no need to look at it later, she understands the strength of the girl.


    Alone, you can easily defeat two bulls, a mere S grade, and the girl can pass by with her eyes closed.


    "I also want to participate in the assessment." Lin Fei said.


    "Sir, please show your card and tell us the level you want to break through."


    Lin Fei took out the E-level card and said, "I also want to break through the S-level."


    The girl is about to become an S grade, and she can''t shame Ye Yuxue.


    Can''t hold back!


    The staff thought they were another A-level boss, but when they looked at the content on the card, their professional smiles were frozen.

 Chapter 162： Wannian Class E

    "Sir, you must be upgraded from level to level. If you want to break through to level S, you must first be upgraded from level E to level D."


    "So troublesome?"


    Lin Fei said helplessly, "Then come for a D-level assessment."


    But during the assessment.


    Lin Fei encountered what happened before.


    It was another hundred meters away for him to shoot...


    "What would you do if you met a bull on your own?"


    "Kick to fly."


    "If your girlfriend and mother fall into the water at the same time, who do you save first?"


    "My mother can swim."


    "..."


    The examiner was speechless, and Lin Fei was speechless, so in the end, his card remained the same.


    Class E!


    At this time, the girl came out.


    She happily said: "I have successfully advanced to the S grade!"


    "Congratulations, let''s eat barbecue tonight!" Lin Fei suddenly felt better when seeing the girl''s smile.


    In fact, he doesn''t really care about the level.


    After all, that thing is just for viewing, it has nothing to do with his strength, SSS grade, he can kick Fei Manniu with one kick, E-level, can also kick Fei Manniu with one kick.


    "Come and see the mission." The girl opened the mission interface.


    Sure enough, all the tasks have changed.


    "Destroy a bull, reward points: 2000."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    The difference between the A-level and S-level emotions is so far, the points have been doubled several times, and the points in the mission are all thousands.


    At most one: "Destroy the leech king, reward 20,000 points."


    "Twenty thousand." Lin Fei was shocked: "I just got one-fifth of the points."


    "But the leech king is a ghost." The girl glanced at the mission intelligence and said.


    "You can do other tasks first." Lin Fei suggested.


    Then this afternoon, both of them were doing tasks.


    Until the evening, the two people completed all 9 tasks, leaving only the last one to get rid of the leech king.


    "The mission will be refreshed tomorrow. Today we have 12 thousand points." The girl said.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei nodded and said, "It should be done in about ten days. Let''s go back and have barbecue tonight!"


    I bought new clothes today, and broke through to the S-level, once again helped Lin Fei, the girl was in a good mood.


    When she went to bed at night, she deliberately changed into a sailor suit.


    Sailor suit and blue pleated skirt.


    She turned around in front of Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Does it look good?"


    Lin Fei only felt a little hot in his nose.


    Nodded and said, "It looks good."


    I just turned around and saw everything I was wearing underneath, the blue and white stripes, it was too emotional.


    "Well, will I wear this to sleep with you tonight?" The girl smiled slyly.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but think about it.


    Everyone is young, lonely man and widow, maybe they will go wrong.


    Everyone knows the truth, but the girl is still young after all, and some things are a matter of principle.


    Lin Fei said seriously: "Wearing this to sleep will affect development."


    The girl was taken aback.


    Looking down at his chest, he finally sighed, "Well, wear loose pajamas."


    At night, the girl wears pajamas.


    Today was a very fulfilling day, and she quickly passed away.


    Lin Fei was about to go to bed, but suddenly heard the sound of a lake churning outside!


    The sound of the water grew louder, as if something was coming out of the lake.


    Lin Fei immediately got up from the bed and went to the balcony to see that the lake water seemed to be boiled, constantly rolling.

 Chapter 163： I took a palm and asked you not to die

    Through perspective, you can see a huge leech chasing the mutated fish inside.


    The leech is three or four meters long and the size of a cow.


    Once a fish is caught, it is immediately sucked up.


    He jumped up, fell to the lake, and shouted at the boiling water: "You guys are fucking?"


    "Forget it if you don''t sleep at night, why do you make it so loud? I want to sleep if you don''t sleep!"


    The voice just fell!


    Puff!


    A piranha jumped up from the lake and rushed towards Lin Fei, trying to drag him into the water.


    "I''m going to sleep later, I don''t want to get wet."


    Lin Fei shot the piranha backhand and directly drew the piranha back into the water.


    then.


    The corpse of the piranha slowly floated up from the water, naturally it was dead and could not die again.


    Wow!


    At this moment, the leech in the water finally noticed Lin Fei standing on the shore, so he poked his head out of the water and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    This thing is bigger than a person, it can easily stick a person, and then **** it clean.


    However, Lin Fei just slapped casually.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The body of this leech was directly swept into powder by the wind, and then dispersed as soon as the wind blew.


    Lin Fei didn''t want the blood to stain the lake red.


    When the leech was shot to death, the whole lake became quiet again.


    Lin Fei turned around and left.


    But just after taking two steps, he suddenly became sober and stopped.


    Because at this moment, he remembered a fatal problem.


    "I was killed just now, was it a leech?"


    "Leech King!"


    He ran back to the lake to see what leeches were there?


    He was slapped into flying ash long ago!


    "Please don''t die." Lin Fei cried, slapped it out, and asked the other party not to die...


    He started the fluoroscopy, looked and looked into the lake, and finally never saw a leech again.


    "Twenty thousand points..."


    Twenty thousand points were lost in the slap by himself. Lin Fei was heartbroken and distressed, but at this point, he could only go back to sleep honestly.


    Holding the soft, fragrant girl, Lin Fei was lost in thought. How should I tell her about this tomorrow?


    Leech King sneaked an attack last night. He didn''t watch it. He missed and killed him?


    "It''s too difficult for me." Lin Fei sighed.


    After having breakfast the next day, Lin Fei told the girl what happened last night.


    "Are you killed?" The girl was surprised, and said, "King Leech is hiding in the lake next to him?"


    The mission information says that the whereabouts of King Leech is unpredictable.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it happened to be near the place where the two lived, and it happened that predation at night caused Lin Fei''s noise, and then caused a murder.


    "With so many coincidences, how unlucky is this Leech King?" The girl couldn''t help laughing.


    Then she said: "It''s only 20,000 points, maybe there will be more points in the future?"


    "For example, I suddenly found several monsters gathered together..." the girl said.


    With that said, she opened the mission and was stunned.


    "really have!"


    She was taken aback, and just after speaking, she saw a joint mission of 100,000 points.


    "Twelve S-level monsters were found near the rally. Ask the S-level ability players to join hands to eliminate them. Reward points: 100000."


    "One hundred thousand points?" Lin Fei''s eyes flashed when he came to see him, and said, "This must be attended!"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the girl did not hesitate, so she accepted the task.

 Chapter 164： In my eyes you are weak

    When the two arrived at the designated location as prompted on the task information, they found that there was already someone waiting here.


    This is a middle-aged uncle with a long sword around his waist.


    Although it was a sword, only one side was bladed, like a thin knife, extremely mighty.


    "Are you the new S-class?"


    When the girl approached, the uncle spoke.


    "Yeah." Ye Yuxue nodded slightly, S-level has its own circle, and generally when new people become S-level, they will know the first time.


    "You are what I know, the first one to be promoted from A to S grade." The uncle said: "Although you are working hard, but speaking ahead, I was S grade from the beginning, and you were just an A before. level."


    "When you are going to take action, you will be safer and you must listen to our commands."


    There was a commanding tone in his words.


    The girl Liu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the uncle in front of her disgusted her, as if the S-class was the master of the universe.


    "Damn!"


    At this moment, a surprised female voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    "What a cute little sister."


    Both the girl and Lin Fei looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a fashionable woman walking quickly.


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    Because he saw the woman dressed in coquettish clothes and glanced at the other''s chest, Lin Fei immediately knew that this was a strong man.


    "So much meat, isn''t it tired?" Lin Fei sighed in her heart, but it has nothing to do with herself.


    Too fierce.


    The woman walked over and smiled and hugged the girl directly into her arms, giving her a big hug.


    "Little sister, why are you so cute, let your sister hug!" The woman smiled.


    "Woooooo-"


    The girl struggled constantly in her arms.


    What makes me unable to breathe?


    Finally struggled out. At first glance, the girl was shocked, her small face turned pale, and then she subconsciously looked down at her.


    "Oh, I just saw the cute little sister. I was so excited. My sister apologized." The woman said with a smile.


    "No, it''s okay."


    The girl replied, her face turned gray, because her heart was dead.


    No matter how big the killer is, it can''t hurt her anymore!


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" The woman smiled: "Let me take a guess, Ye Yuxue, right?"


    "Correct."


    Ye Yuxue nodded, trying not to look at the woman in front of him.


    "Sister, it''s called Qingfeng." The woman smiled: "Sister Yuxue, you can call me sister Qingfeng~"


    "Aunt Qingfeng."


    The girl whispered.


    Lin Fei clearly saw that the smile on the woman''s face that had squinted her eyes suddenly stiffened, as if she could feel the killing intent.


    This woman is not the kind of beauty who is all over the country.


    She has a noble temperament, and she is so coquettish and charming, it will be difficult for ordinary men to look away.


    But who is Lin Fei?


    Hold your sister in your arms and sit still without messing with someone in Lin!


    A girl who has slept for so long has long been resistant, a woman who has just been dressed up.


    "Sister Yuxue." Qingfeng stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Yuxue into his arms, with a broad heart, and said with a smile: "That''s it, it''s sister Qingfeng."


    "It''s sister~"


    "Woooooo-"


    The girl struggled hurriedly.


    "Okay." At this moment, the uncle next to him said: "Don''t forget, we still have business."


    Qingfeng then let go of the girl.

 Chapter 165： Are you going to laugh at me

    Qingfeng glanced at the middle-aged man, and said blankly: "After such a long time, you are still boring."


    She hugged the girl and said, "You can''t be too rigid."


    "Let go of me." The girl said, and slapped her hand away with disgust.


    "Little sister, you are not so good~" Qingfeng smiled faintly, but there was a sense of charm.


    "Then you continue to play." The middle-aged man turned around and left: "I will take a step first. The points are calculated according to the number of kills."


    "He''s so boring."


    Qingfeng glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "Let''s set off too."


    "Gogogo." Lin Fei said.


    One hundred thousand points.


    If you can get one-third of it, the Leech King''s accident last night can also be made up. By that time, it will be a big step closer to getting the rocket launcher. It is a bit happy to think about it.


    At this time, Qingfeng finally noticed Lin Fei.


    "Ok?"


    She looked strange: "When were you here?"


    "I''ve always been there." Lin Fei said, the other side of the relationship has never seen him, is he transparent?


    "I''m sorry."


    The woman smiled and said: "I am a person, I can feel some people with powerful abilities, but you don''t seem to have abilities in your body, so I have never seen you."


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei said: "Let''s go."


    "Ok?"


    The woman was surprised again, and said: "Are you also an S grade?"


    "I''m going to take him." The girl said, and at the same time stretched out her hand to embrace Lin Fei''s arm.


    "That''s it."


    Seeing the girl''s vigilant eyes, Qingfeng couldn''t help but smile and said, "Don''t worry, my sister will only be interested in powerful men. Your little boyfriend is not the type your sister likes."


    Then, the girl became more vigilant.


    "It''s really interesting." Qingfeng said, "Don''t you worry about your little boyfriend''s accident?"


    "The target of this mission, but thirteen S-level monsters."


    The girl said seriously, "I am very strong, I can protect him."


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The woman laughed and said, "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to see such a couple in the last days."


    "I just don''t know how far you can go down?"


    She turned and walked away, but still said: "After all, this is a world where the weak eat the strong, and the weak are destined to be eliminated."


    "Really inexplicable." Lin Fei said, looking at her back.


    The girl nodded.


    However, in order to complete the task, he and the girl quickly followed the two.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Lin Fei and asked, "Are you also an S grade?"


    "No."


    This question has been asked twice today. He tells the truth, saying: "I''m just an E-class, no abilities."


    "I came with my girlfriend."


    All right.


    All the questions they might ask were answered in advance.


    But when the middle-aged man and woman heard Lin Fei''s answer, their brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Class E!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man was a little higher.


    Because it was the first time he saw that there was an E-level who dared to enter the S-level mission, aren''t they afraid of death?


    "The aftermath of the battle can shake you to death." He said mercilessly.


    Lin Fei said: "Actually I am quite strong, at least there is no problem with self-protection."


    "Self-protection?"


    The middle-aged man laughed: "An E-level, you said that you can protect yourself in the S-level battle. Do you want to laugh at me so as to inherit my points?"

 Chapter 166： Swords have no eyes

    The next moment, he threw the iron sword in his hand to Lin Fei.


    He smiled and said: "Since you said you are strong, give you the sword and attack me with all your strength. If you can hurt me, I will admit that you are strong."


    Lin Fei held the iron sword in his hand, lost in thought.


    This sword in his hand is a real fellow!


    If you take a serious sword, don''t talk about this middle-aged man, I''m afraid this city will become two halves.


    So, just have fun.


    He turned off the one-hit kill and cut out a sword casually.


    Patter


    As a result, this sword was clamped by the middle-aged man with two fingers. He disdainfully said: "Is this what you said is strong?"


    when!


    With a flick of his finger, he bounced Lin Fei''s sword away and said, "Continue to attack me."


    Lin Fei cut another sword.


    However, this time, the middle-aged man shot like lightning, took the long sword and pointed it at Lin Fei.


    "did you see it?"


    He disdainfully said: "Your so-called full power is nothing but a trifling matter in my eyes. This is the S-level, and it is so different from the E-level. You will never be able to catch up."


    "The remaining prestige of a sword in my hand may split you in half."


    "So I advise you, it''s best to look back now, the sword has no eyes, so that you don''t get burnt."


    Lin Fei threw the scabbard back to the middle-aged man and said, "Thank you for your reminder. I will try my best to protect myself then."


    "Stupidity."


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    And the woman had already pulled Ye Yuxue aside and asked quietly: "You honestly answer your sister, is he really your boyfriend?"


    The girl had a pretty pink face and nodded.


    "How did you meet?" the woman asked.


    "He saved me." The girl said.


    "Before the change?"


    The girl nodded again.


    "You''d better break up earlier." The woman said with a serious face: "He can''t go too far with you."


    "My sister is here, listen to my sister''s advice."


    Having said that, she let go of the girl.


    She didn''t say too much, so that when the girl quarreled with her, she might fight again, which would be troublesome.


    A group of four walked for a while, and finally came to the destination.


    "Just near the small square ahead, there are thirteen S-level monsters!" the woman said.


    "I''ll pass first." The girl said to Lin Fei.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded. He had no intention of making a move. The girl was already very strong, and she was alone. This time, I came here mainly to see the girl''s performance.


    He walked into the next building, sat on the stairs, and watched the three go away.


    When the three came to the square, they immediately found an S-level monster.


    It''s a bull!


    "The three people join forces to make a quick battle!" the girl said.


    "No need." The middle-aged man smiled disdainfully: "I can deal with a stubborn bull alone."


    Talk about it.


    boom!


    He smashed the tile with one foot, and people approached the bull like a gust of wind.


    The middle-aged man''s speed is too fast.


    Before Barbarian could react, there was a cold light flashing, and Barbarian''s huge arm spun and flew, and then hit the ground heavily.


    And at this time, the bull finally reacted, roared, and rushed towards the middle-aged man like a train.


    "too slow."


    As he said, he moved a step to the side and avoided the collision of the bull.


    "dead."


    The man shot again and caught up with the bull in the blink of an eye, fast as lightning, and with a long sword in his hand, he was about to chop off the bull''s head.

 Chapter 167： Be surrounded

    But at this moment.


    when!


    There was another sword blocking his sword!


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man was startled, and hurriedly looked to the side, he saw a monster with bones all over his body!


    It was born like a human, but it was much taller than a human. The skeleton seemed to grow outside and looked very oozing.


    But what attracted the man''s attention was the monster''s hand.


    It had no palms in its hands, but two long bony swords, one of which was now resisting its iron sword.


    "An undocumented monster?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man stepped on the ground, he fell back and withdrew, staying away for the first time.


    However, at this moment, the monster moved.


    It is also fast, faster than the man''s backward speed, and rushed in the blink of an eye. The sharp bone spur long sword in his hand slashed horizontally with a tricky angle, as if it wanted a sword to split the middle-aged man.


    "It can also use swordsmanship!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man looked extremely solemn.


    when!


    He blocked the sword, but was stunned by the huge power of the sword, and he retreated more than ten meters before he could stand still.


    But before he could take a breath, the monster posted it.


    The two-handed ancient sword crossed and slashed, not giving the middle-aged man any way to survive, it was like a killer who used swords all year round!


    The middle-aged man hurriedly put the sword in front of him, blocking the cross cut, and then kicked it out.


    boom!


    As the monster retreated, he was also shaken back.


    "It''s now!"


    He seized the opportunity, smashed the ground with one foot, and at the same time tilted his body to withstand this retreating force, and then pierced with a sword, reaching the monster''s heart.


    The sword monster didn''t block it.


    however!


    when!


    It was a crisp sound.


    The stabbed sword of the middle-aged man was blocked by the bone wrapped in the monster''s chest.


    The bone is extremely hard, harder than ordinary steel.


    "Not good."


    Cold sweat was dripping from his forehead.


    This unknown monster is really too strong, very powerful, and proficient in swordsmanship at the same time, like a swordsman who is invulnerable.


    Who can fight it?


    "We joined hands." He gritted his teeth.


    "late."


    The girl said.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make a move, but...


    Eleven monsters walked slowly into the square.


    The original news said that these thirteen monsters were near the small square, and now they heard the sound of fighting, they came over immediately.


    The three of them were immediately surrounded by these thirteen monsters.


    "These things are getting higher and higher, and now they know how to act and besiege together." The woman said: "If they talked that day, I wouldn''t be surprised."


    A fierce battle is inevitable.


    The strength of the three is comparable to the strength of these monsters, and if they fight alone, they can completely defeat a monster.


    But right now.


    They have to face thirteen monsters at the same time.


    Even with three heads and six arms, it is difficult to ensure that they can defeat all of them.


    boom!


    The square suddenly turned into a world of ice and snow, and the girl took the lead and left no effort.


    Then the battle broke out.


    The woman uses a flame, a bright red flame like her.


    The S-level flame is very powerful, and the girl¡¯s ice that can freeze everything is melting quickly, but right now, these flames and ice are not enough to see.


    boom!


    The woman was hit by a bull, and she flew out. When she fell to the ground in embarrassment, she couldn''t help but spit out a blood.


    Fortunately, her physique is strong, and this will not kill her.

 Chapter 168： Take peoples money and eliminate disasters

    She got up from the ground, looked at the bull in anger, and said, "You are dead!"


    At this moment, red lotus blooms!


    Lin Fei was originally sitting on the stairs, watching the situation on the square from a distance.


    But he suddenly found blood dripping from the cracks on the stairs beside him.


    "Blood can still flow, it means someone."


    He immediately raised his head and looked up. When he saw the picture above, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Lin Fei ran up immediately and saw a room knocked open by violence.


    At the door of the room lay a little boy.


    He was dead, as if a sword pierced behind him, pierced out of his chest, and directly killed him.


    But his blood is still flowing.


    Lin Fei touched it, and there was still some temperature. Obviously the little boy was killed within half an hour.


    He frowned and walked into the room.


    Then two corpses of a man and a woman were found inside.


    The two of them were all covered with sword marks, they were dead, but their eyes were still wide open, and now they were all feared and tortured before they died.


    Lin Fei was silent.


    He walked up to the boy and picked up his body, trying to put it between the man and the man.


    "Rest in peace." Lin Fei said, helping the man and woman to close their eyes.


    This is the end of the world.


    Indifferent and ruthless, a beautiful life may also wither in an instant.


    Lin Fei turned around and was about to leave. He didn''t plan to care about this, because these people were just strangers.


    And there are so many zombies, where to find the murderer?


    In the vast crowd, there are too many people in danger, and it is impossible for him to take care of them all.


    But at this moment, a crisp sound suddenly rang behind him.


    Jingle.


    It was the sound of something falling to the ground!


    Lin Fei turned around and saw a silver coin rolled under his feet. It was a fifty cents coin.


    "Unexpectedly, I can see the coin here." Lin Fei knelt down and picked it up. The coin should have fallen out of the tattered pocket.


    "Since you are giving money, that matter is another matter." Lin Fei put the coin on the table casually, turned and left, but his expression became a little cold.


    "Your hatred, I will help you avenge it."


    He walked to the stairs, ready to find the murderer, it should be a zombie with sharp minions and weapons.


    Lin Fei glanced at the small square, his eyes narrowed.


    Because he saw it.


    A monster, its body is covered with bones, and its hands have become bone swords directly!


    "It''s you!"


    He muttered, then jumped directly from the tenth floor and landed smoothly.


    when!


    A soft sound.


    The long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand was shaken off, and others couldn''t stop the monster''s huge power and took two steps back.


    The long sword whirled and flew out a long way, and plunged directly into the ground.


    "not good!"


    After losing the weapon in his hand, his face suddenly paled by three points. How can he continue to fight?


    "Hell Red Lotus!"


    The woman''s ultimate ultimate move was finally ready, a huge red lotus bloomed in her hand, and then threw it hard, then spinning and floating towards the bull.


    But at this moment, a figure passed between the red lotus and the bull.


    It is Lin Fei!


    "What are you doing!"


    When Qingfeng saw Lin Fei, he was shocked, but there was no way to stop it, because her ultimate ultimate move had been thrown out.


    "Go away!"


    She cried.


    But I also knew in my heart, how could it be possible for a mere E-level to avoid her **** red lotus?

 Chapter 169： Really one trick

    Even if he avoided it, the aftermath of Gulian''s explosion was enough to burn Lin Fei into fly ash!


    boom!


    In the end, Honglian slammed into Lin Fei, and half of the square was lifted off with a loud noise.


    Thick smoke billowed up into the sky.


    It was like a bomb exploded in this square.


    "Damn it!"


    The woman scolded: "I don''t want to die and don''t change places. You blocked this trick for the bull!"


    However, she didn''t have many abilities to use Hell Guren again.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!" She gritted her teeth.


    Seeing the thick smoke that was dissipating, she was already thinking about how to escape from here.


    But when the smoke cleared, the woman was stunned.


    Because she clearly saw that in the sea of ??fire, there was a figure standing in it, it was Lin Fei!


    The raging flame was burning around him, the air was distorted, but he had nothing to do.


    "How can this be?"


    Qingfeng was taken aback: "I took my **** red lotus, but nothing happened?"


    Da da--


    She took two steps back in confusion.


    "Does this kind of thing really happen?"


    "An E-class, blocking my ultimate ultimate move?"


    At this time, if she could look down from a height, she would be shocked to find that only half of the square had been exploded.


    The square on Lin Fei''s left was raging.


    But the right side is intact!


    Lin Fei took a look at the woman, and just came up to pick up a big one. He thought that a zombie had taken action, and almost shot back.


    Boom--


    At this moment, Man Niu walked to Lin Fei''s side.


    Looking condescendingly at the person in front of him.


    Lin Fei looked up at it and said, "Don''t block me."


    Then kick it out.


    boom!


    The bull, nearly five meters high, was kicked and exploded directly by this foot, as if tens of thousands of bombs were stuffed in his body, and there was no ash left at the moment of exploding.


    "!!!"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly became round.


    There was shock and disbelief on her face.


    "He kicked the bull to death?"


    "Impossible, impossible, this impossible, he is only an E-class, it is impossible for such a thing to happen!"


    She stared, her eyes followed Lin Fei.


    At this time, the rest of the monsters in the square also noticed that Lin Fei had suddenly appeared.


    Another bull rushed.


    "roll."


    Lin Fei punched with his right hand.


    boom!


    The bull''s body drew straight back, and the bull''s legs stepped on the ground, seeming to want to block the power of the punch, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    The tremendous force made it slash back and forth, leaving a half-meter deep trench on the ground!


    It wasn''t until more than a hundred meters away that the bull suddenly exploded.


    There was a sneak attack behind him!


    "roll."


    Still this word.


    Lin Fei turned around and kicked the monster''s head with his right foot.


    boom!


    The monster''s head was hooked by its feet, and it rammed straight into the soil, like a radish.


    S-level monster.


    He didn''t even struggle, and he died.


    Limbs stuck in the soil stiffly, motionless.


    Another monster rushed forward, and Lin Fei just flicked his left hand.


    "roll."


    It''s the word again.


    The monster Lin Fei flapped his left hand and flew up to a height of hundreds of meters before exploding suddenly.


    In an instant, three S-level monsters died.


    The woman looked dumbfounded.


    She was really silly, she was frozen in place, her eyes were absent, her mouth opened wide, and her mind was blank.

 Chapter 170： Scared to pee

    Because of what happened just a moment ago.


    It really subverted her worldview.


    It is said that S-level monsters are extremely powerful, even if S-level supernaturalists make a move, it takes a lot of hard work.


    But right now.


    This man.


    One move one at a time, the fierce S-level monster, the king among the zombies, none of them can stop it!


    Suddenly recalling what he said before.


    I''m pretty strong.


    The woman finally understood what these four words meant.


    boom!


    Her legs softened, she sat on the ground feebly, her mouth couldn''t close because she was too shocked, and she forgot to close it.


    The horrified eyes were still following the man forward.


    ïÏ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Fei passed the long sword, he drew it out casually.


    "Super speed, start."


    When the monster stabbed at the man with a sword, a black shadow flashed, followed by a crisp sound.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Because he clearly saw that at this moment, Lin Fei was the one who saved him!


    He held an iron sword, blocking the monster''s sword.


    But how is this possible?


    Isn''t he an E class?


    When is the E-class so powerful? It can block the attack of S-level monsters.


    "Go away."


    Lin Fei glanced at the middle-aged man, and he said, "The sword has no eyes, so I won''t be smothered."


    The man was taken aback.


    Isn''t this what he said before?


    Now he was returned intact!


    At this moment, the monster left.


    It had two swords in both hands, one was blocked, and the other one was cut at Lin Fei''s head with a tricky angle.


    however!


    when!


    There is another crisp sound!


    Lin Fei bit this sword!


    Click!


    Lin Fei bit this bony long sword to pieces, splashing bone fragments, monsters, women, middle-aged men, all were taken aback.


    How strong must this be to crush weapons with teeth?


    The monster withdrew and retreated.


    "You are too slow." Lin Fei only took one step, and he caught up with the monster, slashing with the long sword in his hand.


    Puff!


    One of the monster''s arms suddenly spun and flew out, weakly falling to the ground.


    sieve!


    The monster slashed out its only sword.


    Then this sword was clamped by Lin Fei with two fingers, and he applied lightly.


    Click!


    The monster''s last bone sword was also broken, this time it was clipped by two fingers.


    The monster didn''t hesitate at all and turned around to run.


    The other monsters also noticed Lin Fei''s strength, and turned around to run likewise. Damn this person is not right, the strength is too outrageous!


    "Want to escape?"


    Lin Fei smiled, holding the sword in his right hand, and rubbing his left hand on the sword, and said, "Take people''s money and money to eliminate calamities. If someone wants you to die, I cannot let you continue to live."


    Cang!


    With a cross cut, the wind condensed and turned into sharp sword energy.


    Puff--


    The nine-headed S-level monsters were all separated by this sword.


    Separate the upper body from the lower body!


    Jian Qi continued to slash horizontally, cutting open all the woods behind the small square.


    Their lower body ran forward two steps habitually, and then the body fell to the ground feebly.


    "It''s so boring."


    Lin Fei threw the long sword in his hand, and saw the long sword spinning in front of the man, shocking him.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    He cried out in horror.


    This time, he was really frightened, with a frightened expression on his face.


    what happened?


    Isn''t this person an E class?


    What happened to the sword just now?


    Not only does he have astonishing speed, he can also smash weapons, pinch off weapons with two fingers, and even more terrifying is that kind of swordsmanship!

 Chapter 171： Give him all the points

    As powerful as an S-rank monster.


    It was cut in half by a sword!


    The man suddenly recalled that he had previously competed with Lin Fei, in a cold sweat, he dared to pick up Lin Fei''s sword with two fingers!


    If it weren''t for Lin Fei''s release of water.


    He is definitely a corpse now.


    Think about it again.


    Where is this just for water?


    It is simply a universe!


    S-rank monsters can''t stop a sword, so neither can an S-rank superpower.


    So when he saw that long sword inserted in front of him, the middle-aged man was scared to urinate, his pants were wet instantly, and the whole person was still shaking constantly.


    Lin Fei gave him a strange look, walked to the girl''s side, and said: "Is he sick? When did I say that it was him?"


    The girl smiled softly.


    Then she asked: "Why did you make a sudden move?"


    "Someone gave me money." Lin Fei said: "So I helped them get rid of these zombies."


    "How much is it?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Five cents." Lin Fei said solemnly, and then the girl laughed again.


    Thirteen S-level monsters were not left, all of them were beheaded.


    The task was successfully completed.


    Lin Fei turned around, looked at the man and the woman, and said, "I eliminated all the monsters in this mission, so the 100,000 points belong to me. Do you have any comments?"


    "No."


    The woman finally came back to a little consciousness and shook her head subconsciously.


    As for that man.


    He still had a face of horror, his eyes were infinite, and he was frightened, unable to answer at all.


    Just because the strength that Ye Feng showed just now exceeded his cognition.


    He thinks he is the best kendo master in the world.


    But at this moment, he saw a stronger existence!


    It''s just a sword.


    After slashing nine S-rank monsters, he also understood that more than nine were slashed by that sword, and all standing here would be slashed by one sword.


    Lin Fei and the girl glanced at the dumb two, and shrugged helplessly.


    "Let''s go back first, and when the task is handed in, let them transfer the points." Lin Fei said.


    The girl nodded.


    One hundred thousand points!


    Lin Fei was in a good mood: "The rocket launcher is finally here!"


    The girl still doesn''t know that Lin Fei is already so powerful, what''s the use of using rockets?


    It was a long time after Lin Fei and the girl left.


    The women and men sitting on the ground finally recovered.


    "Is he really an E grade?"


    This is the same question in their hearts, one move an S-level monster, call this an E-level?


    What exactly is S-Class?


    This kind of strength can be called an SS-level existence!


    Even the SSS level of the gods!


    "By the way, what did he just say?" the middle-aged man asked Qingfeng.


    "He said, if you don''t want to die, you don''t want to tell the news, and then you have to give him all the points." The woman said.


    The man nodded without hesitation.


    Compared to the 130,000 points in the card.


    Life is the most important thing!


    However, he didn''t know that the woman had only heard half of it. She only heard the word points, so she made up this complete sentence.


    "Go back now and transfer the points to him."


    The two dared not hesitate, turned around and ran.


    They didn''t dare to walk, for fear that it would slow down for a second, and then it would lead to death.


    So the two S-levels, all in a panic, crawled back to the guild and transferred all the points to the girl''s card.


    Because they only have girls'' contact information!


    Until Kari ran out of points, the two of them took a long breath, and they felt extremely relaxed.

 Chapter 172： Lin Fei caught the future in his hands

    The girl who was preparing for lunch suddenly felt the vibration of the card, thinking that it was the two S-levels who had transferred the points.


    But when she took out the card, she was still taken aback.


    "Lin Fei!"


    She ran out anxiously, and while handing the card to Lin Fei, she said, "They transferred the points."


    "Oh?" Lin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "Then let''s change things this afternoon. One hundred thousand points is enough."


    But when Lin Fei saw the remaining points on the card, he was taken aback.


    "and many more."


    He suddenly squinted his eyes and looked at the numbers on it carefully: "One hundred million, one hundred million..."


    "Forty-five thousand points!"


    Lin Fei was really taken aback. Didn''t he say that he had 100,000 points? How come it became 450,000 points?


    "We originally had 12 thousand points." He said: "Then the task is one hundred thousand, which adds up to one hundred and twelve."


    "The two of them gave us all the points, right?" Lin Fei guessed.


    "It should be like this." The girl nodded.


    "That afternoon, let''s go and see if there are any good things to change."


    Now that he has so many points, Lin Fei doesn''t plan to just change the rocket launcher, remembering that there are supernatural fruits in it.


    You can change it!


    After lunch, Lin Fei took the girl out with enthusiasm.


    The two came to the guild, and the girl changed the rocket launcher and a shell according to what Lin Fei had said earlier.


    "You are an S-rank expert, it''s really useless to change these things."


    The staff was persuading the girl, saying: "According to your situation, swapping the fruit of the power is the most suitable."


    "It''s true that we deliberately set a high price for these useless weapons, in order to prevent other abilities from buying these useless things."


    The staff worked hard and wanted the girl to change her mind.


    Then the girl said, "Give me the fruit of the power."


    The staff was taken aback.


    "In this case, points..."


    He was only halfway through, and suddenly stopped, like a duck with his neck suddenly stuck, because at this moment he clearly saw the number on the card.


    "More than three hundred thousand!"


    The staff was really frightened. They have been working here for a while, and I have seen the highest number of points, which is only 150,000.


    The girl in front of me now has more than 300,000 in Kari!


    "wrong."


    He remembered that the girl had just bought rocket launchers and shells, which cost more than 100,000.


    Wasn''t it over 400,000 points originally?


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him. Could this be the legendary Fuloli?


    Catch Fuloli and you will catch the future!


    But he just dared to think about these things, if he knew that this was an S-class, who could be worthy of it?


    Honestly handed her what the girl wanted to exchange.


    Then I saw the girl leave with these things with a happy face, and then handed them to a young, handsome and energetic man.


    Puff!


    The staff suddenly felt that their heart was stabbed.


    Someone has caught Fuloli!


    He looked at Lin Fei with a look of envy, because this man had captured the future and he didn''t need to work hard anymore.


    "Do you have nothing you want to redeem?" Lin Fei glanced at the card, and there were 110,000 points left.


    A rocket launch costs one hundred thousand, a shell costs two thousand, and then an ability fruit is another two hundred thousand.


    Originally, Lin Fei thought it was over 400,000.

 Chapter 173： Waiting for it, the tide is coming

    As it turned out now, it was nothing more than that. It was too difficult to survive in these last days.


    "There is nothing to change." The girl shook her head gently.


    "Then let''s go."


    Lin Fei stuffed the rockets, shells, and ability fruits into his schoolbag, and left the guild with the girl.


    "I can''t help but want to try this thing." Lin Fei was a little excited, new weapons, mecha and cannon, man''s romance!


    Seeing Lin Fei in a good mood, the girl also felt that she was in a good mood.


    The two soon came to the city.


    Lin Fei held the rocket launcher on his shoulder, activated the perspective, looking for zombies everywhere, if there were only one or two, it would be disappointing.


    So he shouted: "The corpse tide will come out and be beaten!"


    "I invite you to try my new weapon!"


    Lin Fei was the only one who dared to sway in the streets of the last days and shout loudly.


    Others can''t wait to see the tide of corpses forever.


    Only him.


    Take the initiative to find the corpse tide!


    sieve--


    A tongue suddenly shot down from the top of the building next to Lin Fei, and Lin Fei''s neck was about to be wrapped between the sparks and flints.


    However, Lin Fei just pulled the trigger.


    The muzzle automatically locked the target hidden in the roof, and then a rocket the size of an arm flew out.


    boom!


    A mushroom cloud rose slowly.


    The long tongue that wanted to attack Lin Fei turned into flying ash on the spot.


    As if nothing happened just now, Lin Fei and the girl were still walking forward.


    The two walked for a long time.


    Until the sunset, in the evening.


    I don''t know how far out.


    Rumbling--


    Just when Lin Fei was about to go back with the girl, he suddenly felt a slight vibration on the ground.


    "There is a tide of corpses!" Lin Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Holding the girl in one hand, she jumped up and landed on the ground next to her. Looking not far away, she saw a tidal wave of corpses.


    "There are at least ten thousand zombies." The girl Liu frowned slightly: "There are also many S-level monsters."


    However, Lin Fei just laughed. He said, "It''s just right."


    And this time.


    During the assembly.


    In the conference room, a meeting was urgently convened, in which there were two other S-level abilities.


    "What do you need to call me?" A young man with yellow hair was speaking.


    He was so handsome and shocked as a heavenly man, but at this time he leaned his feet on the table and looked indifferent.


    "Just now there was intelligence, and a tide of corpses was found 30 kilometers away from the assembly."


    "According to the news, the number of zombies has exceeded 10,000, among which there are 21 S-level monsters, and three of them are currently unknown monsters."


    "Now the tide of corpses is still 30 kilometers away from the rally. The zombies will not rest at night, so it does not take a day for them to arrive at the rally."


    "We must eliminate the tide of corpses before it arrives!" said a middle-aged man with brown hair with a serious face.


    "What about the plan?"


    Beside, a long-haired man spoke.


    Compared to the yellow-haired young man, the long-haired man was more calm. He sat upright and was obviously listening carefully, but his voice was cold.


    "The tide of corpses will pass through high-rise areas. We have sent people to install bombs. When the tide of corpses passes by, it will detonate, which can greatly weaken the tide of corpses.


    "But those S grades will be handed over to you."

 Chapter 174： 17 rounds per second

    The middle-aged man added: "But don''t worry, we will have fire support."


    The yellow-haired man smiled suddenly.


    "What use are some laser guns and artillery?"


    "It''s better to let your people stay away at that time, and don''t influence my uncle''s performance."


    With that, he stood up.


    "I''ll take a step first and see who can solve more S-levels later."


    Click--


    He stepped out, his figure turned into lightning, and he flicked out of the window, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "bored."


    The long-haired man also slowly got up from the chair, turned and left.


    The middle-aged man looked at the two S-classes who left, his expression a little ugly, he could only look at the remaining 30 A-classes.


    He said seriously: "You go to evacuate the crowd now."


    "The number of enemies in this corpse tide exceeds 10,000. It is considered a medium-sized corpse tide. We must make all preparations."


    Those A-class nodded, and then the meeting adjourned.


    When the news spread, the atmosphere of the collection became heavy.


    "The corpse tide is coming!"


    All the shops were closed, and the streets that were still lively were immediately empty.


    On the city wall, soldiers were stationed and stood ready.


    There is a sense of sadness and sorrow that the wind is cold and the water is cold, and the strong men are gone forever.


    However, what they don''t know now is...


    boom!


    The corpse tide was attacked.


    When they passed by the streets mightily, a cannonball suddenly dropped from the sky and smashed into them.


    With a loud noise, dozens of zombies were seen spinning and flying out, fragmented in the air.


    Not waiting for these zombies to recover.


    Four or five shells fell from the sky, all in different places.


    Boom boom boom -


    A series of explosions saw hundreds of zombies turned into fly ash.


    Even an S-rank bull is gone.


    Because it wanted to catch that shell.


    Barbarians are known as tanks among zombies, not to mention laser guns, even heavy weapons such as rocket launchers and tanks can hardly hurt them.


    But right now.


    Just when it hit the shell, the shell exploded, and the flame instantly swallowed it.


    It is as fragile as paper like the ordinary zombies around.


    It was blown to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    The huge tide of corpses, because of the several shells that suddenly fell from the sky, dared not go one step further.


    At this moment, two figures fell from the sky and stood more than 30 meters in front of the tide of corpses.


    "I drive this road, and I plant this tree. If you want to pass this way, you can leave the road to buy money." Lin Fei smiled.


    The zombies standing in front saw Lin Fei and the girl, that is, they saw human beings, and they rushed over hundreds of them.


    "It looks like this is the answer you chose."


    Lin Fei raised the barrel.


    Boom boom boom -


    Seventeen rocket launchers were fired at once!


    Originally, a barrel that could only be filled with one shell at a time, now, in less than a second, there were 17 consecutive shots!


    And there is no recoil at all!


    Lin Fei only needs to aim and it''s over.


    The girl who followed Lin Fei hadn''t recovered from the shock.


    A continuous loud noise.


    The hundreds of zombies that rushed in were all flying in the fire, rising in the air, and when they fell to the ground, none of them were intact.


    There were hundreds of zombies, not one left in the blink of an eye.


    "Huh~"

 Chapter 175： Invincible is so boring

    Lin Fei blew the smoke from the artillery, and said helplessly: "Invincible, how lonely it is."


    "There is no one who can get close."


    There were originally zombies who were about to rush over.


    But now, they all stopped, and no one dared to move, because in front of them, there were countless zombies and dozens of large pits left by artillery.


    horrible.


    This day, for the zombies who have seen this scene with their own eyes, it is simply the end.


    The artillery they looked down upon.


    Now, a bunch of them were blown up, and the zombies were as fragile as paper.


    This person is terrifying.


    None of the zombies in front dared to move, the one that rushed the fastest just now is gone, that''s all examples!


    Lin Fei was alone and stopped a wave of tens of thousands of zombies.


    He just stood there.


    Just let this corpse tide dare not take a step forward.


    However, Lin Fei wouldn''t do it because they didn''t move.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, this matter is not so easy to end." Lin Fei smiled, holding the artillery, and striding towards the tide of corpses.


    boom!


    Every time he took a step, he pulled the trigger, and then a bazooka flew out.


    Every time a cannon explodes, there will be a dozen zombies flying in the air.


    The zombies in front suddenly shook their feet.


    Fear is nature, but it''s hard to touch after becoming a zombie.


    But now, the men in front of them and the terrifying artillery made them once again feel the feeling of being dominated by fear.


    sieve!


    At this moment, a gust of wind came.


    Lin Fei could see clearly that it was a human-shaped zombie, very fast, walking like wind, and it was close to 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    however.


    Lin Fei just glanced at it and pulled the trigger.


    Super aiming, lock, no back seat, unlimited ammunition, no need to change bombs...


    The zombies present can clearly see.


    An S-class zombie was hit in the head by the artillery, and then flew into the sky by the artillery.


    boom!


    The zombie turned into a beautiful firework.


    S-class zombies!


    Ordinary zombies are scared silly, but that is S-rank zombies! In the zombies are like kings!


    But now, as powerful as S-class zombies, they were bombarded by that rocket and exploded directly.


    My mother...


    What is this rocket launcher made of?


    Super invincible titanium alloy barrels, and then atomic bombs?


    horrible.


    Looking at the man who shot one step at a time, these zombies only felt that they saw a demon, a demon who came out of **** with a grinning laugh.


    Such a person here is simply the end!


    Rumbling--


    A bull rushed towards Lin Fei to suppress it, trying to crush Lin Fei.


    The result was just a shot!


    boom!


    The huge body of the bull suddenly flew out, smashed into the house next to it, and then disappeared with the house.


    Under the baptism of artillery, less than five minutes, tens of thousands of zombies have been left.


    No one can escape.


    Because this artillery has the ability to automatically lock!


    A stable batch.


    Lin Fei stood on the devastated street, surrounded by zombies, and the road was pitted and black.


    He sighed and said, "I haven''t tried hard yet, they are all gone."


    "I bloom in the midst of killing, just like the flower of dawn." Lin Fei said: "Invincible life is so simple and unpretentious, and boring."

 Chapter 176： The super invincible master of the famous rally

    I took a look around, and suddenly found that there was a zombie!


    It was an S-class, parasitic monster, now hiding in a nearby house, not daring to move.


    Lin Fei squinted and raised his hand to launch a rocket launcher.


    Rumbling--


    "I shouldn''t miss anyone this time." Lin Fei said.


    The girl looked at the rocket launcher in Lin Fei''s hand with a surprised look, and said, "Is this thing so powerful?"


    That''s a tide of corpses!


    There are tens of thousands of zombies, not to mention her, even the S-level team in the assembly will have a headache.


    But in front of this rocket launcher, he didn''t hold it for five minutes.


    And it is a unilateral crush.


    A zombie could not get close to Lin Fei!


    Monsters as powerful as S-ranks were all hit to the sky with a single shot, which is really terrible.


    Before, she didn''t understand why Lin Fei was so powerful and wanted to buy such a thing, but now she finally understands.


    This rocket launcher is terrible.


    "If human beings have such powerful weapons, why are they so passive as they are now?" The girl was puzzled.


    "Do you want to try?" Lin Fei passed the rocket launcher to the girl as he said, and said, "Try it for you."


    The girl took it curiously, and pulled the trigger as Lin Fei was holding it.


    boom!


    An artillery suddenly spun up to the sky.


    The huge recoil shocked the girl''s body, and she took two steps back uncontrollably.


    "what is this?"


    The girl was shocked: "When you just used it, it was not like this."


    She could see clearly just now, Lin Fei shot one step at a time, everything was steady, how could there be such a serious recoil now?


    "Maybe it''s the wrong way."


    She got serious this time and pulled the trigger again, but nothing happened.


    "what happened?"


    The girl opened it and saw that the barrel was empty, there were no shells!


    "Ok?"


    She froze for a moment: "Why couldn''t you finish the fight just now, when you came to me, it was gone in one shot?"


    At this moment, the girl''s heart is full of 100,000 why?


    Lin Fei held back a smile and said, "Because this barrel is a female, so when you use it, it''s like this."


    "??" The girl''s head was filled with question marks in an instant.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing finally.


    "Okay, no kidding." Lin Fei said: "It''s getting late, let''s go back and make dinner."


    The girl returned the bazooka to Lin Fei, still full of curiosity.


    Why on earth?


    Shortly after the two left, they saw two figures coming here.


    One of them was a lightning bolt, and the other was a violent wind. It was the two S-classes in the assembly before.


    At this moment, they were standing in the center of the corpse, looking at the mess around, and they didn''t understand the current situation.


    "Isn''t there a tide of corpses here?"


    "Why is there a corpse left here now?"


    The two are confused, is the information wrong?


    "wrong."


    But at this moment, the long-haired man suddenly said: "The pit here is still smoking. Obviously it was just left."


    "Someone has been here just now. Needless to say, these corpses are those of zombies. There are so many corpses. Obviously the tide of corpses is real."


    "But someone has already taken a step ahead of us and solved this tide of corpses."


    The yellow-haired man said with a curious look: "Who is such a powerful person who can fight against the tide of corpses alone.


    "I don''t know." The long-haired man shook his head: "As far as I know, there should be no such master in our assembly."

 Chapter 177： I really want to meet that master

    "The big pits on the ground seem to be left by the explosion, and some of the corpses also have burnt marks, indicating that the person who shot may have a fire ability or a lightning ability."


    "Lightning?" The yellow-haired man suddenly laughed and said: "In this case, I''m even more curious. I want to see this man."


    "Is his lightning powerful?"


    However, they don''t know.


    These are all fired by rockets.


    When the news that the tide of corpses had been eliminated came back, the middle-aged man was stunned, because he was ready to sacrifice many people.


    But I didn''t expect that when only half an hour passed, when all the staff were waiting, they heard the news that the tide of corpses had been eliminated!


    "Who did it?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "do not know."


    The two S-classes answered truthfully.


    In the end, many people went to the scene to see it and determined that this was the corpse tide, and now the corpse tide has been resolved.


    "This strong man must have the power of fire or lightning."


    This is a conclusion that everyone has come to.


    When a group of people was guessing who made the shot, two people had already got the truth.


    It is the middle-aged man and woman of the S-class.


    If they could kill the corpse tide alone, they thought with their toes, and they could all guess that Lin Fei made the move.


    No one can do this kind of thing except him!


    But they dare not speak out.


    Did you see the fragments of zombies in this place? They worried that if they said it, they would become a part of it.


    It''s horrible, this man.


    The last strong man was alone, and news of fighting against the tide of corpses spread.


    "Hey, do you know?"


    Even everyone on the street knew: "In our assembly, there is a peerless expert who holds both flames and lightning at the same time, fighting against the tide of corpses alone!"


    Then Lin Fei and the girl also heard the news.


    Lin Fei looked envious.


    "This is too handsome. It has both lightning and flames, and fights against the tide of corpses alone. I heard that it is still a medium-sized corpse tide."


    "There should be at least several hundred thousand zombies."


    "I really want to meet this hero."


    Lin Fei said: "He is so strong, he should also be an invincible person, he must be very lonely."


    The girl didn''t speak, she just felt strange listening to these rumors.


    Why are these things so familiar?


    In the end, I didn''t think of it. I didn''t even think about it. They all said that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. Maybe there is such a strong person.


    Completed all the tasks, got the rocket launcher, and exploded another corpse wave yesterday.


    So today, Lin Fei became a salted fish again.


    The girl looked at Lin Fei who had eaten breakfast and then lay back on the bed. She was speechless for a while and said, "Didn''t you just say that you want to meet that strong man? Why do you lie back now?"


    "It''s natural to meet by chance."


    Lin Fei turned over and said, "So there is no need to look for it deliberately."


    "Didn''t you find out before?"


    "The things you deliberately look for are generally hard to find. When you don''t want to find them, you will appear in front of you."


    The girl immediately gave Lin Fei a blank look, and said, "It''s just a bit of a misunderstanding."


    "Get up." The girl went to Lin Fei''s quilt and said: "I want to eat the fruit of supernatural power."


    Lin Fei remembered something and sat up on the bed.


    "Yes indeed."


    He said: "I haven''t eaten the power fruits I bought yesterday!"


    Immediately take out two power fruits from the backpack.


    The raw one bought this time looked like a mango. Lin Fei just took a look and guessed that it was mango-flavored.

 Chapter 178： New power fruit

    The last two ate the fruit of the power.


    Sure enough, as he expected, this supernatural fruit looked like a mango, and the taste was really mango flavor.


    If it hadn''t been for the girl to say that it contained a lot of abilities, he would have thought it was a real mango.


    The girl licked her fingers, still unfinished.


    "It doesn''t need to be this way, I have more here." In front of the girl, he took out four supernatural fruits from his backpack, all of which were mango-flavored.


    Lin Fei guessed that girls should like this taste.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing the supernatural fruit on the table, the girl''s cheeks were slightly red, but her body was very honest and picked up another one.


    To others, the extremely precious fruit of supernatural powers, here in Lin Fei, is like the fruit after a meal.


    And because there are fruits of supernatural powers to eat every day, the girls who are coming out now look better than before, with watery skin, white and moving, and their strength has been improving, and now they are stronger than most S-levels.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly the girl noticed that the card was shaking, she took it out and found it was a new notice.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "There are new power fruits." The girl said: "Just now, the guild got new power fruits, there are only three, and the price is two hundred thousand."


    Lin Fei just thought about it for a moment, and immediately made a decision: "We need to get one!"


    Until now, Lin Fei still wanted to get a banana-flavored supernatural fruit.


    "How many points do we have now?" Lin Fei asked.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand."


    The girl glanced at it and said, "We are still short of 70,000."


    "Look at the task." Lin Fei said, "If 70,000 yuan, it shouldn''t be long."


    Earlier, I made 12 thousand points a day before, but now I think about it, I can definitely collect 70 thousand points in a week.


    "Liver, all can be liver!"


    The girl tilted her head and said puzzledly, "Liver, what do you mean?"


    Lin Fei was silent.


    After a while, he said: "The liver is synonymous with the strong. I always meet some strong people in my hometown. They can do things that others can only accomplish in a week, a month, or even a year in one day."


    The girl was shocked: "This is too strong!"


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "They have surpassed the limits of human beings. They are covered with liver. They can skip eating or sleeping."


    "We all call such people the liver emperor."


    "Too strong." The girl was shocked in her heart, surpassing the limit of human beings. How powerful is this?


    At the same time, I became more and more curious, what is Lin Fei''s hometown?


    Are there many powerhouses who can surpass human limits?


    "Are you curious?" Lin Fei saw the longing in the girl''s eyes, and said, "When I find a way back to my hometown, I will take you there."


    Lin Fei said, "I said it before, and I will take you back to see your parents."


    "Ok."


    Listening to these words, the girl lowered her head shyly.


    Lin Fei took the girl''s card and checked the tasks on it. Most of them were several thousand, only one tens of thousands.


    "There are dozens of survivors trapped 50 kilometers away from the assembly. Please rescue them. Reward: 10,000 points."


    Lin Fei said: "Let''s do this first. This is a lot of points, so as not to be taken away by others."


    The girl took the card and immediately accepted the task.


    It was very simple to rush to fifty kilometers away. The girl showed Lin Fei the way with a card, and Lin Fei held the girl like a princess.

 Chapter 179： Sturdy survivor

    After a few minutes, the two arrived at their destination smoothly.


    According to the detailed information on the mission, the trapped people are all in the underground air-raid shelter.


    Lin Fei used perspective to take a look around and found a group of people shivering underground.


    boom!


    With three punches and two feet, he cleared the zombies blocking the door, and then kicked the one-meter-thick iron door open.


    The light suddenly fell on these people''s faces, shocking them all.


    "You are saved." Lin Fei said: "Follow me."


    These ten thousand points are not so easy to get, because the so-called rescue requires them to be sent back safely.


    When they saw someone coming to rescue them, the people who had been huddled in the corner all had surprise and excited smiles on their faces.


    "saved!"


    Happy and even cheered.


    However, when they walked out of the air-raid shelter facing the sun, they suddenly froze.


    A middle-aged man with glasses has a stiff smile on his face and asked in an incredible tone: "How many people have come to save us?"


    Lin Fei said, "Just the two of us."


    He naturally knew what these people were thinking, so he said, "Don''t worry, the two of us can send you back."


    With that, he took the M4 out of his backpack, and with a gun, he could accurately kill the zombies, and he could hit it no matter how far away.


    However, the smiles on the faces of these people disappeared immediately.


    "Just two people, can you **** us back?" the middle-aged man said.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Of course."


    Everyone looked at each other, because they didn''t believe what Lin Fei said, what''s the joke? Now is the end of the world.


    Slightly careless, they are broken into pieces, can two people be enemies with terrifying zombies?


    "We don''t believe you."


    The man said seriously: "Unless more people come over."


    The girl stood up and said: "I''m an S-rank superpower, trust us, I can send you back."


    "S-rank abilities?"


    This group of people was taken aback for a moment, but then they didn''t care.


    "How about that?"


    "No matter how you look at you, both of you are going to take us to death. Go away and let other people come to save us."


    "Correct!"


    As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the rest of the people responded.


    "Go back and call more people to rescue us!"


    Just as Lin Fei wanted to say something, another voice rang from the crowd.


    I saw a young man with green hair walking out of the crowd.


    He took a look at the girl, and said confidently to Lin Fei: "You can go back. This girl just said that she is an S grade, then she will stay here to protect us!"


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The young man continued: "The reason why you came to save us must be for something. Maybe it''s an order or something very important."


    "So, if you want to complete the task, you''d better listen to us survivors."


    He said to Lin Fei: "Go back and call someone by yourself, this girl will stay here."


    "Don''t worry, we promised that we would not do anything to her during the few hours you came and went."


    There was a smile on the youth''s face.


    He felt that he had caught the weakness of the two of them, and he could force them.


    From the moment he saw the girl, he had an idea in his heart, and he must get this girl!


    She is so beautiful.

 Chapter 180： It seems that you don’t understand the current situation

    It''s like a fairy from all over the world, in these last days, there are such people who are so beautiful!


    When Lin Fei left, leaving the girl alone, he could use the same argument to persecute the girl. Isn''t it casual to do what he will do?


    The young man laughed.


    The girl frowned slightly, but when she thought of the ten thousand points, she didn''t say anything in the end.


    But at this time, Lin Fei spoke.


    "You guys, did you think something wrong?" He smiled indifferently: "Now we are here to save you. We are saving you, not asking you to go back."


    "Can you figure out your position, please?"


    "If you want someone to help you, you need to look like you need help, not this tall look."


    Lin Fei said: "Save or not save, we always have the final say, you only have to obey your life."


    The complexion of the people present changed slightly.


    The young man frowned and said, "Are you crazy? Don''t you want to complete your task?"


    "Or you don''t want to get that important thing?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Fei said: "I gave up, but only 10,000 points."


    "I just want to abide by the rules, so I honestly earn points. If I want to cheat, I have many ways."


    He punched the building nearby in the air.


    boom!


    At this moment, the building collapsed and dust filled the sky.


    In the horrified eyes of a group of people, he said: "As you can see, I am very strong. As long as I want to, there is nothing I can''t get."


    Lin Fei put the girl in his arms and said, "If you think that a group of people can compare to her, you are quite wrong."


    "Don''t say that there are only a hundred people, and another 10,000 people will not compare to her."


    "If you don''t know what you can do, please ask for more happiness."


    After that, she turned around and left with the girl: "We don''t need these ten thousand points."


    When Lin Fei''s figure drifted away, these people finally recovered.


    "He is so powerful!"


    "Is this an S-rank powerhouse?"


    They felt that there were only two people, and it was absolutely impossible to send them back.


    But now, this concept has been completely destroyed.


    Boom boom boom -


    But at this moment, they suddenly heard heavy footsteps coming from nearby, and when they looked sideways, their faces instantly turned pale.


    That is a bull!


    There was a bull who came over!


    At this moment, they finally realized that they were afraid, and the middle-aged man with glasses immediately shouted at Lin Fei''s back: "We know that we were wrong, come back and save us!"


    "A monster is coming."


    Hearing these people''s calls for help, Lin Fei finally stopped. He turned around, looked at these people, and said, "Now I know it''s wrong?"


    "Know it is wrong, know it is wrong!"


    Everyone nodded frantically.


    Lin Fei smiled: "But are you begging me now? I listened to them like commands."


    "How to beg someone? Will it?"


    Papa--


    Everyone knelt down.


    "Please help us." Their voices were lowered.


    Looking at all the kneeling people, he said: "Everyone is kind, why do you have to be like this?"


    The group quickly said, "It''s our fault, our fault, and there will never be another time."

 Chapter 181： When Lin someone doesnt want to work hard

    Lin Fei smiled and picked up M4.


    Then took it back into the backpack.


    "Yes."


    He nodded and said, "You really won''t have another time."


    Lin Fei hugged the girl into the air, condescendingly, with a vague voice: "I once gave you a chance, but you didn''t catch it, and even intensified, hitting her with attention."


    "I am not a saint, on the contrary, I am stingy, so now I won''t even say good luck to you."


    The people below clearly saw Lin Fei holding the girl and disappearing.


    At this moment.


    They finally realized what despair is.


    Boom boom boom -


    The bull is getting closer...


    Barbarians are the king among zombies, and no one can compete with them except for the S-rank abilities.


    So the outcome of these people today has been doomed.


    The girl was held by Lin Fei, and her mind was full of what had just happened.


    "Thank you," she said.


    At that time, she decided to compromise.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "What silly thing to say, you are very important to me, how can I let you stay?"


    The girl was silent.


    She knew before that maybe she was a little important to Lin Fei, but she never thought that it would be so important.


    In Ye Yuxue''s eyes, there was a stream of Chunshui.


    "correct."


    Lin Fei suddenly said, "If the mission fails, it will have no effect on you, right?"


    "No," the girl said.


    "That''s good." Lin Fei took the girl back to the rally and went to the guild.


    "What are we going to do in the guild?" The girl was puzzled.


    Lin Fei said, "I don''t want to work hard anymore."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know later." Lin Fei smiled lightly, and then brought the girl to the front desk of the guild.


    "Excuse me, this gentleman, what can I do for you?" the staff asked politely.


    "Can the points be exchanged?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes."


    The staff nodded and said, "But some very valuable things are needed, such as food and weapons."


    Tearing--


    Lin Fei opened his backpack and took out a pomegranate-shaped supernatural fruit.


    "How many points can you exchange for this one?"


    "this is!"


    The staff''s complexion changed drastically and exclaimed: "The fruit of the supernatural power!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell to the front desk, and they all clearly saw the fruit of the supernatural power on the table.


    "Such a powerful ability, this fruit is still fresh!"


    The staff member said nervously: "The fruit of the power is too precious, I have no way to decide, so I will contact you the vice president."


    Finally, Lin Fei saw the vice president in the meeting room.


    This is a woman. Although she is in the last days, she is dressed appropriately. She must have been a beautiful woman before.


    "I am the vice president of the guild here." The woman asked, "Is that you want to redeem points with power fruits?"


    "it''s me."


    Lin Fei put the pomegranate on the table and said, "Look at it for yourself, how many points can be exchanged."


    The vice president picked up the pomegranate and looked at it carefully.


    This is indeed the fruit of the supernatural power, and she can feel the rich supernatural aura contained in it.


    "One hundred thousand," she said finally.


    "One hundred thousand?"


    Lin Fei suspected that he had heard it wrong. He said, "The fruits of your supernatural powers here are sold for 200,000 yuan. Now I am charged for 100,000 yuan, and when I turn around, I will sell it for 200,000 yuan?"


    "One for another." Lin Fei said, "This is my only request."

 Chapter 182： See it, its all mine

    The woman deserves to be the vice president, she smiled faintly and said.


    "Our supernatural fruits are all just picked, and the three are on the same tree, the price will indeed be higher."


    "Unless you have the rest of the fruits on the same tree."


    There was a sure-going smile on her face.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she thought to herself, since the other party is willing to exchange the fruit of the power for points, it must be lacking something.


    What is it?


    If you think about it carefully, it must be food.


    The man in front of him wants to exchange his points for food. After all, this is the end of the world, when everyone lacks food!


    Lin Fei was silent.


    "One two hundred thousand points." He finally said: "This is my bottom line."


    "One hundred thousand." The vice president said calmly: "It''s the same sentence, unless you can get the rest of the fruit from the same tree."


    Lin Fei was puzzled and said, "What?"


    "Could it be that if the three eat together, the increase can not be achieved?"


    The vice president nodded and said: "You haven''t eaten, how do you know that there is no increase?"


    "I haven''t eaten it." Lin Fei nodded, then pulled the girl in and said, "But she has eaten it."


    "Is there an increase in eating the same power fruit?"


    The girl shook her head and said: "If you eat too much, the taste will become greasy, and the powers that the power fruit can provide will gradually decrease."


    "Ok?"


    The vice chairman was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "You don''t need to act in front of me."


    "As the vice president, I naturally won''t lie to you."


    She said: "That''s the sentence. If we take out the rest of the fruits of the same tree, we can give a price of 200,000 points."


    Since the other party had said so, Lin Fei could only sigh.


    He opened the backpack.


    He took out a pomegranate and said, "This is the fruit of supernatural power on the same tree."


    The vice chairman was taken aback for a moment, and his smile instantly solidified.


    But it can barely maintain.


    But the next moment, it completely solidified, because she clearly saw that Lin Fei took out another pomegranate from the backpack.


    Three pomegranates were placed on the table, and he said, "These are also on the same tree."


    It''s not over yet.


    He continued to take: "This is also on the same tree."


    One took out five pomegranates, and after a little thought, he took out an apple.


    "This is from another tree." Five more.


    Then change the mangoes, the same five.


    Lin Fei looked at the vice-chairman who was already dull and said, "Did you see it? Isn''t it just the supernatural fruit on the same tree? I can have as much as I want?"


    The vice president finally recovered from the shock.


    She swears that it is the first time she has seen anyone holding so many fruits of power when she grows up to this age.


    This is horrible.


    Isn''t supernatural fruit very rare?


    Why can he bring out so many? Only now she sees, there are already fifteen!


    She looked at the supernatural fruit on the table, swallowed fiercely, and forced a smile: "Are these all going to be used in exchange for points?"


    "I can give you five million!"


    Lin Fei also smiled: "You guessed wrong."


    "I just show it to you." As he said, he began to put the power fruit back into his backpack.


    "Although we are not short of power fruits, don''t even think of taking one from me so easily."


    He put the last pomegranate into his backpack and said: "My things are always mine."


    The vice president can''t laugh at all.

 Chapter 183： Mine is mine

    Because just like this, I saw Lin Fei taking away fifteen power fruits!


    It''s like slipping out of your hand!


    "Aren''t you short of food?" The vice president said with the last glimmer of hope: "Now I can give you a price of 200,000 points for a power fruit, enough for you to change a lot of food."


    "food?"


    Lin Fei smiled and took out one loaf, two loaves, three loaves from his backpack...


    A box of bread!


    "What did you just say I was missing?"


    This time, the vice president was really dumbfounded, and she had guessed wrong from the beginning.


    Lin Fei has no shortage of food at all.


    She swallowed fiercely, looking at the young man in front of her, she really couldn''t understand this man.


    why?


    There are a hundred thousand whys in the vice chairman''s mind.


    Why does he have so many supernatural fruits?


    Why is he not short of food?


    "Farewell." Lin Fei put all the bread away in front of her, turned around and left with the girl.


    "Just left?" The girl said puzzledly: "Don''t you change the fruit of the power?"


    Lin Fei said, "Change, of course."


    "But this time, I don''t plan to use the power fruit to exchange it. Their heart is too dark, I plan to exchange it with food."


    One loaf is one thousand points.


    Ten is ten thousand.


    Lin Fei casually exchanged seventy breads, got 70,000 points, and exchanged a supernatural fruit.


    This supernatural fruit is like a dragon fruit.


    "If it''s pitaya, it''s not bad." Lin Fei muttered.


    And when the vice president was in the meeting room doubting his life, the news that Lin Fei had replaced the fruit of the supernatural power came.


    "So fast?"


    The vice chairman finally recovered.


    What she had just seen shattered her eschatological concept for such a long time.


    In this world, there are really people who don¡¯t lack food and the fruits of supernatural powers.


    "He must not be easy."


    The vice president said: "You must have a relationship with him, it is best to tie him to this assembly!"


    "At that time, it will be easier to get something from him."


    Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    So he immediately issued an order: "Return the two hundred thousand points back!"


    The girl who was cooking lunch suddenly received the news of the card, took it out and looked at it, 200,000 returned!


    She realized that the opposite was trying to please Lin Fei, so she told him the news immediately.


    "How do you plan to deal with these two hundred thousand points?"


    Lin Fei took the card and looked at it, and said, "What can I do? Of course it will be passed to me."


    The girl was puzzled, but still transferred the points to Lin Fei.


    "This point system is unreasonably designed. The food is too expensive and many people can''t afford it. The 200,000 yuan is just a gift for me."


    Because his card is E-level, it automatically has other E-level contact information.


    He split the 200,000 points into forty copies, one for 5,000 points.


    Then, according to the detailed information provided by the card, forty points were given to those with E-level.


    Some of these people may not worry about eating and drinking.


    But Lin Fei can be sure that there are also people who have not eaten in a long time.


    At a critical moment, a straw can crush people to death, so Lin Fei hopes that the five thousand points he has given out can help some people tide over the difficulties.


    "The invincible life is so simple and unpretentious." Lin Fei sighed, then lay on the bed, incarnate as a salted fish.


    The girl saw all this in her eyes and didn''t say anything, but there was a slight smile on Qiao''s face.

 Chapter 184： Goal is to go home

    After getting the rocket launcher and replacing it with a new ability fruit, the following days will be a lot easier.


    Lin Fei had been salting fish on the bed for two days, and his goal became clearer.


    That''s...go home!


    He wants to go home.


    "How do I go back?" Lin Fei whispered, "Perhaps the gods in the mouth of those mutants can let me go back."


    So Lin Fei set a new goal in his heart.


    "Find the god!"


    But Lin Fei also knew that this **** was not so easy to find, it could be said that there was no clue.


    "Let''s go tomorrow."


    Lin Fei said, "I will set out tomorrow to find the gods and find a way to go back."


    Gululu--


    At this moment, his stomach screamed.


    "Before looking for a god, you should fill your stomach first." He finally got up from the bed, but the girl was nowhere to be seen.


    I walked to the living room and saw that there was a cold breakfast, but she was still missing.


    Beside the table, there is a note with the beautiful and generous words of the girl: "I''m going out to practice."


    She can''t be idle after all.


    Because the girl is an ability person, if she wants to become stronger, she can only improve herself through constant fighting.


    After spending two days at home, she left the villa by herself, looking for zombies in the city, and wanted to improve herself.


    "This girl."


    Lin Fei smiled and went into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Until lunch was finished, no girl was seen. Lin Fei looked at the empty location and felt uncomfortable, so he flew out from the balcony.


    "She should be in the city."


    And this time.


    The girl''s whole body was chilly, and her eyes, which were tender and watery, were completely cold.


    At this moment, she was fighting against three S-level monsters alone.


    A bull.


    Parasites at both ends.


    The parasites are the monsters that emerged from the human belly in the abandoned warehouse. They are tall, sturdy, and have sharp claws. They lay their eggs in human bodies, which is very scary.


    Moreover, they have a soft spot for young girls!


    "Ice and snow!"


    The girl drank arrogantly. In an instant, she was surrounded by snow within a hundred meters, because it was frozen and the cold wind was blowing.


    She stood in the snow and ice, just like a fairy in the nine worlds, she was beautiful and stunning!


    The three-headed S-level monster was frozen.


    The girl knew in her heart that her strength could not completely crush the three S-level monsters, so she caught it for an instant and shot.


    She hates parasites the most, so when she stepped out, she lashed at the nearest parasite like lightning.


    The girl kicked it out. Before she touched the ice sculpture, the ice was condensed at her feet, but in a blink of an eye, a huge ice appeared at her feet. With this kick, the ice directly penetrated the parasite''s body.


    boom!


    As the ice exploded, the parasitic that was originally invulnerable turned into pieces.


    Like bricks turned into pieces of ice.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, the frozen bull and the parasite broke the ice and forced them towards the girl.


    "You are so annoying."


    The girl¡¯s eyes were shining with blue cold light, and she said, ¡°There are still people in the family waiting for me to go home to cook!¡±


    She raised her hand and shook her hand to construct a trap in this ice and snow world.


    Click!


    An ice wall suddenly stood up in front of the parasite, with spikes on it, and the bull hit it directly.


    The moment the ice wall exploded, there were many more blood holes in the bull.

 Chapter 185： Lightning

    The girl gave another strong grip.


    Puff!


    On the ground around the bull, a sharp ice thorn suddenly protruded. The ice thorns surrounded the bull and pierced out obliquely, directly piercing the bull there.


    But the vitality of the bull is amazing, even if it was pierced into a hornet''s nest, it still hasn''t died.


    Click!


    Reaching out his hand, all the ice broke, and the spikes spun down to the four sides, and then shattered.


    When Ye Yuxue was about to completely solve this bull, he suddenly sensed a crisis from behind!


    It''s the parasite!


    sieve!


    The parasite waved his claws to cut the girl in the middle.


    The girl could only give up the lore against the bull and set up an ice wall beside her, but the ice wall only supported for a second, and then was cut open by the sharp claws.


    But this second was enough for the girl to leave the place.


    She slid out on the ice, and when she avoided the blow, with a wave of her right hand, all the broken ice circulated around her.


    "Bing Ling Arrow Rain!"


    Dozens of pieces of cold ice erupted like a rain of arrows, all hitting the parasite, knocking it back several meters.


    Cracks appeared in the black armor on the parasite.


    As soon as he repelled the parasitic, Man Niu stood behind the girl with a murderous look, and hit it from top to bottom with a punch.


    The girl didn''t turn her head back, but an icicle rammed straight behind her, faster than a bull''s fist, and was hitting the bull''s head.


    boom!


    The huge force caused the icicles to explode directly, and the bull was directly hit and dizzy, staggered back, and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    The girl seized this moment of opportunity and wanted to chop off the head of the bull.


    But at this time!


    Click!


    A golden lightning that was more than two meters wide suddenly fell from nine days and directly landed on the head of the bull, exploding it.


    The girl immediately stopped and looked up.


    A man with yellow hair was standing in the air, looking at himself condescendingly.


    S-level ability.


    Ye Yuxue recognized him at a glance, it was the famous lightning bolt in the rally!


    "Don''t be distracted when fighting, it will kill you." Lightning''s voice came from the sky.


    The girl retracted her gaze, slid a step to the side, avoided the attack of the parasite, and then fought back.


    Without the interference of the bull, the girl faced the parasite alone, and could completely suppress it.


    Without turning her head back, she waved her hand, and there were icy spines protruding from the ground, directly knocking away the armor on the parasite.


    The huge impact force caused the parasite''s body to retreat uncontrollably.


    At this moment, the girl leaped up, grabbing a long sword made of ice in her hand, freezing the parasite with a sword, and then squeezing it hard.


    boom!


    The ice sword exploded with the parasite, and the girl landed smoothly.


    As she put away her abilities, the snowstorm finally stopped, and the girl put her long hair behind her ears and turned around and left.


    She couldn''t check the time, but thought it should be lunch time.


    I have to go back and cook lunch for Lin Fei.


    But the flamboyant touch of her hair just now was seen by the lightning son. The corner of his mouth raised and the light flashed, and he stood in front of the girl.


    "Where to go in such a hurry?" Shizuko asked with a smile.


    "Go home and cook." The girl said indifferently. She didn''t have any good feelings about the man who had just shot him suddenly.


    "Unexpectedly, you can cook." Lightning child was a little surprised, and said: "Now it''s all robots cooking. I didn''t expect there are girls who can cook."

 Chapter 186： Dig the foot of the wall

    The girl walked past her and said, "My family is poor and can''t afford a robot."


    "Don''t go now."


    Lightning cried, reaching out to catch the girl''s hand.


    However, the girl avoided it for the first time.


    Her eyes flickered and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be so indifferent." Seeing that he didn''t touch the girl''s white and soft hands, the lightning felt a pity in his heart, but he still smiled: "Everyone is an S-class, and the days to get along will be long."


    The girl looked at him and said, "What do you mean?"


    Lightning child smiled directly: "Do you have anyone you like?"


    "If not, can you think about me? If there are already, do you mind if I have one more?" He said ambiguously.


    The light in the girl''s eyes became colder, and she probably understood what the person in front of her meant.


    So she said: "Now is the end of the world, we should fight for the future, not the love of our children."


    "Hahahaha..."


    The lightning child laughed, and he said, "You are very familiar with this. I have used this to reject many girls before."


    He said: "Don''t be anxious to reject me now. Even if it is the last days, we are still human beings, there will be needs, and we will also need offspring."


    "As I said earlier, we are both S-level, so the offspring will be stronger, maybe they will have two abilities, they are SS-level!"


    Ye Yuxue didn''t hesitate at all. She said, "I already have a boyfriend."


    "really."


    The lightning child smiled faintly: "I have a guess, he is Lin Fei, is an E-class ability person, right?"


    "According to my news, he doesn''t even have powers."


    The girl knew in her heart that the S-rank abilities possessed a lot of authority, and as long as they wanted, they could find any information about a person.


    So it is not surprising that the lightning son can know Lin Fei''s identity.


    The girl said seriously: "Ability does not represent a person''s strength or weakness."


    Lightning said: "But it can reflect the value of a person."


    "He is an E-rank and doesn''t even have abilities, so from the very beginning, he is not worthy of you. If you continue to be together, it is just a tragedy after all."


    "He is a burden, and only you will support everything in the future."


    "Now in the last days, what do you expect an ordinary person to do? That''s all the waste left by the divine screening."


    "You are not allowed to insult him." The girl''s pretty face was cold, she was about to make a move.


    "and many more."


    Lightning child hurriedly stopped, and smiled: "Let''s not say that I am also an S-level. You can''t beat me. Besides, it''s worth hurting me to be an E-level?


    He went on to say: "Let''s do an experiment."


    "No time." The girl was very direct.


    "Don''t make a decision in such a hurry." Lightning said with a smile: "This experiment is very interesting, you must like it."


    "You send him a message through the card, saying that you are in danger, tell him the location, and see if he dares to come to you!"


    "You are so boring," the girl said.


    "Hahaha..."


    Lightning child laughed again: "I think you dare not?"


    "Maybe he is still asleep in bed at this time, maybe he can''t even see your news!"


    And this time.


    boom!


    Lin Fei walked on the street, slapped the bull in front of him, splashing blood all over the building nearby.


    "There are pieces of ice on the road, indicating that she has been to herself, and may be ahead."

 Chapter 187： Your daydream is too invincible

    Stride forward.


    A parasite suddenly emerged from the ground.


    "Give me back." Lin Fei stepped on the parasite''s head and directly stepped back.


    The kind of head collapsed into the stomach!


    This parasite died instantly and couldn''t die again.


    "This is too much." Lin Fei murmured, and there were already countless zombies lying behind him.


    "survivor?"


    When Lin Fei walked forward again, he suddenly heard a sound from the house next to him.


    Looking sideways, a young man.


    He was holding a long bow in his hand. When he saw Lin Fei, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then ran over.


    "You are a survivor. It is dangerous here. Come to the rally with me." The man said, "I am a Class B superpower. I can send you back safely!"


    It''s a kindly supernatural person.


    But Lin Fei could only smile and said, "Sorry, I came out to find someone. I can''t leave until I find it."


    "Who are you looking for?" The man with the bow looked surprised: "You are desperate, dare to find someone in such a place!"


    "Find a girl." Lin Fei said.


    "girl?"


    The man looked strange and said, "I didn''t see any girl walking by here today."


    "But I saw a big man."


    Speaking of this, he became interested and said: "You absolutely can''t think of who I saw."


    Lin Fei was not interested at all, but still asked, "Who?"


    "The goddess of the assembly."


    "Ye Yuxue!"


    Lin Fei paused, looked at the man in surprise, and said, "Goddess? Ye Yuxue? Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "You''re funny." The man followed Lin Fei and said, "That''s a goddess. You guys chose it. Can I admit it?"


    Lin Fei was curious, when did that girl become the goddess in the rally?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know it herself.


    "You absolutely can''t think of how beautiful the goddess is. To describe her as a fairy is an insult to her!"


    The man looked longing.


    "She passed by here this morning, with snowflakes falling by her side, with her snow-colored shirt and long icy blue hair, it''s so beautiful."


    "The strength of the goddess is also amazing. I have a headache for mutant zombies for a long time. She raised her hand and resolved it."


    Lin Fei thought about the scene.


    It must be very beautiful.


    So he asked, "Where did she go?"


    The man said: "Don''t tell me, she is the one you are looking for."


    Lin Fei nodded honestly.


    "Hahaha."


    The man suddenly smiled: "Okay, don''t joke with me, that''s a goddess, you are a survivor with no powers, how can you know the goddess!"


    Lin Fei asked: "How do you know that I have no powers?"


    "Because you don''t have any supernatural aura." The man naturally said: "My ability is perception enhancement and marksman."


    "I can perceive things that ordinary people can''t perceive, and at the same time, my bow and arrows pierce the Yang with hundreds of steps, making every shot!


    Lin Fei nodded and praised: "Very powerful."


    "Is it strong?"


    The man said: "So you don''t daydream, and go to the rally with me, the goddess is unattainable."


    "But I really came to see her." Lin Fei said: "She made breakfast for me this morning and left me a note."


    "Hahaha."


    The man finally couldn''t help laughing: "Brother, you are really a talent. The reason why you have no abilities is because the daydreaming technique is too powerful."

 Chapter 188： I would call you the strongest

    "I''ll make you breakfast and warm up the field." He smiled: "Why didn''t you say that she held you to sleep last night!"


    Lin Fei nodded seriously and said, "This is also true."


    "Hahahaha¡ª"


    The man couldn''t stand up even laughing.


    Lin Fei was a little helpless, no one believed it when he told the truth, but he didn''t want to prove anything.


    "Brother, you daydreaming ability, I would like to call you the strongest!"


    The man said seriously.


    Lin Fei said nothing.


    The man laughed enough, and finally said: "Okay, you should leave with me. There is a saying, it is too dangerous here."


    "My task is to inspect and find survivors. You must follow me."


    Lin Fei refused and said, "I said, I won''t leave until I find someone."


    "Do you really think the goddess is your girlfriend?" The man glared at Lin Fei and said, "Don''t daydream."


    "found it."


    Just when the man was about to pull him back, Lin Fei finally saw the girl behind a building through perspective.


    "Ok?"


    The man looked dazed, but he still followed.


    After the building.


    Lightning child smiled triumphantly: "How is it? This game I''m talking about is very interesting, right?"


    "Try it and see if he dares to come."


    He said: "If Lin Fei dared to come to you, I would dare to eat shit!"


    However, his voice just fell.


    "Yuxue!"


    Lin Fei''s voice suddenly rang not far behind him.


    In an instant, the smug smile on Lightning''s face suddenly solidified, but the coldness on the girl''s pretty face melted suddenly.


    The lightning son turned around and looked at it. It was indeed the figure, Lin Fei!


    He actually came here!


    Ye Yuxue hadn''t even sent the news yet, so he dared to come over!


    At this moment, Lin Fei walked up to the girl and said, "I''ve made lunch. Let''s go back to eat."


    The girl nodded heavily, and couldn''t stop the happy smile on Qiao''s face.


    "How dare you come here?" The lightning son looked at Lin Fei in disbelief, and said: "You have no abilities, why are you here?!"


    Lin Fei said earnestly: "Because after I made the meal, I found that there was only one lunch, which was too quiet."


    "What''s the reason?" Shizuko couldn''t believe it.


    Just because of lunch, dare you run out to find someone without your life?


    "You are really a lunatic!" The lightning bolt said angrily, turning around and leaving, he had the urge to take out Lin Fei.


    But Ye Yuxue is here now, he knows very well that he can''t succeed if he shoots now!


    So I can only leave first.


    "Don''t forget what you just said." At this moment, the girl reminded the lightning child.


    Lightning suddenly turned black.


    Click--


    It turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the sky instantly.


    "I wipe it!"


    When the girl took Lin Fei''s arm, a terrifying voice suddenly came not far away.


    The girl looked there and saw a strange man standing there stiffly, his eyes wide open and he could put an egg into it!


    The next moment, I saw the man hurriedly running over, looking at Lin Fei with shock.


    "Quickly tell, what is your relationship with the goddess?!"


    He laughed at Lin Fei before and said it was a pipe dream, but now, what did he see?


    Ye Yuxue took the initiative to hug Lin Fei''s arm!

 Chapter 189： I can laugh for a day

    And now, he could hear clearly that Lin Fei actually came to Ye Yuxue for dinner!


    Those are not Lin Fei''s daydreams!


    At this moment, the man felt dizzy, because some could not bear such a real result.


    "He is my boyfriend." The girl answered seriously.


    boom!


    Hearing these words, the man was struck by lightning, and he took two steps back stiffly, and then sat down on the ground.


    I was still dizzy just now.


    Now, he was simply stupid, his mind was empty and there was nothing.


    This man turned out to be Ye Yuxue''s boyfriend!


    The goddess has a boyfriend!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but recall what Lin Fei said earlier, Ye Yuxue made breakfast for him, left a note for him, warmed his bed, etc...


    At this moment, he just felt the whole world collapsed.


    Looking at the silly man in front of him, the girl looked strange and said, "What''s the matter with him?"


    Lin Fei informed the girl of what had just happened.


    "When did I become a goddess?" Sure enough, the girl looked strange, obviously she didn''t even know it.


    But in the end she looked at the man in front of her and smiled politely: "Thank you for standing up and wanting to protect Lin Fei."


    "But he is actually very strong, even I need his protection."


    The man finally left in a muddle-headed manner.


    In the end, only Lin Fei and the girl were left on the street. Lin Fei looked at the girl and asked, "Are you not injured?"


    "I came all the way and found that there are so many zombies now."


    "No." The girl smiled softly: "I am very strong, and I am not a child."


    "Come here a little bit," she said.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei felt strange, but just as she approached, the girl stood on tiptoe boldly.


    It clicked on Lin Fei''s mouth like a dragonfly.


    Then he blushed and lowered his head: "Thank you for coming out to find me."


    Lin Fei said naturally: "What is there to thank for? Let''s go, go home for dinner, I don''t know if it''s cold."


    "I''ll heat it up when it''s cold," the girl said.


    On the way back, the girl told Lin Fei everything this morning, including the lightning child.


    "He just said he was going to eat shit, so you came." The girl held back a smile: "You don''t know how ugly his expression was. I can laugh for a day."


    Lin Fei rubbed her head and said, "I don''t know, you are so famous in this gathering."


    The girl was also puzzled: "I don''t know either."


    Finally got home.


    The girl was already hungry, when she saw the food on the table, she cried out in surprise.


    "It''s my favorite whitebait steamed egg!"


    "There are bean sprouts mixed with dried shreds!"


    Lin Fei said, "If you like, eat more."


    Then while having lunch, Lin Fei put forward his own ideas, and planned to leave tomorrow.


    "Will you leave tomorrow?" The girl nodded and said, "Do you want to clean up here?"


    "Anything."


    Lin Fei said: "In fact, there is no need to clean up, we do not lack these things."


    The girl nodded.


    But at this time, the lightning child also returned to the assembly.


    He returned to his villa with a chill on his face.


    It is naturally impossible to eat shit, even if he said it, he would not do such a thing.


    "He must be eliminated," he said.


    "Who get rid of?"


    At this moment, another voice sounded in the room.

 Chapter 190： The truth of the world

    "Who?"


    The lightning shot in the eyes of the lightning, and he immediately looked to the side. When did anyone come in in his house?


    He abruptly stood up from the sofa and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As a result, when he saw the speaker clearly, his pupils shrank suddenly and froze in place.


    Because he clearly saw that it was not someone who appeared in his house, but a zombie!


    A human-shaped zombie!


    But it is much taller than a human being, three meters tall, with strong muscles, standing there like a copper wall and iron wall.


    The color of its skin is completely different from that of human beings, showing a kind of cyan, and at the same time it looks a bit ulcerated, and its eyes are extremely red, like a devil walking out of hell.


    "Zombie!"


    The lightning child was shocked, there was a zombie in his house!


    And now, this zombie can still talk!


    Do zombies have evolved super high IQs now?


    The lightning child had no time to think about it, and immediately started to solve this zombie.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning flashed, and he turned into lightning, rushing towards the zombie, and punched at the same time.


    Lightning gleamed on his fist, and the thunder and lightning were added to his body, and the dazzling light rushed out of this room.


    however.


    The zombie just raised his hand.


    boom!


    The villa trembled violently, and then everything returned to silence.


    Lightning child looked at the scene in horror, and the punch he just hit with all his strength was caught by the zombie raising his hand!


    You know, he is an S-rank superpower!


    How is this possible?


    "This is impossible!"


    Lightning''s brain was trembling and couldn''t believe the result.


    He is a noble S-level supernatural power, and he has never failed. Even if it is an S-level zombie, he can suppress it strongly.


    Why now, his full blow will be caught?


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The zombie said: "You are too weak."


    As he said, seeing the zombie''s hand pushed hard, the lightning staggered back a dozen steps, and finally hit the wall before stopping.


    "Don''t get too excited." The zombie said: "Maybe, we can become friends."


    "Who would be friends with a zombie?" Lightning child glared at the zombie.


    At this moment, he knew in his heart that the opponent was far stronger than himself.


    Is it the legendary SS level, otherwise it is impossible to crush the S level!


    "Don''t talk too much for now." The zombie said with a faint smile: "If I heard it right, you have an enemy here, right?"


    The lightning child thought of Lin Fei.


    He said, "What is it, what is it not, does this have anything to do with you?"


    The zombie smiled and said, "I had enemies before."


    The lightning child sneered: "Zombies, the world is full of enemies."


    "Do not."


    The zombie said: "In fact, before, I was also a human."


    The lightning bolt did not speak, because most of the zombies were formed by human infection.


    The zombie went on to say: "I was struggling to survive in the last days and was chased by my enemies. When I finally had nowhere to go, I discovered the truth of this world."


    "The truth of the world?" Lightning frowned and asked, "What is it?"


    "Humanity has been abandoned by the gods."


    The zombie said: "In the future, we are the masters of this world, so join us, you will gain supreme power."

 Chapter 191： challenge

    "You''re telling a joke." Lightning sneered.


    "Of course you can not believe it now, but you will eventually become me."


    The zombie was not in a hurry, but took a piece of meat from his body, put it on the table, and continued: "When you crave power, you can eat this piece of meat."


    "At that time, you will get the power bestowed by the gods."


    Leaving this sentence, the zombie disappeared like a gust of wind.


    Leaving the lightning bolt still in a daze.


    He just heard too much information at once.


    After living for so long, it was the first time he saw a talking zombie, apparently retaining the human mind.


    Lightning child looked at the piece of meat on the table. The meat was blue with a green viscous liquid on it, looking very disgusting.


    But he didn''t throw it away now.


    Because he really yearned for strength, he realized that he was too weak from the moment the opponent caught a punch.


    "Keep it here."


    He gritted his teeth and wrapped the smelly meat with a cloth.


    Shizuku sat on the sofa again, lost in thought, and although many things had just happened, he still did not disrupt his plans.


    He still wanted to get rid of Lin Fei.


    "You can''t shoot directly, but you want to ruin him." Lili Zi thought in his heart: "If this is the case, Ye Yuxue will look down on him, and because of pressure, it is absolutely impossible for the two to be together!"


    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Challenging him is the best way!"


    So on the second day, a shocking news spread throughout the assembly.


    Lightning child challenged an E-class.


    When people received this news, they were simply stupid.


    "What is the lightning son doing? He is an S grade, how did he challenge an E grade?"


    "He can scare that E-Class to death with a single breath?"


    "Could it be that this E-Class doesn''t have long eyes, and it provokes him?"


    Some people know more.


    "Because that Class E is Ye Yuxue''s boyfriend."


    "what!"


    When they heard this news, everyone was shocked. This news was even more shocking than hearing that lightning would challenge an E-class.


    "An E-class, dare to be the boyfriend of the goddess?"


    "He''s looking for death? What the lightning bolt did is really right. He is not bullying the weak, but teaching that E-level to be a man!"


    Many people said: "Where is the duel? I want to go over and see!"


    "Only an S-level like lightning can be worthy of Ye Yuxue, who is also an S-level, E-level, so let¡¯s go and pick up the trash!"


    And in the villa in the city.


    As soon as the girl woke up, she saw the message from the card. The lightning child wanted to challenge Lin Fei. It was initiated through the union, so there was a system notification.


    Ye Yuxue frowned when she saw the news.


    "Nine o''clock this morning?"


    She glanced at Lin Fei and saw that he was sleeping Zhengxiang, so she crossed out the news and got up to make breakfast.


    It was not until eight o''clock that Lin Fei woke up.


    "Wash your face and eat breakfast." The girl just finished her breakfast.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    The two had eaten breakfast, and it was almost nine o''clock, only then did Lin Fei discover the message on the card.


    "Lightning is going to fight me?"


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable, and said, "The lightning bolt was the one with yellow hair yesterday, right?"


    The girl nodded and said, "Are you going?"


    Lin Fei opened the details and took a look, frowning suddenly.

 Chapter 192： If you are a man, come to a fight

    Because he is the person to be challenged, he can see all the information, and there is the challenge book of lightning on it.


    "At nine o''clock in the morning, duel in the square."


    "Those who win can get Ye Yuxue, and those who lose can never show up in front of Ye Yuxue."


    He threw the card to the girl casually, and said, "I''m such a big man, and he still plays this trick like a kid."


    When the girl saw the message on the card, Liu frowned slightly and said, "We don''t have to worry about him."


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I still have to go there. Some things have to be explained clearly to him."


    He got up and said: "Who you like is your choice, we can''t decide."


    The girl was stunned.


    nine in the morning.


    A large number of people have already gathered in the square.


    It''s all here to watch the excitement.


    Lightning child stood in the middle of the square. There was a large open space here, and people consciously let it out and used it as a battlefield.


    "Stay away, that''s an S-rank lightning bolt. If he accidentally hurts him, he won''t die or be disabled!"


    "It''s nine o''clock, why hasn''t Lin Fei come yet?"


    Everyone was waiting for Lin Fei''s arrival, but from seven o''clock in the morning to nine o''clock now, Lin Fei didn''t even have a shadow.


    "I definitely don''t dare to come." Someone said affirmatively: "This is the challenge of the lightning son. How can I dare to come over with an E-level?"


    "The only possibility to come is the goddess Ye Yuxue!"


    Many people nodded.


    "Indeed, he must be afraid to come over."


    Lin Fei hadn''t appeared until half past nine.


    Lightning child stood in the middle of the square, his complexion getting harder and harder to look, the mere E-level, how dare to let his pigeons go?


    The people waiting to see the excitement feel a bit boring now.


    "If he doesn''t come again, I''ll leave. There are a lot of things to do."


    "If it were me, even if I know I can''t beat him, I will definitely come, not like him." Someone said angrily: "How can such a person become the boyfriend of the goddess?"


    "Sure enough, only a responsible man like the lightning is qualified enough to be the boyfriend of the goddess!"


    "Yes, only Lightning is worthy of being Ye Yuxue''s boyfriend!"


    There are more and more such voices at the scene.


    The stiff and cold look of the lightning son was much better.


    "Don''t wait, I bet he will definitely not come, if he dares to come, I will live broadcast and eat shit!" Someone said loudly.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was a sound that made Lightning gnash his teeth.


    "Give way."


    "You are all in the way, how can I get in?"


    Then he saw a way out from the crowd, and Lin Fei and the girl walked slowly into the middle of the square.


    "I''m coming."


    Lin Fei looked at the lightning bolt and said, "But it''s not here to fight you."


    "That''s too naive. It''s not up to you or me to decide who she likes. Even if you beat me, she doesn''t like you, but she still doesn''t like you."


    After hearing these words, the lightning child felt a little better, but it disappeared instantly.


    And the person who just said that Lin Fei dared to come and eat **** was stunned. He never dreamed that Lin Fei really dared to come over!


    For an instant, he felt a fiery pain on his face, as if he had been slapped dozens of times and his head was dizzy.


    The lightning son looked at Lin Fei coldly and said, "I''m waiting for you here for a long time. You just want me to give up if you say a few words?"


    "If it''s a man, let''s fight!"


    "The one who wins can have Ye Yuxue!"

 Chapter 193： Missed

    Lin Fei remained unmoved, but calmly said, "She is a lovely girl, not an item that can be traded at will."


    "Without further ado."


    Lightning''s face was pale, and he sneered again and again: "I think you dare not."


    "I''m standing here today, I''m here to fight you, not to sing with you!"


    Leaving this sentence, the lightning bolt moved.


    Click!


    As the name suggests, at this moment he turned into a dazzling lightning, rushing straight towards Lin Fei.


    "Quite E grade." He sneered.


    In his eyes, Lin Fei will be defeated today, because he knows that Lin Fei is nothing but an E-level ability, not even an ability.


    Just a poor ordinary person.


    "Such a person, I can kill one with one punch." His eyes flickered with cold.


    Although he can''t really kill Lin Fei here, he can make heavy moves so that he can''t stand up from now on.


    Lightning''s punch is near!


    Many onlookers watched with excitement.


    "He''s done."


    Someone said so.


    Because no one can escape from the fist of the lightning child safe and sound.


    What''s more, this time is still an E-level superpower. What is the difference between this level and ordinary people?


    "Immortal and disabled." This answer emerged in everyone''s hearts.


    This punch has arrived!


    The smile on Shijinzi''s face was sinister and cold.


    However, such a punch is empty!


    When this punch struck, Lin Fei just crooked his neck, just enough to avoid the punch.


    "what!"


    The smile on Lightning''s face instantly solidified.


    "Coincidence?"


    He immediately turned his fist into a knife and swept out, trying to hit Lin Fei''s head, but the knife was avoided by Lin Fei''s back.


    "This is impossible!"


    The lightning face looked more solemn than ever, his body rotated, his right foot supported, and his left foot high, and he fell straight down.


    Lin Fei is only one side of his body.


    boom!


    The whole square shuddered suddenly, a two-meter-long crack appeared on the ground, and the tiles broke all over the floor.


    However, such a kick is still empty.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. In less than a second, the lightning bolt made three moves in a row, but Lin Fei avoided all of them.


    sieve!


    Lightning drew back, frowned, staring at Lin Fei in front of him.


    The surrounding audience was dumbfounded.


    "What just happened?"


    "Didn''t the lightning strike? Why is Lin Fei still standing there safe and sound?"


    "Then the ground was split by lightning bolts. With so much power, why does Lin Fei seem to have nothing to do?"


    Perplexed and puzzled, because their strength is too low, no one can see what happened just momentarily.


    "I underestimated you." Lightning squinted, and the electric light flickered.


    Lin Fei just looked at the lightning bolt calmly and said: "Give up, you are not my opponent."


    "joke."


    Lightning son scolded: "Just because of luck, you avoided it. You won''t be so lucky this time because you made me serious."


    When the voice fell, Lin Fei saw the tiny electric current leaping around Lilyzi.


    "People who are close to me will be paralyzed by the current on my body," he said.


    When people around heard this, they were stunned.


    "It''s so cruel."


    It took a long time for them to react.


    "Lin Fei is really miserable. He even made Lightning use such a move, and he might lie on the ground and twitch."

 Chapter 194： Lightning bolt

    "I feel that the lightning bolt doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he walks towards Lin Fei, he can lose his combat effectiveness and even become paralyzed."


    Many people looked at Lin Fei and smiled: "He must be trembling with fright now, is he going to pee his pants?"


    However, when they saw Lin Fei with a calm face, they were stunned.


    "Does he still have no idea what will happen next? So it doesn''t matter if he looks right now?"


    "I just managed to dodge the lightning strikes, so now he feels invincible?"


    "He will know how to write dead words later!"


    When the lightning child saw Lin Fei''s indifferent expression, there was a swell of nameless fire in his heart. This was his proud move, but now he was not taken seriously by others?


    Tolerable?


    "Being will make you kneel down and admit your mistakes."


    Lightning said this, and then took a step forward and slowly walked towards Lin Fei.


    Near.


    Everyone was excited.


    Because they are also the first time they have seen Lightning use this move, they are curious and excited at the same time.


    "What will Lin Fei do?"


    "It must be the constant twitching on the ground, after all, it is an electric shock."


    The lightning bolt was getting closer and closer to Lin Fei.


    Everyone clearly saw that an electric light jumped on Lin Fei''s body.


    "coming!"


    Everyone was ecstatic.


    However, Lin Fei was still standing there until the lightning bolt and Lin Fei were less than two meters away, nothing happened.


    Just now there was a flash of lightning twice.


    But now, even the beating electric light is gone.


    "what happened?"


    A group of people were dumbfounded. They had been looking forward to Lin Fei''s end, but now they saw that Lin Fei had nothing to do. This was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Is it because Lightning kept his hand?"


    They looked at the lightning child one after another.


    At this time, the lightning child''s face was solemn, because he didn''t keep his hands, even he had already done his best!


    The lightning throbbing on his body had turned golden.


    Such lightning, not to mention ordinary people, even S-level zombies can be paralyzed for an instant.


    But now, the E-Class in front of him is nothing!


    "Your moves are of no use to me," Lin Fei said.


    "Dare you look down on me?"


    The lightning child was finally angry, and even if he was evaded by three tricks, now, even his stunts are useless!


    Boom


    A flash of lightning fell suddenly and directly draped the lightning bolt. At this moment, all the lightning on his body was activated.


    Click--


    When the lightning flashed, he seemed like Thor came to the world.


    "I''m rubbing, lightning is serious!"


    "What did Lin Fei do? He actually forced the lightning bolt to make an all-out effort!"


    "It''s over, he was the most crippled, now I think he doesn''t even have a whole body."


    A group of people were shocked, and they didn''t know what was going on now. Why did the lightning strike suddenly with all its strength?


    Are you really afraid of killing Lin Fei?


    The lightning in the lightning child''s eyes was compelling, and the lightning had burst out of his eyes, and the strong breath poured out, fascinating.


    The people around felt as if their hearts were suddenly caught, almost out of breath.


    "Is this an S-rank powerhouse?"


    "It''s horrible, I feel like I''m going to die."


    "Lightning is invincible. Just standing there will give birth to an invincible aura. Who is his opponent?"


    boom!


    Just now.


    The lightning bolt slammed out and the lightning flashed, reaching Lin Fei''s forehead.


    However, this fist, which was as fast as lightning, was still avoided by Lin Fei, and he still twisted his neck.


    "Don''t want to avoid it again!"

 Chapter 195： Still cant hit

    The lightning blasted angrily, with a loud noise, and the electric light exploded, sweeping the surrounding three meters.


    Lin Fei only took a step back, and he was already three meters away, just enough to avoid the forcing lightning.


    "Five thunders!" Lightning raised his hand and patted.


    Boom


    Five golden flashes of lightning fell suddenly and struck Lin Fei one after another.


    Lin Fei took a step back.


    boom!


    A bolt of lightning struck before him, empty.


    One step to the left.


    Boom


    The square trembled, and this flash of lightning was empty again.


    Boom boom boom -


    Lin Fei evaded all the five waves of amazing aura and extremely powerful lightning. He stood on the scorched ground, safe and sound!


    When the lightning saw this scene, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    This is his lore.


    Now they were all avoided by Lin Fei!


    This was something that had never happened before. He stared at Lin Fei, who was he?


    How could he avoid all his lightning attacks so easily!


    "The power is good, but the speed is too slow." Lin Fei said.


    "You are provoking me!"


    The lightning was furious. At this time, Lin Fei was still evaluating his moves. How despised was this?


    Click and click...


    He squeezed his hands tightly, and the electric lights above kept jumping, smashing the air and making explosions.


    boom!


    The lightning bolt stepped on the ground, and in an instant, the square shook and the ground split, and he rushed towards Lin Fei faster than lightning.


    Seeing the other party''s aggressiveness, Lin flew back down and walked backwards.


    But despite this, his speed is still too fast, and walking backwards is not slower than lightning!


    The lightning child went all out, and he could only get close to Lin Fei a little bit!


    It''s finally near!


    The lightning bolt started, the force is like thunder, unparalleled, fast as lightning, no one can match, the air is split apart, and a deadly vacuum zone appears.


    however.


    Lin Fei avoided all his attacks.


    From the beginning, Lin Fei had his hands on his back, and had no intention of making a move at all. They were all dodge, and they all avoided!


    "what!"


    The lightning bolt roared, the speed skyrocketed at this moment, and the electric light flashed and came behind Lin Fei.


    "The speed above you, you lost!" Lightning said in a cold voice, with a punch from the air behind Lin Fei.


    But at this time, he saw Lin Fei looking sideways.


    Lin Fei had long noticed that the lightning bolt had come behind him, and when the other party moved his hand, he tilted his head slightly and glanced at the lightning bolt behind him.


    "Has he noticed me?"


    At this moment, Lightning''s head was white.


    boom!


    Lightning''s full punch hit the floor of the square, because Lin Fei still avoided the punch.


    Lin Fei was on one side, and Lightning''s fist was empty.


    At this moment, Lightning was half kneeling on the ground, sweating profusely, because he had just shot with all his strength and used his abilities without reservation. Now he has finally exhausted the abnormal energy, and he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up!


    "You are stronger than any master I have ever seen." Lin Fei walked behind the lightning bolt, condescendingly, and said, "It''s a pity that you have taken a little extreme."


    "If you can make corrections, you may be able to accomplish something great in the future."


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Fei turned around and left with the girl.


    After the battle, the entire square was quiet.


    Lightning was half kneeling on the ground, sweating profusely, and he no longer had the strength to stand up, while Lin Fei, an E-class, went away peacefully.

 Chapter 196： Lightning child turned into a zombie

    It''s as if nothing happened just now.


    However, a big battle just broke out here!


    Lightning child made a full shot!


    "Is he really an E-level?" Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe the result.


    "The lightning bolt is an S grade, and Lin Fei is an E grade. The gap between the two is at least a universe. Why is the lightning bolt losing now?"


    "Who is Lin Fei? Didn''t it mean that he has no abilities?"


    In addition to shock, their hearts are still shocked.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s fading back, they couldn''t say a lot of words. What''s the origin of this man?


    The news of the duel made everyone know.


    When the results came out, they spread out at a faster speed.


    Lightning lost!


    When the others knew the result, they were all stunned, and the first reaction was to think it was a joke.


    Lightning child is an invincible S grade, how could it be lost to an E grade?


    There are also people who are not shocked.


    It was the middle-aged uncle and the charming woman.


    Both of them had seen Lin Fei take a shot and killed S-class zombies, each kicked one by one, which was simply outrageous.


    An S-level lightning child dare to challenge the other party.


    Even if they died there, the two would not have any doubts.


    "He actually won."


    The vice president of the guild, the woman, was sitting in the office at this time, and she was also a little surprised when she learned that the lightning had lost.


    But now she calmed down.


    Calling a servant, she ordered: "Invite him."


    "He is so powerful, and there are more than a dozen supernatural fruits. What benefits can we give him?" The person was puzzled.


    "He is now E-level, we can promote him to S-level, and give him the best treatment."


    "It is undeniable that he is very strong, but after all, he is not invincible. He definitely needs a place to support him, and we are this place."


    "He can''t refuse, unless he is invincible."


    The vice chairman sneered: "However, in this world, no one is invincible."


    Lin Fei and the girl are on their way back.


    "Go back and see if there is anything to take. After lunch, we should leave." Lin Fei said, originally planning to leave today, but now it''s noon.


    When the two returned home.


    Lightning child also returned to his villa, and he found the foul-smelling meat wrapped in cloth immediately.


    He thought he was invincible.


    As a result, he encountered the extremely powerful zombie.


    Today, even the E-class Lin Fei couldn''t hit. At this moment, the lightning bolt was psychologically distorted because of the blow.


    "I should be invincible."


    "He is an ordinary E-level person, why? Why?"


    Lightning has a hideous face.


    Then the next moment, he gulped the zombie meat.


    "Uh!"


    For a moment, he widened his eyes and began to mutate from the inside out. His figure was tall, his clothes were torn, his eyes were red, and the electric lights were constantly flickering beside him.


    "Power!"


    Lightning clenched his fists, his voice changed, and his words were echoed, very shocking.


    "I feel that I am ten thousand times stronger than before." He said excitedly: "This is power, it''s really addictive and addictive!"


    boom!


    He stepped out and smashed the wall directly.


    "Zombie!"


    When they saw him, many people were stunned, and only screamed in horror after a long time: "A zombie has come out of the lightning house!"

 Chapter 197： Are you really s-class

    "What''s the name, it''s noisy to me, I am the lightning bolt!"


    The lightning bolt said in a cold voice, and when he slapped it, he saw lightning coming from the sky, directly smashing these people to death.


    When a person becomes a zombie, that is a change from the inside out, because the first thing that changed is his heart, and now the heart of the lightning child is finally exposed.


    "Killing these people, there is a thrill of trampling ants to death. It''s so cool!"


    Lightning child laughed and left. He walked toward the block.


    "Zombies appeared in the block!"


    This news spread quickly, and the staff in the guild were shocked.


    "The zombie calls himself Lightning Son."


    Then came the news, which alarmed the vice chairman.


    "Let the S-level supernaturalists immediately destroy it!"


    But before the S-rank supernatural powers could leave, new news came back.


    "A tide of corpses was found ahead!"


    "The tide of corpses broke out!"


    The vice president was stunned, his complexion changed drastically: "How is it possible? Why is this time?"


    Now, there are zombies slaughtering in the streets, and there is a tide of corpses out there.


    The whole rally is in a dilemma!


    "Let everyone go to evacuation immediately." The vice chairman said in a deep voice. At this special time, he can only put the matter of attracting Lin Fei behind him.


    On the steel city wall, the soldiers looked dignified, all of them were watching the large swarms of zombies coming from the city.


    "This is at least a hundred thousand!"


    When they saw this black zombie, everyone was desperate.


    Let''s not say that these zombies have thick skin and thick skin, and ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all. Just say that these are more than 100,000, and they don''t have more than 100,000 bullets to deal with!


    In front of more than one hundred thousand zombies, this steel city wall is just a joke, it will be flattened in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more, there is a zombie behind the slaughter.


    The original lively streets are now full of corpses, and they have been stained red with blood.


    After the lightning came here, he was red-eyed. Now his strength has skyrocketed, enough to suppress the S rank strongly, not to mention these ordinary people.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    The lightning bolt unscrewed an ordinary person''s head casually, then threw it aside, laughing constantly.


    "Come on, a little more powerful, fight with me, I want to know how strong I am!" he said.


    Many people were frightened by the massacre of the lightning son.


    Those who were born on fire had their necks broken and their heads taken off.


    The death was terrible.


    They were so frightened that their feet were weak and they could not get up when they fell to the ground.


    And at this moment, a sword is coming!


    The uncle who used the sword appeared. He came from the sky and cut it down with a sword. The sword aura soared for ten meters, and he slammed directly on the shoulder of the lightning bolt.


    boom!


    The whole street shook suddenly, and the ten-meter-long sword Qi was ruthlessly smashed by the shoulder of the lightning child and broke on the spot.


    "what the hell?"


    Lightning patted his shoulder, and there were no scars on it.


    He looked at the sword-wielding uncle and said, "I can''t even beat my bodyguard Thunderbolt. Are you really an S-rank?"


    "You are lightning!"


    The middle-aged uncle looked astonished, so skillfully using lightning can only be done by lightning.


    "Yes, it''s me." Lightning nodded.


    "How did you become like this?" the man scolded.


    "Because of the stronger power." Lightning child smiled: "I am invincible now, and your S grade is too weak."


    "Now I understand how refreshing it is to have power," he said.

 Chapter 198： Im just worried about accidentally killing you

    "You are depraved!" the man shouted.


    "Depraved?"


    The lightning child smiled: "This is salvation!"


    "It is impossible for humans to have such a powerful force, so I have completed my sublimation, and I am now more noble than humans."


    He looked at the man indifferently and said: "Well, this is the end of the gossip, now I will send you on the road."


    After all, he raised his hand.


    Boom!


    A loud bang, a two-meter-thick golden lightning, suddenly fell from the nine heavens, as if the anger of the heavens and the earth was about to crush everything in this world!


    The man''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurried his long sword across him.


    boom!


    "what!"


    After the explosion, the man''s screams were heard.


    In the thick gunpowder, the man spun out and fell to the ground embarrassedly. His clothes were torn, his skin was charred, and many places were severely burned.


    The next moment, the broken blade fell from the sky and shattered to the ground.


    His sword was broken.


    Shattered mercilessly by lightning, even he was almost killed on the spot.


    "That won''t work."


    The lightning child smiled: "I just used half of my power."


    The man looked at the lightning bolt standing there with a look of horror. What kind of power is this?


    Just a flash of lightning, so powerful?


    And the people who just saw a little hope, after seeing the man defeated, fell into despair again, and despair even deeper!


    It''s as powerful as an S grade, but in the end it can''t stop the lightning strike!


    "Who else can defeat such a monster?"


    "It''s terrifying, powerful and unsolvable!"


    Lightningzi approached the crowd step by step, and at the same time said with a sneer: "Kill you all, I will go to Lin Fei."


    "I want to tear him up, I want to monopolize Ye Yuxue!"


    He seemed to see the scene where Lin Fei was torn apart, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    However, at the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    Because a familiar voice suddenly rang behind him.


    "I can''t say this, but I haven''t heard it."


    Turned around suddenly.


    Lin Fei!


    "When did he appear here?"


    This question appeared in Lightning''s mind, but he didn''t think too much.


    "He is the E-Class?"


    At this time, the rest of the crocodile saw Lin Fei, but there was no surprise or excitement in their eyes.


    "Lin Fei, it''s just an E-level. It''s as powerful as an S-level and he lost. He came to die."


    The lightning son looked at Lin Fei who was standing not far away, and laughed again.


    "I wanted to find you just now. I didn''t expect you to show up on your own. It just saved me a lot of effort." He smiled coldly.


    Lin Fei just shook his head.


    "I said you were too extreme at the beginning. I thought you could correct it, but I didn''t expect you to go wrong."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Lightning child sneered: "Do you think I''m the same as before?"


    "Now that I have received the guidance of the gods, I am invincible!"


    "Die!"


    He suddenly raised his hand, which was a strike of five thunders!


    But at this time, his five thunders are stronger than before, and a single lightning can defeat an S-rank superpower!


    Rumbling--


    Five lightning bolts descended one after another, each of which was enlarged several times.


    Many people closed their eyes in fear, not daring to watch the scene where Lin Fei was chopped into coke.


    This time Lin Fei did not evade.


    Rumbling--


    It all fell on him.


    "Hahaha--" Lightning laughed and said, "If you are great, continue to avoid it!"


    But before the smoke was cleared, Lin Fei''s voice rang.


    "The reason why I didn''t take action before was just because I was afraid of accidentally killing you."

 Chapter 199： I guess your ability

    "Worried about killing me?" The lightning face changed slightly, and he couldn''t believe what he saw before him.


    The five thunders he used after he became stronger was actually blocked by Lin Fei!


    He didn''t dodge this time, but he blocked it!


    "Yes."


    Lin Fei walked out of the scorched ground and slowly said, "I don''t want to slap it, and ask you not to die."


    "Please don''t die?"


    The lightning face suddenly became savage, which was simply a shame, so he shouted: "Now I will let you die!"


    boom!


    He stepped on the ground, the ground split, and people rushed to Lin Fei like lightning, and hundreds of punches fell in the blink of an eye.


    "Extremely fast electric fist!"


    The lightning attached to the fist of the lightning bolt, and his fist poured down like a rainstorm, magnificent, as if it were indestructible.


    "This is my strength now!"


    The lightning son yelled: "I am invincible now, you will die today!"


    However, Lin Fei just stood there, didn''t even need to move his hands, and took all his fists with his body.


    Hundreds of punches fell, and the ground under Lin Fei''s feet was cracked, but he was still standing there, nothing happened.


    Lightning''s complexion changed drastically, and he quit tens of meters before pulling away, looking at Lin Fei standing there with amazement.


    "why?"


    At this moment, he could no longer calm down.


    Because now, even if he used his full strength, he couldn''t shake Lin Fei half a point.


    Why is Lin Fei so powerful?


    At this moment, not only the lightning bolt, but also the people watching around, they were all frightened, and when they saw Lin Fei coming out, they felt that they were here to die.


    but now.


    Lin Fei just stood still, so he took all the attacks from the lightning bolt!


    "Is this his real strength?"


    A group of people were dumbfounded, and even forgot the fear just now.


    "Such a person, did you tell me this is an E-level?"


    "Do I have any misunderstandings about E-Class?"


    "Is the person who evaluated him stupid? Is such a powerful person classified as E?"


    When they thought that Lin Fei was weak before, they were all ashamed now.


    If this is considered weak, then what are they who are scared to get up now?


    The lightning child has been laughing since becoming a zombie.


    But now, he really couldn''t laugh, he just looked at Lin Fei solemnly and said, "You are not an E-level at all!"


    "You can''t be an E-level with such strength!"


    Lin Fei said helplessly: "This has nothing to do with me. You have to find someone who will give me a review."


    "What on earth is your ability?" The lightning child guessed that Lin Fei''s ability should be to strengthen the body''s defense.


    However, he was able to block all his attacks. This defense was strengthened too much.


    "Didn''t you read my profile?" Lin Fei said, "As written in the profile, I have no abilities."


    "You have no abilities?"


    The lightning child didn''t believe it at all, and said: "Without the ability, can you block all my attacks?"


    "I guess your ability should be to make your body indestructible!"


    Lin Fei shook his head.


    "I said, I have no abilities, don''t guess."


    "I guessed it right." Seeing Lin Fei''s explanation, the lightning child suddenly smiled: "In this case, I will let you live a little longer, and I will solve you later."


    After that, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out.

 Chapter 200： Please dont die, thats not a joke

    He knew that he couldn''t hurt Lin Fei now, so he planned to leave first and wait until he became stronger to solve it.


    But before the lightning child escaped three meters, a figure was already standing in front of him.


    It is Lin Fei.


    "what?"


    Lightning was shocked. Originally, his speed was not slow. After becoming a zombie, his speed was even faster, surpassing the speed of sound.


    But now, Lin Fei is even faster!


    When did he come here?


    It''s too fast, Lightning didn''t see anything clearly. Not only did he have amazing defensive power, but was he even so fast?


    "Two abilities?" Lightning frowned.


    "Go away." He looked at Lin Fei indifferently, the opponent''s defense and speed were too terrifying, if he really wanted to run, he might not be able to escape.


    But he knew that since Lin Fei''s speed and defense power were so amazing, his attack power must be very weak.


    Thinking of this, Lightning suddenly realized that the situation became clear.


    "No wonder he hasn''t made any shots before. It turns out that he couldn''t attack!"


    So he looked at Lin Fei indifferently, and said, "Go away, I admit that I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me in the same way."


    "I have already made it clear that you only have an attack and an amazing speed, but your attack power is not enough."


    However, Lin Fei just shook his head: "You are wrong."


    Having said that, Lin Fei started.


    Three meters away, casually, punch out!


    Boom!


    Lightning''s eyes suddenly widened, because he saw the most horrible scene, the momentum of that fist was too terrifying.


    It''s almost like the scene when the world is overturned.


    This punch came, as if the world was suppressed, the starry sky collapsed, the light disappeared, and the lightning bolt was stiff, because he found that the punch could not escape.


    Even if the speed of this punch seems to be slow, he can hide with his eyes closed.


    But at this moment, his body was extremely stiff, that was the fear that originated from the deepest part of the soul.


    Can''t hide.


    There is no way to avoid this punch!


    Then, the lightning child clearly saw a fist wind hit his body, and the body exploded.


    The lightning bolt suddenly felt the sky spinning, it was because his head was spinning and flying out.


    His face was full of disbelief and horror.


    "why?"


    Why is Lin Fei so powerful?


    Terror defense, terror speed, terror attack, is this really an ability?


    What kind of abilities can make a person so powerful?


    At the last second of his life, the lightning child finally figured out. As Lin Fei said at the beginning, he has no abilities.


    As he explained before.


    It''s not that the ability abandoned him, but... the ability is no longer worthy of him!


    He finally understood what Lin Fei said earlier: Please don''t die, it is not a joke, but Lin Fei is really strong to this point.


    "Why should I provoke him?"


    "Such a person, even if the gods do it themselves, they will die..."


    boom.


    Lightning died just like that.


    The people around were stupid, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe the scene they just saw.


    "Invincible Lightning, was killed by a punch?"


    "This is called Class E?"


    "Why is he so strong?"


    They couldn''t react at all, just a punch, and they had such a power that the lightning bolt that had become dozens of times stronger exploded on the spot.


    That''s the limit of S grade!


    "What level is he?"


    "What level can one punch the S-level peak? Is it SS-level?"

 Chapter 201： love peace

    They don''t understand.


    Lin Fei planned to leave after the lightning child was dealt with. The girl was still fighting the corpse tide at the city wall.


    However, he did not wait for him to take two steps.


    boom!


    The ground beneath his feet exploded violently, and two tentacles came out of the ground and directly wrapped Lin Fei''s feet.


    boom!


    With a sudden pull, Lin Fei was pulled directly into the ground.


    All this happened so fast that the people around didn''t react at all, and Lin Fei was dragged into the ground like this.


    At this moment.


    In front of the city wall, the fierce battle continued.


    There are too many zombies, and their bodies have turned into mountains, almost higher than the city wall.


    "I can''t take it anymore," a soldier shouted.


    Their laser guns overheated and the muzzle was red, and they couldn''t shoot any bullets.


    And the S-level supernaturalists, when faced with such a large number of zombies, they also seem a little powerless.


    What''s more, there are S-class zombies in front.


    The girl was entangled by three S-class zombies, two bulls, and one parasite.


    If it is normal, the girl can defeat these three zombies, but not now, because there are still many zombies attacking her.


    No matter how strong the strength is, in front of the huge number of zombies, it seems too weak.


    "Can''t stand it anymore."


    The city wall was broken by zombies, and hundreds of zombies climbed up the tall city wall through the corpse mountain. In an instant, the combat power above collapsed.


    With this city wall being broken, it means that this rally is lost!


    During the rally, many people stared at this scene blankly, and their hearts were already desperate. The rally was lost, where else could they go?


    "It''s over."


    Many people have weak feet and sit directly on the ground with despair written on their faces.


    The fall of the city wall, their result is only one, that is, death, becoming one of those zombies.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    A little girl started to cry.


    The girl saw those zombies climb up the city wall, but she had no way at all. Until now, she had not been able to solve the three S-class zombies.


    She can only protect herself now!


    "If Lin Fei is here, there must be a way." She thought in her heart.


    Just when everyone was desperate, all the zombies stopped.


    They stopped moving!


    Even, still retreating to the back, down from the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The tens of thousands of zombies and the three S-level zombies surrounding the girl also retreated. The girl frowned and thought of a possibility.


    Because she had seen incredible things at the rally in City B.


    That is...something is directing the zombies!


    In City B, it was an S-level powerhouse who turned into a zombie, and then had the right to command the zombie.


    What about now?


    I saw that a channel was suddenly separated from the group of zombies, and a tall zombie slowly walked out of it.


    "Sure enough." The girl affirmed, this is also a high-level zombie!


    "You have already lost."


    The zombie spoke and said with a smile: "I have always loved peace, so today I give you S-level powerhouses a chance to join us."


    "What do you mean?"


    Several S-ranks frowned.


    "Literally." The zombie said: "Humanity has been abandoned by the gods. The present and the future belong to us. Humanity will eventually become extinct."

 Chapter 202： Girl injured

    "Now give you a few S-ranks a chance to join us, and I won''t kill you today."


    "The wall is lost, you have already lost, and there is only one dead end to continue resisting." The zombie said: "I don''t want to accidentally hurt you to stop the corpse tide. I hope you will give me an answer that satisfies me."


    "Otherwise, I will level this place."


    The zombie''s eyes fell on the girl and said: "Especially you, little sister, you seem to be stronger than them."


    "Join us, you can get even more powerful strength!"


    Without thinking about it, the girl said directly: "I refuse."


    "is it?"


    The zombie smiled and said, "That''s a pity."


    As soon as the voice fell, its figure disappeared, its speed was so fast, it almost teleported, and appeared behind the girl in the blink of an eye.


    Punch out!


    Although the girl didn''t expect the other party to make a sudden move, she was always vigilant.


    When the opponent disappeared, he realized the danger.


    She erected an ice wall all around for the first time, a full one meter thick ice wall.


    boom!


    However, only a moment, the ice wall behind the girl exploded, and the fist smashed the ice wall and landed on the girl''s back mercilessly.


    boom!


    With a muffled noise, the girl flew out and fell to the ground feebly.


    "Ahem--"


    The girl lay on the ground and coughed up blood.


    She had a pale face, looking at the zombies coming step by step, her eyes were indifferent.


    From the beginning, I expected the strength of the opponent.


    But I didn''t expect that there was so much difference between myself and the other party.


    "If you refuse me, there will only be one end, and that is death." The zombie stood in front of the girl, condescending, with contempt.


    It is killing chickens and monkeys, telling everyone what will happen if they refuse?


    All S-classes feel terrified.


    The same S-rank girl was defeated by one move. Even if they were to go up, she didn''t think she could defeat this zombie.


    Why are there such powerful zombies?


    Can this really be defeated?


    "I won''t give you a second chance to reject me." The zombie said.


    The girl staggered up from the ground and said, "Someone will avenge me."


    "Who?"


    The zombie smiled: "I have something to tell you."


    It said: "Actually, I am not the strongest here, and there is a stronger presence than me. It should have been killing in the city by now."


    When hearing the zombie''s words, everyone''s complexion suddenly changed.


    The zombie in front of him has already beaten the S-rank superpower with a powerful punch. What kind of existence will it be stronger than it?


    What''s more, such a terrifying existence is still in the city, and they don''t even know anything.


    The vice president on the city wall turned pale, there was more terrifying than the zombie, in the city?


    She glanced back at the city, only to realize the terrible silence inside.


    Why is it so quiet?


    Has it been solved by the unknown zombie?


    Vice President, this woman who has always been strong, feels her legs are weak now, and if she were not holding on to the city wall, she would almost fall to the ground.


    "No one can avenge you." The zombie said to the girl.


    It raised its hand and wanted to execute the girl in public, warning everyone present that there is only a dead end to its enemies.


    but.


    It just raised its hand.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground behind it exploded suddenly, and a head flew up from the ground and fell heavily beside the zombie.

 Chapter 203： Who are you

    It subconsciously looked to the side and was stunned.


    "how is this possible!"


    The smile on its face disappeared in an instant, and it was replaced by shock and horror, because the person with this head was the strongest it said.


    But now, why is only one head flying out?


    Why is there only one head left?


    The zombie turned stiffly and saw a hole in the ground more than ten meters behind him. The next moment, he saw a man crawling out of it.


    "I didn''t expect something to run underground so fast." Lin Fei patted the dust on his body.


    "who are you?"


    This zombie was stunned. Could it be the man in front of him who killed his companion?


    "I''m......"


    Just as Lin Fei wanted to answer, she saw the girl behind the zombie, her face turned pale and there were blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    injured!


    sieve!


    The zombie only felt as if there was a wind blowing in front of him, and then a sound rang behind him.


    "Is the injury serious? Does it hurt? I have painkillers here? Do you want to go back and rest now?"


    Lin Fei looked at the girl caringly and asked several questions.


    The girl''s cold face suddenly became tender.


    She shook her head and said, "It''s okay, just a small injury."


    "Don''t lie to me." Lin Fei said.


    "No." The girl laughed. In fact, the injury was not serious. Moreover, the body of the supernatural person was better than ordinary people, and he recovered quickly.


    "That''s good." Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief before asking, "Who did it, I interrupted it with my hands."


    "it."


    The girl pointed to the zombie in front.


    "So it was you." The girl turned around and looked at the zombie indifferently.


    For a while, the zombies are still stunned.


    Because just now, Lin Fei''s speed was so fast that it didn''t see anything, Lin Fei had already appeared behind him.


    What kind of speed is this?


    Now it is affirmed that the companion was dealt with by the man in front of him.


    In fact, not only were the zombies stunned, the others were also stunned, because no one had expected that someone would suddenly jump out of the ground.


    I thought Ye Yuxue was dead.


    "That person, it''s Lin Fei." The vice chairman saw clearly that it was really Lin Fei.


    "Is he here to die?" She frowned.


    The power of that zombie was clearly seen by everyone, and it defeated an S-rank superpower with just one punch.


    What kind of power is this?


    Humans cannot be its opponents.


    And this time.


    "Who are you?" the zombie asked.


    It didn''t even know that there was such a powerful master in this rally.


    "You care who I am." Lin Fei said: "You only need to know that you will be miserable next."


    "joke."


    The zombie said: "Did you see the tide of corpses behind you? Even if you are strong, you will die today."


    "Sorry, I can''t see it."


    As he said, he strode towards the zombie: "Even if you bring a hundred million zombies over today, you will definitely die."


    boom!


    At this moment, the three S-level abilities that had previously besieged the girl jumped out and stood in front of Lin Fei.


    The bull roared, and hit it!


    "roll."


    Lin Fei also punched.


    boom!


    This bull, as tall as the wall, suddenly disappeared from the upper body, and was beaten into powder by Lin Fei''s punch.


    Only a pair of feet and half of his body fell weakly to the side.

 Chapter 204： What is terror

    The other bull and the parasite who were just about to take the shot looked silly, and were stunned on the spot. What did they just see? The strong and invincible bull was beaten to death with a punch.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw before them.


    "Go away."


    Just when the two zombies were in a daze, Lin Fei walked up to them.


    Kick out.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and I saw these two S-level monsters flying out directly, slamming into the steel city wall a hundred meters away.


    then.


    The city wall was sunken directly, as if hit by a meteorite.


    Two S-level monsters were printed on the wall, and they couldn''t be buckled.


    Just a moment.


    The audience was silent.


    The people on the wall were dumbfounded.


    Less than a second, the three S-level zombies are all dead!


    And it''s too miserable to die without a whole body.


    "Don''t block me when I''m angry, I can''t hold back my fists." Lin Fei continued to walk forward.


    This time, several S-rank monsters around shivered, and none of them dared to take a step forward.


    Finally came to the zombie.


    "you......"


    The zombie opened his mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say, because his heart was too shocked. Looking at the person in front of him, he felt horror for the first time.


    With one punch and kick, the three S-class zombies are gone.


    Didn¡¯t it say that the strongest among humans right now is only S-level, what is the situation of this person now?


    The zombies couldn''t understand.


    "What are you?"


    Lin Fei turned off the one-hit kill, activated the one-hit destruction, and said, "Which hand did you hit her? Stretch out yourself."


    "Are you insulting me?" the zombie angered.


    "You are a zombie, abandoning your human identity, what dignity are you talking to me?"


    Lin Fei sneered and kicked it out.


    Click!


    The zombie''s legs broke on the spot, and it knelt directly in front of Lin Fei.


    "The gods will not forgive you." The zombie gritted his teeth.


    What happened just now, it didn''t see anything, and its feet were broken.


    What kind of speed and power is this?


    "God?"


    Lin Fei interrupted the zombie''s hands again, and said, "I happen to be looking for him, too. Let him come out now. I have something to discuss with him."


    "you!"


    The zombies didn''t know what to say.


    First, it has no way to contact the gods, and secondly, after mentioning the gods, no matter who it is, it will converge.


    Only this person in front of me!


    He was so unscrupulous that he even wanted to meet a god.


    "kill him!"


    The zombie yelled: "Even if he is strong, he will be exhausted, he will undoubtedly die at that time, do everything!"


    With the roar of this zombie, the originally silent wave of corpses broke out again.


    I only saw the mighty zombies, rushing towards Lin Fei like a dust storm.


    "So you want to kill me?"


    Lin Fei turned around and took out a cannon from his pocket in the eyes of a group of people.


    Bazooka!


    Boom boom boom -


    Seventeen shots per second, I saw the sky full of artillery flying out, falling into the tide of corpses, and then exploding violently, piece by piece.


    Countless zombies are flying in the air.


    More and more zombies came, but the artillery in Lin Fei''s hand had never stopped.


    boom!


    The bulls as powerful as the S-class were blown to ashes by a single shot.


    The people on the wall looked silly.


    "Is this the rocket launcher I know?"


    Even the soldiers were stunned. They remembered that this artillery model could not be so powerful.


    One piece.


    One piece is hundreds of zombies!


    Within three hundred meters of Lin Fei, there was no zombie that could get close!

 Chapter 205： Horrified

    When Lin Fei stopped the artillery fire, the gunpowder was filled with smoke, and hundreds of thousands of zombies stood in the distance.


    But no one dared to go one step further.


    Fear is an instinct.


    After becoming zombies, they almost forgot this feeling, but now, when this man appeared, they felt the horror again.


    In one shot, hundreds of zombies were scattered.


    What kind of power is this?


    What''s even more terrifying is that the artillery fired for a minute, and white rounds were fired, but they never stopped.


    No one saw him changing the bullet, nor did he see the artillery overheating...


    This is incredible.


    The surroundings were quiet, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    Everyone on the city wall looked at Lin Fei standing in the ruins with a stunned look. The silent four fields here seemed like a cemetery, and these people standing still were tombstones.


    They don''t even dare to get out of the air.


    Because I just saw a scene that I couldn''t believe in my life.


    Powerful, and seems to be a cannon that can never be finished!


    "Who are you?"


    The zombie kneeling behind Lin Fei asked in horror, what kind of existence is this? Just standing there, hundreds of thousands of zombies were frightened, and none of them dared to approach.


    "Lin Fei."


    He finally answered: "Remember, the lush forest, soaring into the sky, I am the one who killed you."


    The zombie looked desperate, it used to be extremely proud.


    Knowing that he is strong, he feels that he is invincible in the world, a mere human, but he can suppress it backhand.


    But right now.


    This human being is so powerful that he can''t even make clear moves. It didn''t react, his leg was broken, and his hand was broken.


    "Why are you so strong?" the zombie asked.


    How can humans be so powerful?


    This is too strong.


    "It''s you who are too weak." Lin Fei said, finally turned around, and stretched out his hand to bounce the zombie''s forehead.


    Flick your fingers.


    boom!


    This powerful zombies that can crush the S-class, turned into fly ash on the spot, and was blown away by the wind.


    "I wipe it!"


    Someone on the wall was scared and screamed.


    What kind of power is this?


    Those who are as strong as the S-level abilities can''t beat this zombie, but Lin Fei is lightly flicked and gone!


    boom!


    The vice president, the powerful woman, finally had her legs weakened this time, and she sat on the ground with a look of horror, unable to get up.


    "How could he be so strong?" she said silently.


    Earlier, she wanted to recruit Lin Fei and turn him into a subordinate. By then, wouldn''t the fruits on her body be her own?


    She once asserted that there is no invincible person in this world.


    But now?


    A flick of your finger directly turned a powerful zombie that can easily crush an S-level into ashes. Isn''t this invincible?


    "I wanted to recruit him before?"


    When the vice-chairman recalled this, he was afraid for a while, he even dared to pit Lin Fei?


    She was lucky not to be slapped to death by the other party.


    With the death of this zombie, the wave of corpses in the distance finally came into chaos. Previously, the wave of corpses led by this zombie, but now that the lord died, it was all in chaos.


    Lin Fei had already been stunned before.


    Now that the lords are dead, they turn around and run without hesitation.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned, including those S-class.


    They are very strong, but they have killed so many zombies and have never seen any zombies trying to avoid them.

 Chapter 206： Legend of Four Arrows

    And now?


    The corpse tide is afraid of this man!


    That is not one or two zombies, but a tide of corpses!


    They looked at Lin Fei, but suddenly realized that he had taken out a longbow from nowhere.


    One arrow shot!


    boom!


    Everyone could see clearly that Lin Fei only shot an iron arrow, but it seemed to have shot a laser.


    The speed of the iron arrow is too fast, it is almost like a meteorite hitting the earth, the flames are raging, and the fire is all over the sky. It is just an arrow, but everyone can feel that this arrow can shoot through the earth!


    Wherever the arrow passed, flames and gusts tore everything along the way, including the zombies blocking the road.


    The bulls, parasites, and chasers, as powerful as S-class, didn''t even hold on for 0.1 second. They were just blown by the hot wind and exploded on the spot.


    The arrow shot through the tide of corpses and continued to fly far, far, until it disappeared into the sky.


    "This......"


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, and no longer knew what to say.


    It was just an arrow, and a hundred-meter-wide passage appeared from the originally black corpse tide.


    At least 100,000 zombies died in it.


    When everyone was shocked, Lin Fei decisively shot three arrows again.


    When the long arrow flew out, there was actually a fire phoenix and a real dragon entangled on the arrow body, all invincible and invincible!


    Of the hundreds of thousands of zombies, only a few thousand escaped into the city.


    These are the fastest runners, and luckily they were not affected by the arrows.


    Lin Fei watched the zombies disappear, and finally did not make any more moves.


    It feels like this corpse tide is nothing.


    Lin Fei felt a little bored because of three punches and two kicks, so he dropped the longbow and walked to the girl''s side.


    "How are you feeling now?" he asked.


    "I''m fine." The girl came back to her senses. Even though she knew that Lin Fei was very powerful, she was shocked every time she saw Lin Fei make a move.


    How strong is Lin Fei?


    It''s simply unfathomable.


    Now it is naturally not only the girl who is shocked, but everyone else has not recovered.


    "Four arrows flatten the tide of corpses, he is a god!"


    Someone lost his voice.


    Before, they thought that the S grade was the strongest, but now they finally realized their mistakes.


    They looked at the man.


    Who is he? Why is it so powerful? Didn''t it mean that he only has E grade?


    Puzzled and confused.


    And when they finally came back to their senses, Lin Fei and the girl were gone.


    "He''s gone." Everyone suddenly felt a little lost.


    This person is so powerful, if they can stay in this assembly, they won''t have to worry anymore.


    "The mysterious strong man with lightning and flame in the previous rumors is him."


    "Where is this flame and lightning?"


    "It''s so insulting to describe his power with flames and lightning!"


    The tide of corpses broke out and the city walls fell. Everyone felt that they were going to die, but at this moment, the man suddenly appeared, saving them from the fire and water, and finally left calmly.


    Only a long bow and a name are left.


    "Lin Fei."


    These people were grateful, and finally, with only a few memories in the square where they were assembled, they made a statue of Lin Fei.


    The longbow dropped by him fell into the hands of the statue.


    At the same time, there is a legend circulating in this rally.


    When the rally was dying, the gods descended to earth, four arrows flattened the tide of corpses, and saved everyone.

 Chapter 207： Finished, lost

    In the story, Lin Fei has a variety of appearances, some with wings on his back, and others with a ring of god.


    The only thing that is the same is his name, his name is Lin Fei, the lush forest, soaring to the sky, looks handsome, unique!


    There are even rumors that Lin Fei did not leave the rally at all, but lived in the rally incognito and still silently guarding the place.


    Lin Fei didn''t even know that so many moths had been made for him in this rally. After the tide of corpses was eliminated, he left with the girl.


    He is more worried about the girl''s injury.


    Still in that villa.


    Lin Fei looked at the girl seriously and said, "If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    "When I was young, I watched a lot of TV like this." He said: "You have to hide everything, until the end there is no way to save it."


    Lin Fei still remembered the fairy sword one he watched when he was a child. He was so worried about the final tragedy. If the heroine did not hide the serious injury from the heroine, would there be another ending?


    "I''m really fine." The girl was amused by Lin Fei.


    "I''m not a kid anymore. I know how to measure. My body is very strong. I recover quickly. I just take a rest for a night."


    Lin Fei looked at the girl up and down, and finally believed her words.


    "We rest for two days before leaving."


    I originally planned to leave today, but I didn''t expect that a corpse wave would suddenly erupt, and the girl was injured again, the plan to leave could only be temporarily shelved.


    It was not until two days later that Lin Fei saw the girl jumping alive again, and he was relieved.


    "It''s time to go," Lin Fei said.


    The furniture in the house does not need to be taken away, anyway, it is infinite, so it can''t be used up at all.


    The reason why Lin Fei finally lost the longbow was because of his endless bows.


    I was too lazy to put it away, so I threw it away.


    "It''s okay to leave these things to the destined," Lin Fei said.


    The girl gave Lin Fei a white look and said, "Who will live outside besides us? It''s much safer in the assembly."


    The two left at noon and left after lunch.


    Flying in the sky, Lin Fei suddenly discovered a fatal problem, that is, he didn''t know the way.


    "Do you recognize the way?" Lin Fei asked the girl, "For example, a big city."


    The girl was taken aback.


    Although I knew some famous big cities before, but I had never been to it, so I didn''t know how to get there.


    "It''s over." Lin Fei said.


    His plan is to go to the big city to find survivors and gather, presumably there will be more things about the changes in the world.


    There might be clues to that god.


    At that time, going home is just around the corner.


    But there is a fatal problem right now, that is, both of them are lost. Until the evening, neither of them found a city.


    Can only spend one night in the wilderness.


    "There is a village!"


    The girl saw a village below, but she didn''t know if there was anyone in it.


    "Let''s take a look." Lin Fei said, then hugged the girl and fell.


    In the evening, the village was a little dim, there was no light in any room, and no cooking smoke was seen, but there were many zombies on the road.


    Lin Fei used perspective to take a look at the village, and found that there was really no living person here, all of them had become zombies!


    Lin Fei took out the M4, shot one at a time, and quickly cleared the village. The two found a relatively clean room and decided to stay here tonight.

 Chapter 208： Whats your name

    The two cleaned up the house together, and it was quickly cleaned up, and the battery was plugged in again, and the lights in the house turned on all at once.


    "The water heater and air conditioner can be used normally." The girl checked the situation in the room and said.


    "Okay, then have a good rest tonight." Lin Fei said.


    Today''s dinner is equally rich.


    The girl''s cooking skills became more and more refined, and the things she made became more and more delicious. Lin Fei felt that she could not do without the girl.


    "It''s your favorite egg fried rice, as well as ground three fresh dishes, braised pork ribs..."


    In fact, girls eat the most every night.


    Because she is a power user, the consumption of power requires power fruit or a large amount of food to quickly recover.


    Although after every meal, the girl will eat a supernatural fruit, but no one can refuse food.


    Especially Ye Yuxue.


    She doesn''t get fat, so she is a real foodie now.


    "Help!"


    When the two had eaten dinner and were resting, they suddenly heard a scream from outside.


    Lin Fei immediately saw the situation outside through perspective.


    In the field outside the village, a young man was running awkwardly, and behind him, three zombies were chasing fast.


    boom!


    The man didn''t pay attention to his feet, tripped over a stone, and fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    "Help!"


    He cried out in horror when he saw the three zombies rushing over.


    But at this time.


    Bang bang bang!


    With three gunshots, the heads of the three zombies exploded, and they fell to the ground feebly, shocking the man and almost urinating his pants.


    "You were rescued." Lin Fei put the gun on his shoulder and said not far away.


    "Am I saved?"


    The man was taken aback, and finally laughed happily: "I''m not dead!"


    He hurriedly got up from the ground and ran to Lin Fei, constantly grateful to Lin Fei: "Thank you, brother, for your life-saving grace."


    "No." Lin Fei waved his hand, turned and left.


    At this moment, a zombie jumped out from behind the wall at the entrance of the village, shocking the man.


    however.


    boom!


    Lin Fei shot the zombie upside down with a shot.


    He didn''t go to see the zombie either, thinking that it should be the zombie who just came here, because he had indeed cleaned the village before.


    When the young man saw this scene, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He ran over immediately and talked to Lin Fei with a smile: "Thank you, eldest brother, for your life-saving, otherwise I just died."


    "My name is Ye Chao, what''s your eldest brother''s name?"


    "Do you live here?"


    After several questions in a row, Lin Fei didn''t intend to answer them all, so he said: "My name is Lin Fei."


    "Lin Fei, a good name." Ye Chao said with a grin.


    "There is no one in this village. You can find a place to live by yourself." Lin Fei didn''t want to say anything to the other party, and went straight back to the house.


    Ye Chao stood there, looking at Lin Fei''s brightly lit room, not knowing what he was thinking.


    When Lin Fei was about to take a bath, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "I''ll take a look." The girl said.


    After opening the door, he saw the young man who had just been rescued.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl asked.


    When Ye Chao saw the girl, he was stunned, because he thought that Lin Fei was also living alone.


    Never thought that such a cute girl would come to open the door.

 Chapter 209： Grace and revenge

    A touch of greed flashed in his eyes, and then he came back to his senses, smiling awkwardly: "My house is a bit dark, so I want to come..."


    In fact, he wanted to say he wanted to live here, especially after seeing such a beautiful and lovely girl.


    "Wait." As a result, the girl interrupted what he was about to say, turned around and took a candle out, handed it to Ye Chao, and said, "This is a candle. Take it back and use it."


    Ye Chao was taken aback.


    He took the candle and said awkwardly: "Actually I..."


    The young girl Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and finally there was a hint of disgust.


    "wait."


    She turned and left again, and only came out a moment later, with a bread and a bottle of water in her hand.


    "Take it," the girl said.


    Ye Chao was stunned again, for a long time, and finally could not speak.


    boom!


    The girl closed the door in front of him. She walked back to the room and said to Lin Fei, "That person is so greedy."


    "He actually wants to live in."


    In fact, the girl knew Ye Chao''s thoughts from the beginning, so she used candles and some food to let him go.


    At this moment, Ye Chao returned to his room.


    He lives next door to Lin Fei, because he was worried that zombies might attack suddenly, so he chose here for safety.


    "hateful."


    Back in the room, he sat on the bed and did not light any candles or eat.


    But sitting with a gloomy face.


    "He has a gun, food, and such a beautiful girl..."


    The more I think about it, the more jealous.


    "You must find a way to take all these things away." He thought in his heart: "The gun, food, and women are all mine!"


    When he was rescued, he didn''t really appreciate Lin Fei.


    From the very beginning, he took a fancy to the gun in Lin Fei''s hand!


    "If I have weapons, I will be able to survive in this end of the world. I have everything I need for food and beauty!"


    In the dead of night, Lin Fei and the girl both fell asleep.


    The girl was still sleeping in Lin Fei''s arms as usual, with a faint smile on Qiao''s face.


    But at this moment, the door of the house was slowly opened!


    A figure flashed in through the crack of the door.


    It is Ye Chao.


    He hasn''t slept, because Lin Fei''s gun, food, and the beautiful face of the girl are always in his mind.


    Ye Chao eavesdropped in the corner for a long time, and after barely hearing the sound of their sleeping breathing, he finally started to act.


    He tiptoed into the living room, looking for the gun seriously.


    "It must be in the room."


    Ye Chao cautiously entered the room of the two of them again, and when they saw the two lying on the same bed, his fists suddenly clenched tightly.


    However this time.


    The girl slowly opened her eyes.


    From the moment the door was opened, the girl had already woke up. As a supernatural person, she had a high perception ability.


    Even if she is asleep, she can be aware of any disturbance.


    She wanted to get up, but found that her hands were tightly hugging her, it was Lin Fei!


    The girl moved and looked up and found that Lin Fei was also awake.


    After looking at each other with Lin Fei, she vaguely guessed something, so she closed her eyes again.


    Both were covered with quilts, so Ye Chao couldn''t actually see anything.


    But seeing Lin Fei and the girl sleeping together made me feel very upset.


    "gun!"


    He didn''t forget the purpose of coming here, and finally saw the gun on the bedside cabinet.

 Chapter 201： You cant kill this person

    Ye Chao tremblingly took it up.


    At this moment, he wanted to shout with excitement, but he held back it and checked it carefully first.


    The gun is new and full of bullets!


    "stand up!"


    He finally shouted loudly!


    Lin Fei then let go of the girl, sat up from the bed, looked at Ye Chao who was standing in front of him, and sighed: "Perhaps from the beginning, I shouldn''t have saved you."


    "I regret it now, it''s too late!" Ye Chao laughed loudly.


    "Now you roll down for me and go to the corner to squat!" He pointed a gun at Lin Fei''s head, his face already a little sordid.


    The girl also sat up from the bed, Liu frowned slightly, her expression cold.


    She knows how to eat inside and out.


    But I never thought that someone would treat a savior like this.


    "You take your clothes off." Ye Chao looked at the girl, the greed in his eyes couldn''t hide at all.


    There was no power before, so he has always restrained, but now he has obtained a weapon, a spear, and his ambition is finally exposed.


    "I''m going to treat you in front of your boyfriend!" he said.


    When she heard this, not only Ye Yuxue''s face became cold, but Lin Fei''s face also became cold.


    boom!


    But at this moment, heavy footsteps suddenly came from outside.


    Lin Fei glanced at it. It was a savage bull. It seemed to be aware of the human breath, so it was striding forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chao''s expression changed slightly: "Is there an earthquake?"


    And as his voice fell, there was a loud noise.


    The wall behind him exploded suddenly, and Man Niu was standing outside the wall, looking at the three people in the room indifferently.


    "Bull bull!"


    Ye Chao was taken aback.


    He didn''t hesitate to shoot, but the lasers fell on the bull and were directly bounced off.


    There is not even any scar on the skin of the bull!


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Chao was stunned. The gun in his hand couldn''t cause any damage to the bull?


    But before, when Lin Fei used it, didn''t he shoot one zombie?


    Looking at the bulls approaching closer, fear appeared on Ye Chao''s face.


    boom!


    Man Niu smashed his fist, breaking the wind loudly.


    However, Lin Fei raised his hand to block this punch. He stepped out and came to Ye Chao, raising his hand to help Ye Chao block Man Niu''s punch.


    Lin Fei looked up and said to Barbarian Niu: "You can''t kill this person."


    "Because I want to kill him myself."


    Talk about it.


    Ye Chao saw the scariest scene ever seen in his life.


    Lin Fei fisted casually, and the tall savage bull, which looked like a giant, exploded on the spot, and the tall body instantly turned into fly ash under the tremendous power!


    What kind of power is this?


    Ye Chao was stunned.


    He had never thought that Lin Fei would be so powerful!


    The powerful bull, who can''t even hurt a laser gun, was solved with a punch!


    With this kind of existence, is the laser gun still useful to him?


    boom!


    When seeing Lin Fei turning around with a cold expression on his face, Ye Chao was finally scared and sat on the ground.


    There was fear on his face.


    "Brother, I know I was wrong!"


    He threw the gun in his hand aside, and hurriedly said, "I was just joking with my eldest brother. I really know I was wrong. Forgive me."


    Lin Fei looked cold and said, "If I can save you, I can naturally kill you."


    "Forgive you, it is God''s business, wait for you to let God forgive you."

 Chapter 211： Go out at night in the end times

    He stretched out his hand, grabbed Ye Chao''s neck, and lifted it up.


    "You hit my bottom line."


    With more and more force in his hands, Ye Chao twitched his hands and feet, his complexion turned purple, his eyes turned pale, almost asphyxiated.


    "You want to take my gun, I can forgive you, you want to move my person now, I forgive you ma!"


    Lin Fei forcefully threw Ye Chao out!


    Boom boom boom -


    I saw Ye Chao flying out like a cannonball, flying out of the big hole opened by the bull, hitting the opposite house, then smashing it through, flying, and hitting!


    His body smashed through the houses of the entire village, and finally landed in the wilderness more than ten kilometers away from the village. He was dismembered by a group of wild dogs. He was finally dead and could not die again.


    Lin Fei patted the dust on his hands, sat on the bed, and said, "Suddenly I can''t fall asleep."


    The girl sat beside Lin Fei obediently, and felt a little warm in her heart when she saw Lin Fei angry for herself.


    "Don''t be angry for such a scum." The girl smiled.


    Lin Fei rubbed the girl''s head, got up and said, "Do you still want to sleep?"


    The girl gently shook her head and said: "I just slept well, and now I am not sleepy, and our supernatural beings are all in good spirits, and we only need a short rest to be able to be energetic all day."


    "Then let''s hurry." Lin Fei said, "Look at this apocalyptic night."


    The girl nodded.


    The last two put on their usual clothes and went out.


    The room has been demolished by Manniu, so naturally he can''t sleep anymore and can only choose to hurry.


    Walking out of the house, Lin Fei found that the moon was sparse and the evening breeze was cool.


    "and many more."


    He took out a coat from his backpack, put it on the girl himself, and said, "It''s cold at night, don''t catch a cold."


    The girl tightened her coat tightly, and smiled at the same time: "I am not a child, but I have this ice power, I can''t catch a cold."


    "Then be careful," Lin Fei said.


    At night, the zombies became a lot more active, and as soon as they left the village, they found many zombies shaking under the moonlight.


    All are coming in this direction!


    Perhaps it was attracted by the explosion just now!


    In these last days, night is very dangerous, basically no one will go out at night because it is too dangerous.


    A little carelessness will lead to death.


    Only Lin Fei dared to swagger out at night like this.


    Because he is not afraid at all.


    With a long gun in your hand, you don''t need to look at it with your eyes. Every time you pull the trigger, the laser will accurately hit a zombie.


    "The night here is pretty good." Lin Fei looked up at the moon.


    "Qingshan is with cloud and rain, and Mingyue has never been two towns."


    After subconsciously reading a poem, Lin Fei finally understood why most of the moon in the ancient poem represented missing his hometown, because now he saw the moon and was really homesick.


    The girl was beside her, her eyes gleaming, and said, "Can you still write poems?"


    She seemed to have discovered a new world, with worship in her eyes.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei said, "It was written by the ancients, but now I just remembered it suddenly."


    "Did the ancients write such a poem?" The girl was curious, because she hadn''t learned it.


    Lin Fei smiled faintly: "It was written by a great poet, it''s a farewell poem."


    "I don''t remember." The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t remember this poem."


    Lin Fei guessed that this was because of the different worlds, and his original world was different from the world here.

 Chapter 212： A fat man

    It was not until dawn that Lin Fei discovered a city.


    "It is too difficult to survive in these last days." Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing after seeing the city, "When I got lost, I was so terrible, I miss GPS a little."


    The girl didn''t speak, after all, the two of them wandered around like headless flies last night.


    "I don''t know if there will be a gathering of survivors here." Lin Fei said.


    "Probably."


    The girl said: "Because people used to have no power to bind chickens in front of zombies, everyone hid."


    "And now, when the power is awakened, people have the power to resist, and they will come out."


    Lin Fei thought for a while and thought so.


    "But before looking for the gathering, let''s find a place to make breakfast." Lin Fei said, "I stayed up late to cultivate immortals, and now I feel starved to death."


    The girl covered her mouth and chuckled, "Wait a minute to make some meat porridge."


    She knew that Lin Fei had no abilities, maybe staying up all night would really affect him.


    In fact.


    After Lin Fei discovered that the world has changed, a new function was added to the modifier, called "unlimited energy".


    He opened it curiously that night.


    Then suddenly I found that after one night, I couldn''t sleep.


    Yes.


    As long as Lin Fei can turn on this function when he doesn''t want to sleep, he will never feel tired and sleepy then.


    The reason why Lin Fei still sleeps now.


    It''s just because he wanted to sleep, he opened his door in the last days and did whatever he wanted.


    After eating the preserved egg and lean meat porridge carefully prepared by the girl, Lin Fei went out again with the girl.


    "Look for survivors nearby."


    People who are unfamiliar here now, if you want to find a gathering, the best way is to find survivors and ask for directions.


    "There is someone ahead!"


    The two walked along the street for a while, and the girl suddenly pointed to the front and said.


    Lin Fei looked to the front and saw a fat man walking wildly on the street.


    boom!


    There were many shaking zombies on the street, but none of them attacked the man.


    Somewhat strange.


    Lin Fei said, "Let''s go and ask for directions."


    "Yeah." The girl nodded and walked forward with Lin Fei. The zombies on the street immediately spotted the two of them and stumbled over!


    "Leave it to me." The girl said.


    Fortunately, the hundreds of zombies on the street are all ordinary zombies. These things have no consciousness and will only attack any living thing.


    The girl alone is enough.


    At this moment, the obese man turned around immediately when he heard the movement behind him.


    When he saw Lin Fei and the girl, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Wonderful."


    He ran over immediately.


    He could actually run directly past the zombies, those zombies seemed to be blind, and no one could spot him.


    "Come with me!"


    The fat man ran to Lin Fei and the girl, and the zombies stopped immediately.


    Because those zombies can''t see Lin Fei and the girl.


    When Lin Fei and the girl saw this scene, they immediately remembered that they had seen a similar ability before. Was that someone they met while searching for honey?


    Both of them can''t remember clearly, anyway they have seen such a power.


    Seeing that the fat man was about to leave, Lin Fei and the girl immediately followed.


    After all, it¡¯s not easy to find a survivor, and he still seems so enthusiastic?


    Finally, the fat man took the two into a hotel and hid.

 Chapter 213： Legend of City C

    "Who are you guys?" The fat man panted and said, "You dare to walk like this on the street. Are you afraid that an S-class zombie suddenly jumps out and eats you?"


    "Aren''t you walking on the street?" Lin Fei said.


    "I am different."


    The fat man said: "My ability is quite special, which can make the zombies not aware of my existence."


    "Is that so, a bit strong." Lin Fei said.


    "Haha--" The fat man laughed and said proudly: "Right, this ability is very powerful, even if there are more zombies, I don''t need to worry at all."


    "Let''s not mention this for now." Lin Fei said: "In fact, we just want to find you for directions."


    "what?"


    "Where is this place?" Lin Fei asked, "Are there any gatherings here?"


    Hearing what Lin Fei said, the fat man laughed again and said, "Are you from a foreign city?"


    "It''s really a shame that you can walk here alive." The fat man said: "This is City D. There is indeed a rally, and it is very big, bigger than City C next door."


    "That''s great." Lin Fei said, maybe we can find out about the gods here?


    "Can you tell us where the meeting is?"


    "I''ll take you there." The fat man said: "You are new here and you are not familiar with the place. Even if you tell you the address, you will definitely not find it."


    "And maybe you will be eaten by zombies just when you go out."


    He said: "I''ll take you there, who makes me so kind?"


    "It just happens that my ability can come in handy."


    Lin Fei looked at the enthusiastic fat man in front of him, and immediately noticed something was wrong. He hadn''t just arrived in the last days.


    A white-eyed wolf was also saved yesterday.


    In the last days, there may be enthusiastic people, but you should be vigilant no matter what.


    So he said, "Actually, you just need to tell us the direction."


    Hearing this, the fat man raised his brows and his face was unhappy.


    "Why, look down on me as a fat man?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and smiled: "Naturally not."


    "Then follow me." The fat man laughed again: "Can I still eat you if you can''t?"


    Lin Fei and the girl looked at each other, and both of them realized that the fat man was a little strange.


    But now there is nothing more to say, let this fat man lead the way.


    I want to see what he is going to do.


    The fat man enthusiastically took Lin Fei and the girl out, because of his abilities, when Lin Fei and the girl stood beside the fat man, they would not be found by the zombies.


    "Fortunately, you met me, and the rally is not far from here." The fat man said, "It''s just an hour away."


    "Thank you." Lin Fei said.


    The fat man smiled and said: "It''s too polite, but I said, brother, what is your name? Where do you come from?"


    Lin Fei said, "I''m from City C."


    "City!"


    The fat man suddenly became a little excited and said, "Then do you know the legend of City C?"


    "legend?"


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable: "What legend?"


    "God descended to earth!"


    The fat man said: "Recently, news came from City C. They encountered a large corpse wave. When they thought they were about to die, a **** suddenly came down."


    "He has two wings on his back and a **** ring. When he raised his hand to catch, he took out an invincible bow from the void, and killed countless zombies with four arrows!"

 Chapter 214： Sinister

    "The remaining zombies were scared away by him."


    "Existence that can scare zombies away!"


    "That''s really strong," Lin Fei said, but he always felt that this matter seemed a bit familiar.


    Is it true that the gods descended?


    Did you miss it?


    "That''s you." The girl saw the puzzlement in Lin Fei''s eyes, so she whispered to him.


    Lin Fei reacted immediately.


    "The **** has wings on his back and is wearing a **** ring?"


    Lin Fei said to the fat man: "It''s so ugly, the person you mentioned should be as handsome as me."


    The girl next to her suddenly laughed.


    "Shame."


    The fat man glanced at Lin Fei and said, "That''s a god, can you compare to a mortal?"


    Lin Fei just smiled.


    "But having said that, if you can come from City C, you must be very strong, right? What abilities do you have?" The fat man asked, "Do you still have a lot of food with you?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I have no abilities and no food. I have been hungry for several days."


    Fatty frowned suddenly.


    No food?


    He glanced at the backpack behind Lin Fei, thinking that the other party was guarding himself, but he didn''t say anything.


    His eyes fell on the girl.


    From the moment he saw this girl, he decided to take the two away.


    As Lin Fei and the girl thought, this fat man was not taking Lin Fei and the girl to the rally.


    It has another purpose.


    As for the food, it''s just incidental.


    That''s why he asked Lin Fei''s information carefully, and now he turned his attention to the girl.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" The fat man asked with a smile, with a touch of greed in his eyes.


    "Lin Xue." The girl said, she didn''t even want to say her real name, because she was sure that the other party had a problem now.


    Since becoming a supernatural power, her intuition has become more accurate.


    Besides, I just saw the light in the other''s eyes.


    The name Lin Xue was composed of Lin Fei''s surname and her own "Snow".


    Lin Fei glanced at the girl, the name was a bit...sounding.


    "Xue Lin?"


    The fat man nodded in praise and said, "Good name."


    "Do you have any powers, little sister? What level?" The fat man continued to inquire about the news: "What is the relationship between you and this big brother?"


    "I don''t have any powers either." The girl said with a little red face, "He is my boyfriend."


    "Oh!"


    The fat man stretched the tone.


    He glanced at Lin Fei and smiled: "Big brother, not bad, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Yes, I also think she is very beautiful."


    The smile on the fat man''s face instantly solidified.


    This is forcing you to be polite!


    A face was shown.


    The fat man took the road more and more deviated, and finally he took the two to a villa.


    "Come with me."


    The fat man smiled and led the two into the basement.


    Lin Fei asked, "Is the rally still in the basement?"


    "You guessed it." The fat man brought the two of them to a gate, stretched out his hand and pushed it, and the gate opened, with many men standing inside.


    The fat man laughed loudly: "But this is our gathering!"


    When his voice fell, everyone''s eyes in the room fell over.


    When they saw the girl, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Lin Fei looked at the basement in front of him, and finally understood why this fat man had to lead the way.


    It turned out to be robbery.


    He took the initiative to lead the way, first because he was too weak, and second because he wanted to lead people to this place.

 Chapter 215： Are you a traitor

    "Have you come back with new prey? Well done."


    Several muscular men in the basement walked over slowly, with a playful smile on their faces, looking up and down at the girl.


    The girl hated such a look, and Liu frowned slightly.


    The fat man also laughed: "So so, these two people are too easy to lie, they are not at all alert."


    He said: "I have found out the news of these two people. Both **** and neither have abilities."


    "The man still has food in his backpack, which can be killed and taken away, woman..." He looked at Ye Yuxue and smiled meaningfully.


    "You are really not easy." Lin Fei said to the fat man.


    "Thanks."


    The fat man smiled lightly and said, "It''s just that you are too stupid to believe what I said easily."


    Lin Fei also followed with a smile and said, "Then have you ever thought about a possibility, that is, from the beginning, the news you got is fake?"


    "what?"


    Fatty''s complexion changed slightly, he really hadn''t thought of this!


    call--


    In this basement, a biting cold wind suddenly blew.


    The fat man looked at the girl and was shocked to find that snow was falling beside her!


    She has powers!


    Fatty''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, because he used to lie to others, and he never thought that he would be cheated one day.


    When the girl raised her hand, in an instant, countless ice cubes shot towards everyone in the basement.


    "interesting."


    As a result, these muscular men without shirts are not simple.


    Their skin instantly became pitch black, shimmering with metallic luster, and those ice cubes hit them and broke instantly!


    "useless."


    The fat man smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you lie to me, because they are all A-level supernaturalists."


    "Even if you are strong, you will not escape today!"


    "and--"


    The fat man suddenly stretched his voice and said, "I actually have two abilities."


    "Two abilities?" Ye Feng was a little curious, it turns out that there are really two abilities in this world.


    So would people have all the abilities?


    "One is so that the zombies can''t detect me." The fat man''s eyes fell on the girl''s body, and a pink light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    The girl''s movements suddenly froze.


    The fat man laughed: "The other one is manipulating others."


    "Forgot to say, I am also an A-level ability player. As long as the ability is lower than mine, I will control it."


    The fat man looked at the girl and ordered her: "Kill your boyfriend."


    He looked at Lin Fei and said, "It might be interesting to see you fighting each other."


    "Are you stupid?" Lin Fei said back to him.


    "Ok?"


    The fat man was taken aback, because he also found something abnormal, because the girl did not act at all.


    She raised her hand.


    boom!


    This basement instantly turned into a world of ice and snow.


    "How is it possible?" Fatty''s face changed drastically. This was the first time the ability he controlled had failed.


    "Didn''t you guess that she is actually an S grade?" Lin Fei said.


    Boom!


    The fat man seemed to be struck by lightning suddenly, and his whole body froze, his expression frightened, and he even took two steps back uncontrollably.


    "S grade!"


    Not only was the fat man stunned, but even the muscular men were frightened. This fat man actually lied back to an S grade!


    "You are a traitor!" someone yelled at the fat man.


    Fatty''s mind was already blank.

 Chapter 216： How do you know someone is inside

    Lin Fei looked at the frightened people in front of him, and couldn''t help shaking his head, and said, "Seeing you are so skilled, it shouldn''t be the first time you have done these things."


    "When you come out, you always have to pay it back."


    This time the girl did it herself.


    When the two came out of the basement, the entire villa had been frozen into ice sculptures.


    As for the people below, they had already been frozen into ice sculptures and were frozen to death.


    It can be seen that when the girl learned the purpose of the few people, she was still very angry, and without a word, she sent them to see God.


    "Oops!"


    Lin Fei suddenly remembered an important thing.


    "What''s wrong?" The girl was puzzled.


    "Forgot to ask for directions." Lin Fei said: "We came here to find the rally, but we forgot to ask them!"


    The girl also fell into contemplation.


    It seemed that I was too decisive just now, so I solved these people directly without giving them a chance.


    She was silent for a while, and finally said: "Let''s go find other survivors."


    It can only be this way.


    Lin Fei flew at low altitude with the girl, looking for the rest of the survivors.


    Good luck.


    After a while, Lin Fei found four survivors sitting in a room in the hotel!


    Three men and one woman, a young woman, a middle-aged uncle, a fat man, and an office worker in a suit.


    "I found the survivor." Lin Fei said, and then led the girl into the hotel.


    "How did you find it?"


    The girl was puzzled. No one had seen anyone just now, but now Lin Fei said that he found the survivor?


    "Here?" she asked.


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded and said, "It''s in the room."


    The girl glanced at the closed door, wondering in her heart, why did Lin Fei know that someone was inside?


    Could he still see through the wall?


    In fact, it really can.


    Bang bang--


    Lin Fei knocked on the door, and then he saw the people in the room, all looking in this direction, with a look of alert.


    "I''m coming." said the uncle with the scum.


    The door opened, but only a slit opened.


    He looked at Lin Fei warily and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Ask a way." Lin Fei smiled and said, "Excuse me, how should the rally go here?"


    The uncle squinted his eyes and said, "Start from here, all the way east."


    "Okay, thank you." Lin Fei nodded, then turned and left. He knew that the uncle was being vigilant, but it had nothing to do with him. He was just asking for directions.


    "That''s it." Lin Fei and the girl said.


    The girl was a little surprised, because there were people inside!


    So how did Lin Fei know?


    She couldn''t understand.


    Lin Fei has too many unexplainable things.


    But when Lin Fei held the girl and headed east until he flew out of the city, he didn''t see any gatherings!


    Lin Fei realized that he was pitted.


    The uncle closed the door and went back to sit in the room.


    "What''s wrong?" several people asked.


    "A young man came to ask for directions." He said, "He asked me how to get to the rally, and I gave him directions."


    As a result, the woman frowned immediately.


    She said: "You are getting too much, you will kill him like this!"


    The uncle glanced at the woman, lowered his head and took out a cigarette, without speaking.


    The fat man next to him immediately said, "Sister, let me down. A few days have passed. Do you still remember?"

 Chapter 217： Strange combination

    "You also know how urgent the situation was at the time. If the uncle hesitates for a second, not only the people on that train will die, we will all die too!"


    The woman sat on the bed and said nothing.


    The whole room suddenly became quiet again.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the door rang again.


    The four immediately looked towards the door.


    The fat man said, "I''ll go this time."


    He got up, walked out of the room, walked through the living room, opened the door a gap, and when he saw Lin Fei asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Where was that uncle just now?"


    Lin Fei said: "Just now he said that there was a rally in the east. I went to see it and there was nothing."


    The fat man immediately smiled and said, "What are you kidding?"


    "It was you who just knocked on the door, how long did you leave, saying there was no assembly in the east?"


    Lin Fei glanced at the fat man, knowing that even if he could fly, the other party would not believe it, so he prepared to take out food to exchange information.


    Before he could take off the backpack, a woman opened the door.


    She didn''t give birth to a beautiful one, only ordinary.


    As soon as she opened the door, she said, "You are right. They lied to you just now, so I apologize to you for them."


    Lin Fei felt a little inexplicable, but still said: "Okay, I forgive you, so where is the rally?"


    "Are you going to the rally too?"


    The woman was a little surprised, and said: "We are also going to the rally, let''s get together."


    Lin Fei said, "No, just tell me where the rally is."


    The woman suddenly became a little unhappy, and said: "Can''t you believe us? With one more person and more strength, it will be easier for us to go to the assembly!"


    This woman was so enthusiastic, Lin Fei felt strange.


    But in the end, unable to hold back the other''s enthusiasm, Lin Fei led the girl into the room.


    "Uncle, meet again." Lin Fei smiled.


    The uncle just glanced at Lin Fei and didn''t say anything.


    "People are saying hello to you, why are you so stern?" The woman frowned.


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, and he could see that the woman and the uncle were at odds. It must have happened before.


    "Don''t care, uncle, he is such a person." The fat man said beside him: "Don''t look at his tall and cold appearance, he is actually gentler than anyone else.


    "Gentle?" The woman sneered, "Gentleness will not kill anyone in a car."


    "Okay, okay." The fat man quickly grabbed the woman and said: "It''s been so long, so don''t mention it anymore."


    Lin Fei and the girl looked at each other.


    I always feel that this time, I seem to have encountered some strange combination.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Lin Fei and the girl learned from the fat man the grievances that women and uncles only saw.


    It turns out that they came here by train.


    But suddenly there was a zombie in the car. It turned out that someone was infected, but I didn''t say anything. So the zombie appeared in the car, causing panic.


    More and more people are infected.


    Seeing that the virus was about to spread, the uncle had to break the back carriage.


    He directly abandoned the hundreds of people behind and saved more than a hundred people in all aspects.


    And the woman always remembered it.


    Because she was trying to get rid of those zombies at the time, she felt that she could save more people.


    Finally, the fat man sighed and said, "Brother, life is like this. Some things can be awesome if you go fiercely, but there are more things that can be solved even if you fight for your life."

 Chapter 218： What blinded my eyes

    Listening to Fatty''s earnest words, Lin Fei felt that the fat boy in front of him was also a person with a story.


    At this moment, the woman walked to the balcony and said, "It''s time to eat."


    Dinner for several people is very simple, just simple instant noodles.


    What surprised Lin Fei was that they even prepared a copy for themselves and the girl.


    "Do you believe me so?" Lin Fei looked at several people curiously.


    He had to wonder if there was poison in the instant noodles. After all, he had been pitted several times all the way.


    Someone wanted to rob themselves this morning.


    The woman smiled and said, "Everyone is a survivor in the last days. It is really exhausting to kill each other again."


    "I know what you are thinking, don''t worry, there is no problem, we all eat in the same pot, I will not harm you."


    Looking at this woman, Lin Fei had a general idea in his mind.


    This woman felt guilty because she had not been able to save the trainee. After seeing herself and the girl, she wanted to make up for that guilt.


    "I don''t know how to eat it." Lin Fei said directly, he is not that group of people, they have not owed themselves anything, and naturally they don''t need to be ashamed.


    Several people were stunned.


    The fat man even said to Lin Fei: "What are you talking about? We won''t hurt you. If you don''t believe me, I will take a bite of you."


    Then I went to Jialin Fei''s instant noodles.


    He took a big mouthful and said, "Look, I have eaten them all, don''t worry, there is no problem."


    The girl looked at Lin Fei incomprehensibly, even if she was suspicious, there was no need to say it directly, right?


    What''s more, the other party took a bite, which means there is no problem.


    Lin Fei watched the fat man''s actions and knew that the food was not poisonous, but still shook his head and said, "I know this food is not poisonous, but I will not eat it."


    He pointed to the girl and said, "I only eat the food she cooks."


    The girl was taken aback.


    Qiao''s face blushed immediately, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    The others were also a little dazed. The fat man said, "No, you show affection. As for you, don''t you even eat food?"


    "Did you survive like this?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "You are really interesting, so I plan to invite you to dinner today. As you said earlier, everyone is in the last days and it''s too exhausting to fight."


    He opened his backpack and took out rice in front of a few people.


    "I wipe it!"


    The fat man''s mouth opened suddenly, the boss, what is this white flower?


    What blinded his eyes.


    Meter!


    The fragrant and white rice!


    "You actually have rice!" The fat man looked at Lin Fei in shock, knowing that this thing is extremely precious in the last days, it can be said to be invaluable.


    Now, Lin Fei took out a bag full of rice from his backpack!


    This can at least make a big pot of fragrant white rice!


    Thinking of this, not only the fat man, but the others also swallowed subconsciously.


    Lin Fei put the rice on the table and took out a pack of cut lean meat from the backpack.


    "That''s pork!"


    The fat man has sharp eyes and can tell at a glance: "It''s still the freshest pork!"


    In these last days, no matter what kind of meat it is, it is very precious, more than rice.


    Not to mention that the pack of lean meat in front of me seemed to weigh two catties, even if it was one or two pieces of meat, it could cause a **** storm outside.


    Because meat is so precious.

 Chapter 219： You cant be the Lin Fei in the legend

    A little bit can cause contention.


    But now, Lin Fei actually took out a large piece directly from the bag. The meat looked so tender and tender, as if it had just been cut.


    Suddenly an idea came to the mind of all four of them.


    Why does Lin Fei have rice and fresh meat?


    But it''s not over yet.


    Didn''t the girl cook several dishes that time?


    Lin Fei brought out another lively fish. It was a grass carp. Although it was not very expensive, it was enough to make the four people look straight.


    "fish!"


    The fat man''s voice trembled.


    Fish meat is also meat, but the existence that can be compared with lean meat is equally scarce and scary. Now ordinary people can''t see such a thing.


    But now, Lin Fei directly took out a fresh grass carp from his backpack!


    Papa--


    When the grass carp was placed on the table, it was still jumping and was about to fall to the ground. The fat man''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he reached out his hands like lightning and caught it firmly!


    The look in his eyes is like a man who has been poor for hundreds of years and has captured a golden mountain!


    Breathing fast, eyes straight, holding hands tightly, dare not let go.


    Lin Fei didn''t care, he thought about it, and took out spare ribs, carrots, bean sprouts, spinach, lettuce and other food from the bag.


    The ingredients take up half of the table.


    The four people sitting nearby had their eyes widened and dumbfounded.


    Even the taciturn man in a suit was the same, they all stayed where they were without exception.


    Lin Fei looked at the girl and said, "Tonight, chef, you will work a little harder."


    The girl smiled and shook her head, and said, "It''s okay."


    She didn''t worry that these people would attack Lin Fei, because the girl always felt that no one could beat Lin Fei.


    In fact it is the same.


    At this time, the four people finally recovered.


    Don''t look at him fat, but his reaction is the fastest. He shouted, "I''ll help!"


    Then he caught the fish and ran to the kitchen.


    The other three also stood up and helped move the ingredients into the kitchen. After all, they occupied half of the table!


    Moreover, they all want to touch these ingredients.


    These are valuable things. After the end of the world, they have never seen them again. Seeing them again now, they are so excited to death, at least they have to touch them.


    The girl went into the kitchen to cook.


    The fat man immediately sat next to Lin Fei, looked at Lin Fei up and down, and finally said, "Great God, who are you?"


    "Please accept your magical powers, we can''t afford it."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "My name is Lin Fei."


    "Lin Fei?"


    The fat man thought for a while and said, "When it comes to Lin Fei, I think of a person, a famous hero."


    "A few days ago, a large wave of corpses broke out in City C. It is said that the city walls have all fallen. But at that time, a **** named Lin Fei suddenly descended from the sky. He was born with white and flawless wings. Raising his hand, he shot all the zombies to death..."


    As a result, Lin Fei said blankly: "The Lin Fei you mentioned is me."


    Has this thing spread so far?


    And the spread is getting more and more ridiculous.


    Lin Fei had a hunch that he would hear more exaggerated content next time.


    "Great God, don''t be kidding." The fat man looked at Lin Fei seriously and said: "Although you are equally mysterious, you still have to eat, so you are still a person. You are not the legendary Lin Fei."

 Chapter 220： Hungry for ten thousand years

    Lin Fei smiled, and didn''t explain anything.


    "However, you don''t look easy." The fat man glanced at Lin Fei''s backpack and said, "You have so much food on your body. You must be very strong, right?"


    "S-rank abilities?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said: "I don''t have a power, I am not a power user."


    "No power?" The fat man was shocked, not only that, but the eyes of the other three people also fell on Lin Fei.


    But their eyes were all surprised and unbelievable.


    There is no greed.


    Lin Fei saw the reactions of the four people in his eyes. From the moment he took out the food, he was vigilant that these people did not live up to his expectations.


    So slowly said: "Yes, I have no abilities."


    "There is no power, how did you live until now?" The fat man looked surprised and said, "And there is so much food?"


    Lin Fei smiled lightly, and said: "Ability can''t represent everything."


    The fat man shook his head and said, "No, in the last days, abilities represent everything."


    Lin Fei didn''t argue with him.


    "It''s nice to be young." The uncle finally spoke, and he sighed and said.


    "Uncle, you finally spoke." Lin Fei looked at this uncle and smiled: "If you hadn''t lied to me before, I would have thought you were dumb."


    The uncle looked at Lin Fei and bowed his head to apologize: "I was wrong before."


    "After all, neither of you nor I knew it at the time. I did this to protect myself."


    "Thank you for sharing the food with us."


    He had always been wary of Lin Fei, but when he saw Lin Fei take out a pile of food in front of them, his vigilance turned into awe.


    It is definitely not easy for people to get so much food.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    In their eyes, these foods are extremely precious and invaluable, but in Lin Fei''s place, they are the most common things, and there are too many to eat.


    Not long after, a tempting fragrance came from the kitchen.


    Except for Lin Fei, the four people all swallowed uncontrollably.


    "I''m going to serve dishes." The fat man was very active and took the initiative to enter the kitchen to serve dishes. This is a dish of braised pork ribs.


    The fat man swallowed as he walked, his eyes couldn''t leave the food in front of him.


    After a while, the table was full of food.


    The girl, the chef, the food she cooks is naturally delicious. The four of them are sitting at the table, staring at the food on the table motionlessly, but they dare not move.


    Because Lin Fei hasn''t moved yet.


    "Let''s eat." Lin Fei smiled and said, "I was the one who was the guest today."


    "Thank you."


    The four of them thanked them, and after Lin Fei and the girl had their first bite, they dared to eat with confidence.


    "Woooooo-"


    The four of them buried their heads in the meal, and the speed was very fast. The woman ate and even cried.


    "I feel like I haven''t eaten something so delicious in a hundred years."


    The four swear that this night is one they cannot forget, because they have had the best dinner in the decades they have been alive.


    Maybe only once.


    But it is extremely precious.


    The fat man was choked, and he kept picking rice in his mouth.


    Lin Fei and the girl watched this scene silently. Tonight, it was the least the girl had eaten.


    "Did you do too little?" Lin Fei was lost in thought, full of a pot of rice, and finally was wiped out by the four people. They seemed to be hungry for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 221： Why do you need gasoline

    Lin Fei felt terrible seeing them gorging themselves.


    In the end, the soup on the plate was cleaned by him.


    "Thank you for the hospitality." The fat man said to Lin Fei, and finally his gaze fell on the girl again, and said with a thumbs up: "Your cooking skills are great, and you will definitely be a good wife in the future."


    The girl''s pretty face flushed suddenly, lowered her head, and looked at Lin Fei from time to time.


    After a short chat, Lin Fei finally asked: "When shall we go to the rally?"


    "tomorrow."


    The uncle said: "We will leave tomorrow morning."


    "The rally is still a long way away, and we need to cross a bridge. We may also need a car."


    Lin Fei nodded, he had no opinion, because he was not here and didn''t know the way.


    the next morning.


    When Lin Fei woke up, the girl came to him with breakfast and said, "They went out to find a car first."


    When Lin Fei finished breakfast, the fat man came back.


    He exclaimed excitedly: "Come on, we found the car."


    Lin Fei and the girl immediately followed him away.


    Finally, not far from the hotel, the two saw a brand-new van, and the other three were also here.


    "We still need gasoline." The woman said, "But there is no gas station near us."


    "If we want gasoline, we need to look for it three miles away."


    The four of them calmed down.


    Three miles away.


    That is too far, and I don''t know how much danger there will be.


    "gasoline?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I have."


    With that, in the shocked eyes of the four of them, they took out a small bucket of gasoline from their backpacks!


    Four people: "???"


    They were really dumbfounded this time.


    Even if Lin Fei could take out a bunch of food from his backpack, now he can still take out a barrel of gasoline?


    "for you all."


    Lin Fei handed the gasoline to the fat man.


    The gasoline was searched with Shuilong and others at the time, when driving in a van.


    The fat man was holding the gasoline blankly, the weight in his hand would not be deceiving.


    It''s filled with real gasoline!


    "Where did you get the gasoline?" the fat man asked puzzled.


    "I went to get it with someone else last time." Lin Fei said.


    A few people are speechless, who will bring gasoline with them?


    The uncle took the gasoline, dumped it all into the van, and said, "This should be enough. Let''s go now."


    "If you are lucky, you can arrive at the rally before dark!"


    Hearing what the uncle said, several people immediately got into the car.


    But there is not enough space in the car.


    There was a person sitting in the co-pilot, the woman sitting in the co-pilot, one with two, the man in the suit, the fat man and Lin Fei all sat in the back, and the girl had no place.


    "I hold you." Lin Fei said.


    The girl''s pretty face flushed immediately, but she didn''t refuse, and sat in Lin Fei''s arms.


    "I''m full," the fat man quipped.


    The girl''s face turned red.


    boom--


    The van started to move, carrying six people towards the distance.


    The street here is relatively spacious, so it is not very congested. There are many zombies on the street, but the uncle just ran into it.


    Bang bang bang--


    Along the way, I saw several zombies spinning flying to the sky, and then smashed to the ground in embarrassment.


    "It''s kind of cool."


    The fat man looked very excited, and got in the car, giving him the illusion of invincibility.


    The uncle''s driving skills are good, and the car drove smoothly. At noon, a few people came to the front of a bridge smoothly.

 Chapter 222： Titan generator

    "As long as you have crossed this bridge and walked for a hundred miles, you will arrive at the rally." said the uncle.


    But when they came to the bridge, the car stopped.


    It''s not because the car is out of gas.


    But because there is no way ahead!


    "What''s the matter?" The fat man looked outside with wide eyes.


    The uncle looked a little ugly and said, "The bridge has been lowered."


    In front of them, the bridge''s height difference has become several segments, which is to prevent zombies from going across the bridge to the opposite side.


    "If you want to pass, you can only raise the fallen bridge deck." The uncle frowned.


    "The switch is usually nearby."


    There are not many zombies near the bridge, and a few of them are all B-class abilities. It is very simple to clean up a few zombies.


    Finally the fat man found the switch to start the bridge.


    But after pressing, Ohashi didn''t react at all.


    "What''s the matter?" The fat man frowned, suddenly feeling a bad feeling in his heart.


    "There is no electricity." The uncle said in a deep voice, "The power supply system is damaged."


    "Then what to do?" The fat man said desperately.


    "Damn, there was a mess at this critical moment. Damn, seeing the rally is just across the street." The man in the suit pointedly cursed, "God of the thief, there''s a kind of come down and singled out, and I will kill you. ."


    Lin Fei and the girl looked at the man in suit in surprise.


    I haven''t seen him speak before.


    It was the first time I heard him speak, I didn''t expect to be so irritable.


    The export is dirty!


    "I just found a Titan generator that I haven''t used yet."


    At this moment, the woman said: "The generator is not far away. If you use a little gasoline, it should get the bridge up."


    "Titan Dynamo?" Lin Fei was a little curious.


    "Don''t you know about Titan generators?" The girl looked at Lin Fei in surprise: "This thing is a very commonly used generator now."


    "It can be started with an energy board or with gasoline. It does not need any wires, and it can supply all electrical appliances in the enclosure with stable power."


    "A bit handsome." Lin Fei said, where have you seen such a thing before?


    The girl said: "The large power stations are full of large Titan generators, which can directly envelop a city and power an entire city."


    "Is there a small one, we think of a way to get one." Lin Fei said.


    "Have."


    The girl nodded and said, "But because of the high price, few people buy this kind of thing, so it''s hard to find it."


    Lin Fei nodded, remembering this thing in his heart.


    In the future, we will find a way to get a small Titan generator.


    "Let''s take a look." The uncle said, and when he learned that there was a generator not far away, he caught the last glimmer of hope.


    If this generator cannot be used.


    They can only find a boat, but what are the risks in the water? neither knows.


    Under the leadership of the woman, several people came to a factory and saw the Titan generator.


    This thing is the size of a room.


    "This is a medium-sized generator." The uncle looked solemnly: "Although it can cover the bridge position, it also requires a lot of gasoline to start."


    He said: "If you want to start, you have to use up 90% of the gasoline in the car."


    Hearing what he said, several people fell silent.


    90% of gasoline?


    What does this mean? It means that after the car has passed the bridge, it will not be able to continue driving!

 Chapter 223： Generator failure

    If the car stops, it means the journey will be extremely difficult and dangerous.


    It may even die.


    So no one wants to stop the car without a last resort.


    But right now, if they don''t give up gasoline, they won''t be able to cross the bridge.


    "gasoline?"


    At this moment, Lin Fei next to him said, "I still have gasoline."


    As he said, he opened his backpack in front of a few people, took out a small bucket of gasoline, and asked, "How is it? Is it enough?"


    Seeing the gasoline in Lin Fei''s hand, several people were stunned.


    "Why do you still have?"


    The fat guy yelled out in surprise.


    At first they were desperate and prepared to abandon the car, but Lin Fei turned out like a magic trick and took out a bucket of gasoline.


    "Enough, enough!" The uncle nodded vigorously.


    "Grass, you are really a **** talent." The man in the suit smiled even more: "You are our lucky star!"


    Then he smiled at the sky again: "My God, how is it? You can''t kill us!"


    Lin Fei looked at the man in the suit, and it seemed that this grumpy tone was his style!


    The uncle poured gasoline into the generator and pressed the start button.


    Buzzing--


    A blue fluorescence suddenly lit up on the generator!


    That is the generator is supplying power normally.


    "go."


    Smiles were put on the faces of several people, and the uncle led the way and strode back.


    The generator was less than 100 meters away from the bridge. Several people returned to the bridge head. Uncle found the elevator of the bridge and started it.


    "It''s finally time to pass."


    The fat man smiled and patted Lin Fei on the shoulder, and said, "Thanks to you this time."


    "Although you are not the legendary Lin Fei, now you are more dazzling than him!"


    Rumbling--


    But at this moment, a loud noise came.


    It is because the bridge has not been used for too long, so it makes a loud noise when it rises and falls!


    "Not good."


    Several people changed their faces, only Lin Fei and the girl were puzzled.


    "Loud noise will attract zombies!" The uncle shouted: "Hurry up and get in the car and pass the bridge before the zombies come over!"


    Lin Fei suddenly heard a bustling voice behind him.


    Turning around, he really saw countless zombies, running staggeringly.


    "Get in the car!"


    Shouted the uncle.


    Click!


    The man in a suit opened the back cover of the car, took out a box from it, and opened it to see that there were four submachine guns in it!


    There were four of them, just one hand.


    Da da da--


    All four of them stood in front of Lin Fei and the young girl, shooting and shooting, the bullets splashed, and the zombies rushing to the front kept falling down.


    "We can!"


    The fat man gritted his teeth and kept knocking down those zombies.


    The bridge is descending, and it only takes another thirty seconds for the van to drive onto the bridge!


    "You two got in the car!" the woman shouted, "I won''t give up anyone this time!"


    Lin Fei glanced at the current situation.


    Although there are many zombies, it seems that they can last 30 seconds.


    But at this time.


    Click--


    With a loud noise, the descending bridge suddenly stopped, as if it was stuck!


    "What''s the matter?" Fatty''s face changed drastically.


    "The generator has stopped!" the uncle shouted: "Someone needs to restart the generator!"


    When the word fell, all four of them were quiet.

 Chapter 224： He is not going to die

    Because they saw the direction of the generator, it was already full of zombies, and it was coming like a tide.


    Their ammunition is not unlimited.


    The distance between the zombie and the four of them is getting closer and closer.


    Someone must restart the generator!


    Rumbling--


    At this moment, four tall figures appeared in their field of vision!


    "It''s a bull!"


    When they saw these four tall figures, they were all shocked, they were the king among the zombies!


    They smashed away from the zombies in front of them, as if covered with thorns and thorns, rushing toward the four of them quickly.


    "I go."


    At this moment, the uncle spoke. He picked up the only Molotov cocktail from the box and threw it out forcefully.


    The raging flame attracted the attention of the zombies.


    "No." Just when he was about to rush, the woman stopped him.


    "Step aside."


    The uncle said: "I am in the advanced stage of gastric cancer, and I will definitely die."


    With that, he pushed the woman away and ran out in the direction of the generator.


    As he said, he was in the hospital preparing for surgery when he had advanced gastric cancer when the mutation happened. However, the mutation happened so suddenly.


    The nurse turned into a zombie, killed the doctor, and then shot him again.


    But in a crisis, he defeated the anesthetic with willpower, jumped up from the operating bed, and cut off the zombie''s head with a scalpel.


    When the uncle shot the last bullet in the gun, he finally rushed into the generator.


    Then, restart the generator without hesitation.


    Rumbling--


    The loud sound of the bridge rang again.


    "Success!"


    The uncle looked happy, turned around and ran.


    He ran to the door. When the three people in the distance saw him appear, their faces were joyful. Uncle could run back!


    But at this moment, a huge figure stood in front of him.


    It''s a bull!


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Uncle was punched and flew out by the bull, and entered the deeper part of the factory, a dark abandoned room!


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, the woman screamed sadly.


    The fat man was also desperate and speechless.


    "Holy thief, there are people who come down to single out. What is it to play with us like this?" The man in the suit roared, his submachine gun spitting fire constantly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Die! Die to me! I will kill you all today!"


    The man in suit roared frantically.


    At this time, the bridge finally came down.


    "boarding."


    The fat man sat in the driving position for the first time and yelled: "Get in the car, don''t waste his sacrifice!"


    The woman and the man in the suit smashed the weapon that had no ammunition in their hands, turned around and got into the car.


    "go!"


    The fat man stepped on the accelerator without hesitation.


    But at this moment, the woman exclaimed again: "Where is your boyfriend?"


    She was shocked to find that Lin Fei was not in the car. Where is he?


    "He just got out of the car." The girl smiled faintly: "He said he was going to save people."


    "crazy?"


    "Going back now is to die!"


    The fat man immediately stepped on the brakes, and everyone looked behind, and then saw a figure from behind, standing in the flames, and punching casually.


    boom!


    In an instant.


    Countless zombies were blasted out of a road of corpse mountains and blood.


    The girl sat in the car and smiled faintly: "He is not going back to die."


    Just a moment.


    All three of them froze.

 Chapter 225： You are the legendary Lin Fei

    In the abandoned factory, the uncle was covered with blood. He slowly sat down against the wall, took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms, opened it, but there was only the last one inside.


    He took out the last cigarette and lit it tremblingly.


    In his mouth, the fire light illuminated his pale but still firm face.


    "Don''t worry."


    He looked at the bulls coming from the door step by step, and said, "I will play with you right away."


    The gun fell in his hand, but there were no more bullets in it, and he no longer had the strength to pick it up.


    He, who used to be omnipotent, is finally tired.


    He took another photo from his arms. It was a photo of him and his daughter, but after the change, the daughter disappeared.


    The uncle leaned against the wall, the fire in his mouth dazzling in the darkness.


    Seeing his daughter''s smile on the photo, he slowly closed his tired eyes.


    In his mind, it was the figure of three partners fighting in blood.


    "You are safe," he whispered.


    When he learned that he was suffering from cancer, he refused to give up. He didn''t want to die like this, so he started treatment, and even when he was injected with anesthetics, he had to fight and kill the zombies.


    But at this moment, he was finally able to face his death calmly.


    No tears, no regrets.


    Because in the last time, he fulfilled his promise to his partner and fulfilled his final mission.


    "Even if you die a hundred times, you must be safe."


    When he was alive and dead, he activated the suspension bridge to save the three people, gave his companions the hope of survival, but also let the destined parting come early.


    At the last moment, he smoked a cigarette and faced death calmly.


    Rumbling--


    The footsteps were approaching, and the uncle closed his eyes, but he seemed to be able to see that Man Niu was already standing close.


    But he waited for a long time, and he didn''t feel the bulls make a move.


    He opened his eyes slowly, but was stunned.


    Because a familiar figure stood in front of him, blocking Man Niu''s fist for him.


    It''s Lin Fei!


    "you!"


    The uncle was stunned, and looked at the scene in disbelief. Someone could block Man Niu''s fist?


    "are you OK?"


    Lin Fei looked sideways and asked, "Can you stand up?"


    The uncle replied in a daze: "I can still stand up."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I''m so sorry, you can''t be a hero today."


    Talk about it.


    Punch out!


    boom!


    The tall bull was exploded on the spot, and the uncle sat behind and stared at Lin Fei''s back. At this moment, he seemed to have seen God!


    "Let''s go." Lin Fei said.


    He helped the uncle up and said: "Your partners are still waiting for you."


    The uncle was shocked and speechless.


    Just one punch, smash a bull?


    What kind of power is this?


    When he recovered, Lin Fei had already helped him to the car.


    The three people who were still in a daze finally recovered when they saw the uncle. They immediately opened the door of the car and ran out of it.


    "Where are the zombies?"


    The uncle looked around in confusion.


    There is no more standing zombie here.


    Including the four bulls.


    There are only broken bodies all over the floor!


    "Killed by him." The fat man looked at Lin Fei and swallowed fiercely. The fear in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "There is no need to be so afraid of me." Lin Fei smiled lightly, and said: "I said everything, my name is Lin Fei."


    "You really are the legendary Lin Fei!"


    This time.


    The fat man really believed it.

 Chapter 226： . You really are a god

    He asked Lin Fei''s name before, and when he got the answer, he didn''t believe it and even laughed at Lin Fei.


    You can''t be him at all.


    He is a god.


    But now, the fat man stared at the person in front of him, he didn''t dare to doubt anymore.


    Because I saw it clearly before, countless zombies were blown away by a punch.


    The bull as powerful as S, or four, were all shattered by the gust of punch!


    What a terrifying force is this?


    Even if you let S''s supernatural powers come over, you can never do such a thing.


    All signs indicate that the young and handsome man in front of him is really the Lin Fei who saved City C from the large corpse tide!


    The fat man''s excited body trembled.


    The legendary Lin Fei, that is the supreme god!


    "You said before that you have no abilities because you are a god?" The fat man asked nervously.


    Lin Fei shook his head, and said, "I have no powers, nor a god, I am just an ordinary human."


    "impossible."


    Not only the fat man retorted, but the four of them retorted Lin Fei together.


    It''s okay if you didn''t see it, but just now, they all saw it clearly, and countless zombies were wiped out with a single punch. Is this kind of power ordinary people can have?


    Lin Fei shrugged, and they didn''t believe it.


    He looked at the uncle and saw that his body was stained with blood and his face was pale, obviously not very well.


    "Do you want to take some medicine?" Lin Fei said, taking out various medicines from his backpack, and said: "Take some painkillers, some anti-inflammatory drugs, some hemostatic drugs..."


    Seeing several boxes of medicine, several people were stunned again.


    "Why do you have so many medicines?"


    In the last days, food is precious, but medicine is even more precious than food.


    Even if it was originally mediocre cold medicine, or a pack of characteristicless Banlangen granules, these are precious and terrible things in the last days.


    As for food, at least they still have it.


    But what about drugs?


    Not at all, even said I haven''t seen it!


    "You really are a god!"


    The fat man knelt down in shock and said, "You are not a god, so how can you have so many drugs?"


    He can take out a lot of precious food, which is somewhat acceptable.


    But now?


    He can still take out medicines, things that can save lives.


    "This is even some invincible S-level, it is impossible to get so many drugs!" the fat man shouted.


    Lin Fei was startled, and said, "It''s impossible. I think those who are strong must lead a better life than me."


    The fat man shook his head and burst into tears: "Great God, please stop showing off. You have surpassed the limit of mankind. Even the strongest in the world can''t reach your level."


    Lin Fei naturally didn''t believe it.


    Someone must be better off than himself, after all, I still don''t understand so much about this world.


    I don¡¯t have a small Titan generator!


    "Thank you."


    The uncle looked at the medicine in his hand, gratefully wanted to Xiang Lin Fei to kneel.


    But Lin Fei supported him and said, "You are welcome, you are quite brave."


    "But these medicines can only be delayed for a while. Let''s go to the rally now."


    "Correct!"


    The fat man immediately sat in the driving seat and said: "Get in the car, we are going to the rally now, we will definitely be there before night."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "That''s too slow, I''ll give you a ride."

 Chapter 227： Raise me

    Hearing what Lin Fei said, the four people sitting in the car were all taken aback.


    Only the girl quickly ran out of the car, reaching out for Lin Fei to carry her back.


    "What gives us a ride? How to send it?" The fat man was puzzled.


    And at this moment, Lin Fei carried the **** his back, and at the same time lifted the van with his left hand!


    Boom


    The car quivered slightly and then got up.


    "I wipe it!"


    The four people in the car were stunned, and the fat man couldn''t help screaming out loud. Could it be that Lin Fei would carry the car in one hand and then ran to the rally?


    But this idea has just emerged, and they are horrified to find that they are rising rapidly?


    Looking out of the car window, they were suddenly shocked.


    Because the four of them clearly saw that the van was ascending and flying!


    "I wipe, you can still fly!"


    "Mom''s matter until now, do you still have to argue that you are not a god?"


    The fat man screamed in amazement.


    He knows that some abilities can fly, but he has never seen any abilities that can fly a few tons!


    Moreover, it is still so fast.


    The four of them looked out the window, only seeing the scenery receding, but in the blink of an eye, they were already a kilometer away.


    "This speed is the fastest I have ever seen!"


    "It''s 10,000 times faster than those with light-type supernatural powers!"


    "You said you have no powers?"


    The fat man yelled, "I am so powerful, flying, aren''t these all abilities!"


    Following the directions pointed by the four, Lin Fei saw a huge rally after a minute.


    "finally reached."


    Lin Fei smiled and landed one kilometer away from the assembly because he didn''t want to cause trouble because of flying.


    "Keep driving past." Lin Fei and the girl got into the car.


    "Great God, why don''t you just fly over?" The fat man looked puzzled: "You are so strong, they will definitely welcome you."


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "Being famous, it will be troublesome and I am a person who hates trouble by nature. Now I just want to go home."


    "Oh." The fat man nodded, not understanding.


    "But to become stronger, isn''t it just to be famous?" the woman asked next to her.


    "Everyone has their own ambitions." Lin Fei said: "Some people become stronger for being famous, and naturally some people have other reasons."


    The four seem to understand but not understand.


    "Stop!"


    But at this time, the car had reached the gate of the rally, and the heavily armed soldiers stopped them.


    After inspection, the six talents were released.


    However, the van can''t be taken, and the uncle will be taken away by them, so it is important to check.


    Because the uncle was injured.


    Lin Fei said goodbye to them and said, "Goodbye by destiny."


    Even though the four of them were reluctant, they had nothing to say, because they knew that neither they nor Lin Fei existed in the same world.


    "He is number one in the world, and there are very few people who can stand beside him."


    Coming to the new gathering, in order not to affect her future life, the girl took Lin Fei to register her identity information.


    Very simple, just swipe the ID card in the union.


    "Welcome."


    When they knew that the girl was an S-rank supernatural power, the staff were all ten thousand times serious in an instant, and they were all polite.


    But facing Lin Fei, it was ten thousand times as ordinary.


    It even seemed to be a little bit impatient.


    "Raise me, Fuloli." When leaving the union, Lin Fei couldn''t help but grabbed the girl''s hand and said, "It''s too difficult for me."


    The girl gave Lin Fei a white look, and said, "Well, raise you, raise you."

 Chapter 228： Why are you so heavy

    After the identities were registered, the two went to find a place for the first time.


    As it was the same, there were too many people in the rally, the housing was tight, and the environment in it was not very good, so the two had to search for the city where zombies were rampant.


    Now that they are all out, they must be looking for more comprehensive villas such as home appliances.


    "There really is a villa next to the rally." Lin Fei''s eyes lit up when he saw the villa area.


    The villa area is huge.


    Lin Fei and the girl finally chose a place to live next to the park. There is a lake in the park and the water is very clear. The environment must have been good before they came.


    The two cleaned all the zombies from the villa, and Lin Fei slipped into the park while the girl was cleaning the house.


    He took a grab, grabbed one, and solved all the zombies that were rampant in the park.


    Finally came to the lake.


    "Are there any monsters and ghosts hidden inside?"


    Because there was a huge leech hidden in the lake last time, now Lin Fei was standing next to the lake, opened the perspective to take a look, and was taken aback.


    There is a humanoid monster inside!


    This thing is very familiar. It was born tall, with scales on its body, gills on its mouth, and fins on its hands and feet, but after all, it is not a fish, but a tall humanoid monster.


    The reason I am familiar is that I have seen it before.


    The monsters that the two brothers became are like this.


    It''s just that the one in front of me seems more mature and powerful.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible." Lin Fei felt that he had discovered something incredible.


    At this moment, the monster in the lake also discovered Lin Fei.


    boom!


    I saw it stretch out its hands and feet, and it rushed out of the water like a rocket.


    "Humanity?"


    "Unexpectedly, there will be a free lunch delivered to the door!"


    The monster smiled and uttered human words, as if it had also become a human being.


    "Another person who has fallen into darkness." Lin Fei sighed. It seemed that this last days was really too dark, and it was too difficult to live.


    "When you die, you dare to ignore me?" The monster smiled: "You are the most interesting person I have ever seen."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei was able to solve it with a punch, but after listening to the other party, he couldn''t help asking: "How many people have you met before me?"


    "A dozen? Dozens?"


    The monster smiled and said, "Too many, I don''t remember it anymore. You just need to know that you are not alone on Huangquan Road."


    When the voice fell, its figure disappeared!


    Because the speed is too fast, all their abilities will be liberated, especially when they hit water.


    I was behind Lin Fei in an instant!


    It smiled grimly: "I am in a good mood today, and I will give you a happy way to die!"


    The monster''s finned hands caught Lin Fei''s head and lifted it forcefully, trying to pull out Lin Fei''s head along with the spinal cord.


    but¡­¡­


    "Ok?"


    It was suddenly discovered and couldn''t mention it!


    In its hands, Lin Fei seemed to be heavier than Mount Tai, even if it exhausted all its strength, let alone pulling up its head, Lin Fei''s feet could not leave the ground!


    "impossible!"


    The monster roared: "Get up!"


    It really tried its best, a pair of arms that were as strong as elephant legs, the veins were violent, and blood vessels could be seen beating.


    But Lin Fei still failed to get half a point.


    "I wipe it, why are you so heavy?" The monster let go of his hand, retreated more than ten meters away, and looked at Lin Fei warily.


    "Am I heavy?"


    Lin Fei fell into deep thought, and finally said: "Maybe the food has been so good recently, and I have eaten fat."

 Chapter 229： I want to leave after offending the abbot

    He began to think about whether to lose weight.


    But the monster thought that Lin Fei was joking, can he eat so much?


    "You are insulting me!"


    The monster said coldly, stepping out, and the figure disappeared again.


    When it appeared again, it had already arrived in front of Lin Fei, and the leg that was stronger than the elephant''s leg swept across and kicked directly on Lin Fei''s neck.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the whole park shook.


    However, Lin Fei was still standing there. Although he was kicked on the neck by the monster, his head did not tilt.


    "what!"


    The monster''s face changed.


    He didn''t even have a defense, so he blocked its full blow with his neck?


    Is this still human?


    It drew back, looked at Lin Fei vigilantly, and said, "What the **** are you?"


    "You are the thing." Lin Fei glanced at the monster and said: "Your whole family is the thing."


    monster:"¡­¡­"


    Damn, the human man in front of me is too weird.


    It has seen many S-rank abilities, and has fought many S-rank abilities. It feels that S-rank is nothing more than that.


    But the man in front of him felt pressure.


    An invisible pressure that makes it almost impossible to breathe. Those S-levels, in front of this man, are childish like children.


    "I''ve seen S-level powerhouses among humans. They are too far behind you, so you can''t be a human." The monster said, "No human can take my killer move and be unscathed!"


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei said, "You just wanted to kill me?"


    monster:"¡­¡­"


    It took two steps back subconsciously.


    The person in front of him was so terrifying that his ultimate move was just like a child''s play in the eyes of the other party.


    Always wanted to kill him, he didn''t find it?


    Is this human being already so powerful?


    "escape!"


    It is the nature of all creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When danger is foreseen, even monsters as powerful as S will run away.


    Now the monster turned and ran without hesitation.


    Because at this time it realized that the handsome and extraordinary man in front of him was too powerful to defeat him at all!


    "As long as you escape, there will be a chance to fight back in the future!"


    But the next moment, the monster''s pupils shrank to a point.


    Because it saw clearly, Lin Fei did not know when he appeared on the road in front of it!


    "I want to leave if I am offended?" Lin Fei was condescending, looking down at this monster, neither human nor ghost.


    The monster froze suddenly.


    At this moment, fear made its soul tremble. When did this person come over? Why is he so fast? Why didn''t I notice anything?


    It has used the fastest speed to escape.


    However, he was overtaken in the blink of an eye. How terrifying is the opponent''s speed?


    Now, it feels like a tiny human being.


    The man in front of him is a very tall monster!


    It is as powerful as it, and now I feel the fear, just like when a human faces an invincible monster!


    Lin Fei raised his hand and fell straight down.


    Hell ruins the hand knife!


    boom!


    The lake 100 meters behind the monster suddenly exploded, and the lake water rushed to the sky to a height of hundreds of meters, and finally fell like rain.


    The monster''s eyes were rounded. Although it was very powerful where there was water, its body still cracked in the middle in the heavy rain.

 Chapter 230： Ice rose

    split into two!


    "how is this possible?"


    At the last moment, its eyes were full of fear and despair. Is such a powerful existence really a monster that can defeat it?


    boom!


    It fell into the gray lake water and was eaten clean by the piranhas inside.


    Lin Fei patted the non-existent dust on his hands, swept the surrounding circle with perspective, and returned to the villa after confirming that there were no more zombie monsters.


    The girl just cleaned the villa.


    Seeing Lin Fei coming back, she smiled and asked, "You caused the movement just now?"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and said, "I just found a hideous monster in the lake. Fortunately, I solved it."


    "Thanks." The girl smiled: "I''m going to prepare lunch now."


    Lin Fei glanced at the time, and it was indeed noon.


    And this time.


    Next to the lake in the park, a figure suddenly appeared, very similar to the monster that had just been split by Lin Fei.


    "Did those S grades in the rally killed you?"


    It jumped into the water, snatched an arm from the piranhas mouth, and bit it.


    Until the end, even the bones were crushed and swallowed.


    The monster jumped out of the water, looked at the direction of the rally in the distance, and said, "I will avenge you."


    The next moment, it quickly disappeared into the park.


    Neither Lin Fei nor the girl knew that something like this had happened in the park.


    The girl soon came up with a rich lunch, and Lin Fei looked at the rich and delicious lunch, lost in thought.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl suddenly asked with some anxiety: "Is it because you don''t like these dishes?"


    "No." Lin Fei shook his head and said, "The monster I met today said I was too heavy."


    Lin Fei looked at the girl and asked, "Am I fat?"


    The girl suddenly smiled.


    "I''m not fat, my body is just right, where did I get fat?" The girl smiled, "It must be that the monster is too weak."


    "I was scared to death." She patted her chest and said, "I thought you didn''t like eating the food I made. It turned out that you want to lose weight. I didn''t even say that you want to lose weight. What weight loss is your big man?"


    Lin Fei looked at the girl.


    Now Ye Yuxue is indeed much whiter than when she just picked it up, but she still looks a little thin.


    "What you said makes sense." Lin Fei nodded and said, "If you eat to eat, you eat more, you are still too thin."


    Feeling flustered at night?


    The strong desire to survive made Lin Fei dare not say these words.


    After lunch, the girl asked as she cleaned the table, "What are we going to do next?"


    "Go to the rally and have a look." Lin Fei said: "Inquire about the news."


    "Inquire about the news..."


    The girl thought about it seriously, and then said: "Then let''s find S''s supernatural powers, they must know more."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was a little curious, and said: "Is the S-level strong guys who want to see you too?"


    The girl immediately gave Lin Fei a white look, and said, "Am I not an S-rank superpower?"


    "I can see them if I want to."


    "As expected of you." Lin Fei smiled and hugged the girl, and said: "You are my lucky star!"


    The girl''s face flushed, and she said in a panic, "What nonsense?"


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the girl took Lin Fei and saw the first S-level ability person.


    "Are you Bing Ling Qiangwei?"

 Chapter 231： World first

    It was a long-haired man who was not young anymore, because he could see scum on his chin.


    "It''s me." The girl nodded politely and said, "It''s nice to meet you, Meteor Swordsman."


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable.


    What ice rose? What meteor swordsman?


    Seeing the curiosity in Lin Fei''s eyes, the girl explained to him in a low voice, "Bing Ling Qiangwei is a name given to me by the union, and Meteor Swordsman is his name."


    So, Lin Fei nodded and signaled that he understood.


    When I think about it, I suddenly feel a little second in Secondary...


    Such a picture has appeared in his mind, two S-rank abilities meet.


    "What a coincidence, a muscular man, you also come out for a walk."


    "Yes, Raptors Assassin, have you had lunch?"


    Not working.


    Lin Fei gritted his teeth with a serious face to prevent himself from laughing, but his body still trembled.


    The Meteor Swordsman looked at Lin Fei, frowning slightly.


    How dare someone be so presumptuous in front of him?


    "Excuse me?" Lin Fei saw that the other party seemed a little unhappy, and immediately apologized: "I just thought of something funny."


    "What''s funny?" Meteor Swordsman asked.


    "I''m promoted to D rank." Lin Fei said seriously.


    "Ok?"


    The Meteor Swordsman frowned and said, "Are you an E-level?"


    "Yes." Lin Fei didn''t care much about this, so he said: "My name is Lin Fei, the lush forest, soaring to the sky, I am very happy to meet you."


    With that, he stretched out his hand, wanting to shake hands with the other party.


    "Class E."


    As a result, the other party just showed a contemptuous smile.


    Then he didn''t say anything, and didn''t plan to shake hands. It was just a scornful smile, and the mockery in it didn''t need to be said carefully.


    Lin Fei smiled and planned to withdraw his hand.


    But at this moment, the girl''s hands caught Lin Fei''s.


    She said to the middle-aged man: "Lin Fei, he is my boyfriend."


    "Huh?" The Meteor Swordsman was taken aback and looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    But at this time, Lin Fei''s gaze was on the girl''s side face. She grabbed her hands to help herself resolve the embarrassment and save her face.


    What should I do if this girl becomes more and more cute?


    The Meteor Swordsman was surprised, because he could not have imagined that an E-level superpower could become the boyfriend of a strong S.


    "Interesting." The corners of his mouth curled up, with an inexplicable smile.


    "So what are you doing to me?" The Meteor Swordsman looked at the girl.


    "Come and ask for some news." The girl shook Lin Fei''s hand and asked: "Have you heard some strange news recently?"


    "Or have you encountered some stronger enemies?"


    "No."


    The Meteor Swordsman held the sword in his hand and said, "All the enemies have been cut away by me. Even the S-rank monsters are nothing more than that."


    "However, if we want to say strange news." The Meteor Swordsman was silent for a while, and said: "That is to say that a wave of corpses broke out in City C some time ago."


    "At a critical juncture, a mysterious powerhouse appeared and wiped out the tide of corpses. It is said that he is called Lin Fei and his title is even more unique-No. 1 in the world!"


    Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment.


    Did you have a title?


    What is also called "No. 1 in the world", so secondary?

 Chapter 232： Feelings only affect the speed of your shots

    "If there is a chance, I would like to see this legendary No. 1 in the world, whether it can be called the No. 1 in the world." Meteor Swordsman said, the war was raging in his eyes.


    Want to fight with yourself?


    Lin Fei glanced at the sword in the opponent''s hand. It was obviously a real guy, so he immediately said, "It''s all my own, don''t think about fighting and killing all day long."


    The Meteor Swordsman cast a glance at Lin Fei.


    "You are just an E-level, how do you understand a strong like us?"


    "Number one in the world, he must also be a fighting madman!"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Girl: "..."


    "No, he is not," the girl said.


    "You are only an E-class, what do you know is No. 1 in the world?" Meteor Swordsman stared at the girl.


    What do I do not understand?


    The girl wanted to excuse that she was still lying in the arms of No. 1 in the world last night!


    She knows Lin Fei''s size!


    But of course she didn''t dare to say these things, and seeing Lin Fei didn''t plan to say anything, so she didn''t explain anything.


    Lin Fei looked at the uncle in front of him, and when he heard what he said just now, he immediately thought of a word.


    "You are number one in the world who understand a hammer!"


    Lin Fei didn''t want to explain, because he had never thought of showing off his strength.


    "Thank you for letting us know." The girl pulled Lin Fei to his feet and turned to leave.


    In fact, these messages are useless at all.


    What Lin Fei and the girl wanted to know was the news about the gods. Obviously, this S ability person knew nothing.


    "Go find the next one," the girl said.


    The second S-level ability player was found in the suburbs.


    Because the S ability players will have the other S-level contact information, the girl only needs to contact the other party in advance through the card. If the other party does not refuse, they can see the other party.


    Now the girl found the suburbs based on the location left by the other party.


    boom!


    A few hundred meters away, I heard the explosion, and then I saw billowing smoke rising in the distance.


    "Isn''t it an explosive man?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "Probably not." The girl was also a little uncertain, and said: "The information says that he is called Flash, and he has the ability to manipulate light, which has nothing to do with explosions."


    A few minutes later, the two came to the place next to the explosion and saw a yellow-haired young man wearing a white vest and sweating profusely.


    The vest on his body was soaked with sweat.


    "You are too slow."


    Lin Fei and the girl just approached, he said with his back to the two, and then slowly turned around.


    "Thai, where you stayed, is remote." Lin Fei said.


    "Who are you?" Shining looked at Lin Fei curiously, and said, "I remember Bing Ling Qiangwei was the only one who sent me a message."


    "He is my boyfriend." The girl said.


    "boyfriend?"


    Flash suddenly smiled: "In the last days, there is still time to talk about love, do you know that things like feelings will only slow down the speed of your moves!"


    At the moment the voice fell, a flash of light pointed out, and a laser beam passed between the two of them.


    boom!


    A moment later, a huge explosion sounded from behind Lin Fei and the girl.


    Now Lin Fei knew how the explosion just came from.


    "That''s my business." The girl said, "You don''t need to worry about it."


    "I''m not worrying about you." Flash said: "I''m just telling a set result. You can''t make it to the end."

 Chapter 233： I didnt think you were quite smart

    He looked at Lin Fei and asked, "Are you also an S-level?"


    "No." Lin Fei said, "I am an E-level."


    The flash froze for a moment, and then he laughed, clutching his belly and laughing until tears came out.


    "Killing me."


    Flash said: "Even if you are both S-ranks, in these last days, you cannot come together."


    "Not to mention an E-level!"


    "I''m afraid that I would be eaten by zombies when I turned around that day."


    Lin Fei calmly said: "You don''t need to worry about this, I won''t die, because I am invincible."


    "It''s ridiculous, what power can an E class have?"


    Flash said: "You can live till now, you must rely on her, without her, you are nothing."


    Lin Fei nodded. In a sense, the girl really contributed to her being able to live until now. She has always been a salted fish, and she has always been taking care of herself.


    "Haha." Flash just sneered: "I knew it."


    "but."


    He suddenly raised his voice and said, "I don''t plan to interfere with your lives. I was just telling you about the future results."


    "If you don''t believe it, just resist."


    Shining smiled and said, "Let''s see if you can break the fate in this last days."


    Lin Fei glanced at it flashingly, this is also called non-interference in life, and you have finished speaking!


    "You." At this time, the flashing eyes fell on the girl, and he said: "Come and discuss with me."


    "I know you want to ask me something, then you will discuss with me first, no matter if I win or lose, I will tell you when I am happy."


    "It is better to be respectful than fate."


    The girl had long wanted to play the flash, and now the other party actually offered to learn from each other, she just taught the other party.


    "Don''t hold grudges after the fight," the girl said.


    "You are really interesting."


    Flash laughed, but the next moment, he suddenly shot, as if a ray of light lased towards the girl!


    Boom!


    A tall ice wall suddenly stood up in front of the girl.


    The flash hit the ice wall with a punch, and saw that the huge ice wall suddenly cracked.


    But his punch was blocked after all.


    "It''s interesting." Shining smiled lightly.


    Just now!


    The ground under the flashing feet suddenly pierced a circle of ice!


    boom!


    The light flashed, the ice exploded, and the flash disappeared from the place.


    "In front of speed, all your methods are useless." The flash of light quickly left a trail of fuzzy afterimages on the ground.


    "is it."


    The girl sneered, snow falling beside her.


    Click--


    With her as the center, the ice began to spread rapidly to the surrounding area, and within the blink of an eye, a radius of 200 meters turned into a world of ice and snow.


    "Get up!"


    The girl raised her hand.


    Puff puff puff--


    A series of sharp ice thorns emerged from the ground, waiting for the flash to hit!


    Because the speed of the flash was too fast, the girl had to block his movements. She made the world freeze, the smooth road made the speed difficult to grasp, and the sharp ice thorns made the speed very dangerous.


    "Good strategy."


    The shining figure stopped, just 100 meters in front of the girl.


    He had to stop.


    If he continues to run, he may be pierced by ice because he can''t stop.


    Although he won''t die by then, it hurts.


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite smart." Shining smiled and said, "I just don''t understand. How could you choose the wrong boyfriend if you are so smart?"

 Chapter 234： Black widow

    "Huh?" Girl Liu frowned.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." He apologized at light speed, and finally said, "Ask, what do you want to ask me?"


    "Have you ever encountered a particularly powerful monster or heard a legend about a god?"


    The flash was lost in thought.


    Then slowly said: "The zombies that have appeared recently are very weak. I haven''t met any particularly powerful ones, but I have heard the legend of the gods."


    "Let''s listen." The girl said immediately.


    "I heard that there was a strong man in City C, and he wiped out a tide of corpses when he raised his hand, and he was known as the number one in the world."


    "Some people say that he is actually a god!"


    Girl: "..."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Bai was excited.


    I thought someone really knew the news of the gods.


    "Anything else?" the girl continued.


    "Nothing." Shining shrugged and said, "Don''t you want to challenge the number one in the world?"


    "Number one in the world, what a handsome name."


    The girl glanced at him, turned and left: "No, I am not his opponent, and I don''t want to fight him."


    "It seems like your lover is the number one in the world." Shining gave the girl a white glance.


    Shining didn''t know, when the girl heard his words, Qiao blushed.


    Because this is the fact.


    Lin Fei is the number one in the world, and she likes Lin Fei!


    "Return without success." The girl walked to Lin Fei and sighed.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei rubbed her head and said, "You have tried your best. Let''s look for the next one."


    "Yeah." The girl nodded gently.


    Shining looked at the two silently in the distance, and sneered when they saw the two leaving side by side.


    "In the last days, no one can have a good solution."


    "This is the sorrow of the times."


    As for Lin Fei and the girl, naturally they didn''t know that Lightning was still thinking about these things behind their backs, and they were looking for the third S-rank powerhouse.


    "That''s a woman." After reading the message, the girl said earnestly: "She is called the Black Widow, and the information says she is very beautiful."


    After speaking, I couldn''t help but peek at Lin Fei.


    I want to see how Lin Fei will react.


    "It''s beautiful," Lin Fei said with a smile: "When I hear this name, I feel very dangerous."


    "Where can spiders have flowers that are cute?"


    Then the girl laughed.


    "Nonsense."


    The girl brought Lin Fei to a villa.


    "She is waiting for us inside." The girl caught Lin Fei''s hand, and when she thought of seeing a beautiful woman, she became nervous, for fear that Lin Fei would be snatched away by others.


    Because she feels that her conditions are not comparable to those mature and beautiful women.


    They need to have a figure and a temperament.


    The girl glanced at her barren figure.


    It''s too hard to win.


    Walking into the villa, I saw a beautiful woman in a black skirt sitting on the sofa, looking at them with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence, I just made tea." The black widow smiled.


    The girl and Lin Fei immediately looked at the table in front of the black widow, and they saw a pot of tea and four teacups on it.


    "Sit." The black widow seemed very hospitable.


    "You''re polite," the girl said with a smile, but still took Lin Fei to sit down.


    Lin Fei also smiled and nodded to the black widow.


    Now I can see this woman clearly, she is indeed beautiful, with her long hair curled up, and a perfect figure, especially the black skirt fully shows her exquisite figure.

 Chapter 235： are you crazy

    The black lipstick is very attractive and makes people have the urge to come forward and take a bite.


    Since walking in, the girl has been watching Lin Fei''s reaction secretly from time to time.


    But along the way, she found that Lin Fei didn''t seem to be interested in Black Widow at all, and didn''t take a second look from the beginning to the end.


    The girl let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha."


    At this moment, the black widow laughed, and her laughter sounded like a bell: "You are so funny."


    She saw the reaction of the two of them just now, especially the reaction of the girl, she wanted to laugh.


    "Come on, drink tea." The black widow poured tea for the two of them.


    Young girls naturally don''t want to drink.


    Lin Fei picked up the teacup and said with a smile: "You won''t add medicine to the tea?"


    "You are really interesting." The black widow smiled: "Even if I take the medicine, you are an S grade, can you still be brought down?"


    "I never said that I was an S-level." Lin Fei said: "I''m just an E-level."


    The black widow showed a surprised look and said, "Then you two."


    "Friends boy and girl!"


    The girl hugged Lin Fei''s arm as a demonstration.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful!"


    The black widow said three times strangely: "I really didn''t expect that the S-level would actually look at the E-level."


    She looked at Lin Fei and said, "I''m a little curious, how did you fool her?"


    "I cheated back from a meal." Lin Fei said.


    "a meal?"


    The black widow smiled, looked at the girl, and said, "My sister will give you two meals. Will you live with your sister?"


    The girl immediately gave the black widow a white glance.


    "Don''t be kidding, we are here today, we are looking for you on business."


    "Hey." The black widow interrupted what the girl was about to say, and then said, "What matters?"


    "It''s very peaceful in the rally now, let''s talk about the matter between you first."


    The black widow looked at Lin Fei and said, "You are an E-class and your girlfriend is an S-class. Why do you really dare to be her boyfriend?"


    "I wanted him to be my boyfriend." The girl said, "He is very strong."


    "Ha ha ha -" Black Widow smiled: "A mere E grade, where can it be so powerful, I just have a look in my eyes that can make him fascinated."


    After all, he took a look at Lin Fei with a charming look.


    Lin Fei''s body trembled suddenly.


    It''s not that I''m fascinated, but I feel that the other person''s eyes just now are too disgusting, so why do you look at others with such a passionate look at a woman who clearly looks so good.


    It''s like saying to other men: My husband is not at home tonight.


    As for the so-called fascinated, he did not feel at all.


    "come."


    But when the black widow saw Lin Fei tremble, she thought that Lin Fei was fascinated, so she smiled and said, "Sit next to me."


    "You are sick." Lin Fei said directly at her.


    The black widow was stunned.


    Finally looked at Lin Fei in surprise and said, "You are not fascinated by me."


    "I admit, you are very beautiful, but you are too affectionate." Lin Fei said: "Without you, there will be day after night, and it will still be spring when the snow melts."


    The black widow was speechless.


    She stared at Lin Fei closely, once again showing her charm, trying to control Lin Fei.


    But again, Lin Fei didn''t feel it at all, and didn''t even know that the other party had made a move.


    no way.


    He is too strong.

 Chapter 236： Meteor Swordsman fiasco

    There is too much difference in strength, several universes.


    Lin Fei also looked at the black widow for a long time, and finally stood up, took the girl''s hand, and said, "Let''s go. I guess she doesn''t know any news."


    "Hmm."


    When she heard that she was leaving, the girl nodded and agreed.


    And at this time.


    A figure walked into the villa where the Meteor Swordsman was.


    boom!


    next moment.


    The home of the Meteor Swordsman was blown up, and the two figures flew up to the sky at an extremely fast speed, while constantly fighting each other in the air.


    It was the monster in the lake that was fighting against the Meteor Swordsman.


    After eating the arms of the same kind, its strength has skyrocketed, now it is time to eliminate the S-rank strong!


    "Demons and ghosts, dare to take the initiative to come to me and send you on the road now!" The Meteor Swordsman said loudly, while the sword light in his hand kept shining.


    Dangdang!


    But the monster''s body is too strong.


    The monster just used both hands to resist it, and the violent sword skills of the Meteor Swordsman were all bounced away.


    The flames flickered, and there was no trace of scars on its body.


    "It''s useless." The monster said, "Human, you are too weak."


    The moment he heard the monster speak, the Meteor Swordsman was stunned.


    Because he eliminated various S-level monsters, he had never seen a talking monster, so he was distracted when talking to the monster.


    But it was this momentary distraction that made the battle over!


    boom!


    The monster punched the Meteor Swordsman''s stomach, and only heard a loud noise. The Meteor Swordsman spewed out a large mouthful of blood on the spot, and his eyes were round.


    The long sword in his hand fell because he couldn''t catch it.


    From the bottom to the top, the monster hit another punch, hitting the Meteor Swordsman''s chin.


    boom!


    The Meteor Swordsman immediately spouted a mouthful of blood into the sky, his eyes were red, and his whole body fell backward uncontrollably.


    "Die to me!"


    The monster roared, raised his right foot, and kicked it on the chest of the Meteor Swordsman.


    Click!


    He only heard a clear sound of cracking bones, and saw the Meteor Swordsman fly out like a broken kite, and then fell from the air above a hundred meters.


    boom!


    The Meteor Swordsman fell heavily to the ground, blood flowed, and soon the ground behind him was stained red.


    He widened his eyes and stared blankly into the air. He passed out to death.


    I can''t close my eyes when I''m dizzy!


    His sword is not far away.


    The monster descended from the sky, standing next to the Meteor Swordsman, condescendingly, and sneered: "S grade?"


    "But so."


    "I don''t even have any interest in killing you."


    Abandoning this sentence, he turned around and left until more than ten minutes later, the Meteor Swordsman who passed out to death was discovered.


    And this time.


    The monster has found the flash.


    The young man was still in the suburbs, and when the monster found him, he was still practicing.


    But when he wasn''t paying attention, the monster suddenly shot and attacked him.


    The speed of the monster is too fast, like a flash of lightning, approaching the flash in the blink of an eye.


    And when the flash noticed it, it was too late.


    boom!


    Flash tried his best to dodge, but he was still hit in the shoulder. He suddenly seemed to be hit by a car, and he flew out more than ten meters before he fell heavily to the ground.


    He rolled on the ground and immediately jumped up.


    "Dare to attack Lao Tzu!"


    The flash was furious, and stepped on the ground hard, reaching the fastest speed, lasing towards the monster like a laser!

 Chapter 237： Flash fiasco

    He was too fast, so when he stepped on the ground, the ground cracked.


    boom!


    The flash hit the monster''s head and made a sonic boom!


    But at this time, the monster also punched!


    Rumbling--


    The two punches collided, like a grenade exploded, and the smoke and flames instantly engulfed them.


    Bang bang bang--


    The flash staggered back out of the gunpowder smoke, looking at the front with amazement, the monster was slowly walking out of the gunpowder smoke!


    "how is this possible!"


    He lost the punch just now.


    The monster has nothing to do, and is even pushing forward, and what about him?


    Shining felt that her right hand was not hers now.


    His left hand was covering the arm of his right hand, and his right hand was shaking violently beyond control.


    The power of this monster is really too great!


    As soon as he hit a punch, he felt like he had hit a steel plate, almost torn apart his bones.


    "escape!"


    Flash knew that if he continued to fight like this, he was definitely not the opponent of this monster, and the monster attacked him earlier, causing him to suffer a lot of injuries.


    From the beginning, he was at a disadvantage!


    Without any hesitation, Shining turned around and ran away with all his strength.


    But just ran a hundred meters.


    "Where do you want to go?" The monster''s voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    Shining glanced to the side, and was suddenly scared with goose bumps.


    This monster actually caught up!


    And, still talking!


    Talking monster!


    The flashing brain trembled. This monster is too strong. Not only is its power far surpassing itself, but its speed that has always been proud of has also been surpassed by the opponent!


    "go back!"


    The monster said, swinging his arm horizontally, directly hitting the shining face.


    boom!


    The shining face sank to the degree visible to the naked eye, and then the whole person, picking his nose and spraying blood, spinning in the air, flew more than 20 meters, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Flash lay motionless on the ground and passed out.


    But his eyes were also wide.


    The eyes are full of despair and fear.


    Is such a powerful monster really something humans can deal with?


    As powerful as oneself, the pinnacle among human beings, S rank, but still defeated by the opponent!


    Bang bang bang--


    The monster walked to the flashing body, turned him over with his feet, glanced at the miserable condition of the opponent''s nose and mouth bleeding, and laughed.


    "This is the strongest among them?"


    "So humans are so weak?"


    "All the time, I have been over-concerned. At this level, I can''t even warm up me!"


    After that, turn around and leave.


    This time, his direction is the assembly area.


    At this time, the alarm was also raised during the assembly.


    Because the Meteor Swordsman was found to be seriously injured and unconscious near his home, as for his home, it has become a ruin.


    It looks like a fierce battle has broken out.


    "What kind of enemy can defeat Meteor Swordsman?"


    On the street, many people rushed around. They were nervous and afraid, and wanted to know the answer.


    Rumbling--


    The sky gradually became gloomy, a thunder exploded, and a figure stood on the tall building next to the street.


    It is the previous monster!


    "It''s me."


    He jumped up, then fell from the air, standing on the street, blocking everyone''s path forward.


    "Monster!"


    When they saw this monster, many people were scared and screamed.


    "Run everyone!"


    At this time, several supernaturalists immediately walked out of the crowd.


    There are both A and B levels.

 Chapter 238： Is there any better

    But it didn''t work.


    S-class powerhouses as powerful as Meteor Swordsman and Flash have all failed miserably in the hands of this monster.


    These A-level and B-levels, no matter how many they are, they are nothing more than food delivery.


    "A group of ants, dare to challenge me?" the monster said, slapped an A-level supernatural player out.


    The ability of this power is to strengthen his body.


    But the monster was still slapped with a slap in his nose and face was swollen, half of his face sunken, blood flowed, and he almost died instantly.


    Seeing the fate of the A-level superpower, the rest of the people who were about to do it were stunned.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Their eyes widened, their eyes were full of fear, and their bodies moved backwards uncontrollably.


    Bang bang bang--


    The monster approached them, and the wind was blowing step by step. Every time it fell, the dust on the ground would be blown up.


    At this moment, this monster seems to be the **** of war, and the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha!


    "run!"


    The hearts of these supernatural beings were filled with fear and couldn''t control their mouths. After shouting this word, they turned and ran, using all their strength!


    but......


    sieve!


    A figure suddenly passed between several people.


    Then, everyone not far away saw that monster had come to the front for some time.


    Behind it, a few people were lying in random.


    They are all just a few abilities.


    There was even one who was planted into the soil!


    "What speed is this?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded and stared at the scene in front of them blankly. What happened just now was nothing but lightning and flint. It happened too fast.


    "Uninteresting."


    The monster clapped his hands with disdain in his eyes.


    "Is the strong among you humans at this level?" The monster sneered and approached the crowd: "Is there anything better to fight?"


    "I haven''t warmed up yet, so I all fell down. There is no one who can fight."


    "Don''t be mad, Meteor Swordsman and Flash will solve you!" someone said tremblingly.


    "Meteor Swordsman? Flash?"


    The monster smiled contemptuously and said, "I''ve already met them. I can''t stand a blow."


    "Is that the strongest of your humans?"


    "Then you humans, it''s really sad."


    "impossible!"


    Hearing this mockery of the monster, someone immediately retorted with the courage: "We still have a powerful black widow!"


    "Huh?" The monster came interested: "Are there still S grades?"


    "No matter how much you come, I will take them all. I want to see if you humans are the strongest and can be half as powerful as I am."


    The monster''s voice just fell.


    sieve!


    A blood beam suddenly shot down from nine days.


    The monster frowned, immediately retreated, disappeared from the place, and appeared 100 meters away.


    boom!


    The **** light hit the ground and suddenly exploded, blazing fire.


    The dim sky, the dazzling fire, vaguely saw a moving shadow.


    "I heard, you want to see me?"


    The black widow''s voice rang out from the flames. She pulled up the Overlord''s spear, which was a head higher than her, and stepped on the flames to block everyone in front.


    "It''s the Black Widow!"


    When everyone saw this person, they couldn''t control it at all and cheered directly.


    "We are saved!"


    When they saw the black widow, everyone cheered, and the fear and despair in their eyes instantly turned into anticipation.


    They seemed to see this monster being pierced by a spear!


    They are passionate.

 Chapter 239： Beat the S grade with one kick

    Listening to the cheers from behind, the black widow smiled.


    She touched her hair with her right hand, and pointed her spear at the monster, and said, "How do you want to die?"


    "Ha ha--"


    The monster smiled coldly: "It''s interesting."


    "But you can''t kill me!"


    As this sentence fell, the monster''s figure disappeared!


    But in the blink of an eye, the monster appeared directly behind the black widow from a hundred meters away!


    This speed is like lightning!


    "So fast!"


    The smile on the black widow''s face solidified in an instant, turned into a shock, turned around hurriedly, and put the spear in front of her chest.


    boom!


    The monster punched the black widow''s spear and suddenly exploded.


    The black widow felt like she had been hit by a car, and she couldn''t help but fell backwards and withdrew, her feet cut the ground, leaving two traces!


    She gritted her teeth and plunged her spear into the ground.


    After sliding more than ten meters, she finally stopped.


    "What a great power!"


    She bends down, still keeping the look of backing, because she can''t straighten her waist!


    The mighty power, even though it was blocked by the spear by 80%, the rest still numbed her hands, and at the same time, both hands split open and blood was flowing.


    She looked at the spear and was stunned.


    Because she was horrified to find that the place where the spear had just received the monster''s punch was sunken in!


    It was just a punch, and it directly damaged the spear!


    The black widow looked up, looked at the coming monster in horror, and swallowed fiercely.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Why is it so powerful?


    This kind of speed, this kind of power, even an S-rank monster, is not so scary!


    Just after receiving a punch, the black widow''s heart was trembling, a fear from the soul filled up, and she wanted to escape.


    but.


    sieve!


    A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    It is a monster!


    "Distracted in battle, you will die."


    The monster was condescending and spoke indifferently, and then before the black widow could respond, it kicked the black widow in the belly.


    boom!


    The Black Widow didn''t even have time to resist, she flew out like a cannonball, smashed a wall, and was buried in the rubble!


    Her weapon also spun out and was caught by the monster.


    "Can this kind of broken copper and iron be used as a weapon?"


    The monster looked disdainful, and then bent the spear in front of hundreds of people.


    This spear is made of special materials and can be considered indestructible.


    But now, he was easily bent by this monster!


    "waste."


    The monster dropped the spear casually, and the spear fell to the ground with two shots. It was really broken.


    "How can this be?"


    These hundreds of people are stupid.


    When they saw the black widow appear, they felt hope, and saw the monster beheaded.


    But how long?


    But in the blink of an eye, the black widow was kicked into the ruins, and even the black widow''s weapon was bent by the monster''s bare hands.


    It''s fragile like a wooden stick!


    "Black Widow will not lose!"


    Many people can''t believe this result. You must know that Black Widow is an S grade, the strongest grade among human beings.


    In the eyes of many people, S-level means invincible.


    But now, as strong as the S-level, I was kicked by this monster!

 Chapter 240： Crazy testing on the verge of being hammered

    What level is it?


    SS level?


    These people did not dare to think, many of them were already sitting on the ground with fright, looking demented.


    boom.


    At this moment, a **** hand stretched out from the ruins.


    It is the black widow.


    She endured the severe pain and tried her best to crawl out of the ruins, trying to escape from here.


    The Black Widow realized the power of this monster and also understood the difference between herself and this monster, so she couldn''t even think of fighting in her heart.


    She just wants to escape now.


    leave here.


    Leave this monster!


    It is so powerful!


    But before she stood up, the tall figure of the monster stood in front of the black widow.


    The dirty face of the black widow was instantly filled with despair.


    She was defeated.


    At this moment, there was no thought of resistance at all, so when she saw the monster in front of her, the black widow cried directly.


    She cried and begged the monster.


    "Please let me go."


    "I know it was wrong, I am not your opponent, I will never dare to challenge you again."


    "Please give me another chance, I can be a cow and a horse for you in the next life."


    "I......"


    The black widow even knelt on the ground, kowtow to the monster, just wanting the other party to let herself go.


    Because she knows that this monster is too powerful, it is really easy to kill her!


    But the monster didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, and punched her in the moving face.


    boom!


    In an instant, the black widow''s cheek sank, and the whole person whirled and flew out, with a dozen teeth flying in the air.


    Finally, he fell to the ground embarrassedly, his nose and face swollen, blood and blood, and only a few teeth left.


    "Do not!"


    The black widow touched her face and screamed bitterly, "I don''t want to die!"


    She lay on the ground and crawled in the opposite direction of the monster.


    "Who can help me!"


    "There are monsters here, who will save me!"


    "I don''t want to die, no matter who it is, come and save me!"


    The hundreds of people in front of her, at this moment, were truly stupid. They stood there blankly without saying a word.


    Because I was so scared that I couldn''t speak.


    The black widow, as powerful as the S rank, had such a miserable end.


    How powerful is this monster?


    Who can beat it?


    It''s already invincible!


    They couldn''t speak, feeling that their hearts were pinched by an invisible hand, their eyes widened, one by one, like tombstones overgrown in a cemetery.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The monster laughed wildly at the black widow who was struggling to crawl away on the ground.


    "Call!"


    "Call the others."


    "Just let me catch it all!"


    "I hope a few people can come and let me warm up!"


    The black widow''s body was trembling constantly, listening to the monster''s words, her heart was even more desperate.


    This monster is simply outrageous.


    Can anyone really beat it?


    Certainly not.


    This monster is invincible, the world is invincible!


    But at this time.


    sieve!


    An ice arrow suddenly burst from a hundred meters behind the monster.


    The monster didn''t even dodge, the ice bolt shot on its back and exploded directly, leaving no scars.


    "A mouse comes again." The monster smiled and turned around.


    Then it saw two people, a man and a woman, the handsome and extraordinary men and the beautiful and moving women.


    It was Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    Hearing the movement behind her, the black widow looked behind with difficulty. When she saw the two men, she was taken aback.

 Chapter 241： Maiden defeated

    Then she shouted: "Be careful, it''s fast and powerful!"


    The girl and Lin Fei stared at the black widow for a long time.


    Finally recognized her.


    "She seems to be a black widow." The girl whispered, and Lin Fei nodded and saw it.


    Both felt horrible.


    This morning, the black widow who was still a generation of beauties, now she has broken clothes, blue nose and swollen face, so miserable.


    It was totally different from what I saw before.


    "Let me try." The girl said to Lin Fei. She knew that the monster in front of her was very strong, otherwise the Black Widow wouldn''t end up like this.


    But she still intends to give it a try.


    Want to see how strong you are?


    She took two steps forward, looked at the monster indifferently, and said, "I will be your opponent."


    "Are you an S grade?" the monster asked.


    The girl nodded and said: "S-level, Bing Ling Qiangwei."


    "interesting."


    The monster smiled and said: "I hope you don''t let me down, you must make me happy!"


    When the voice fell, its figure disappeared.


    At this time, the girl was very decisive and immediately erected a thick and tall ice wall around her.


    At the same time, this move is used.


    boom!


    The ice wall in front of her exploded, and the monster stood in front of her, looking at the girl with disdain.


    "You have pushed yourself into a dead end." The monster said, punching again.


    But before the punch hit the girl, it suddenly froze.


    With a radius of one hundred meters, snow fell, the monster''s feet were frozen, the ice spread rapidly, and the monster''s head was about to be frozen!


    But at this moment, Hanbing could no longer move up an inch.


    The girl knew that she had reached her limit, and the ice and snow could only trap this monster for one second.


    At this moment, the girl caught a long sword made of ice and pierced it towards the monster''s head, wanting to pierce it in the first time!


    Click!


    At this moment, the ice exploded.


    The monster broke free from the restraints, his neck crooked, and it was able to avoid the sword of a girl.


    But in spite of this, the monster was still injured, and there was a blood stain on its face, and green blood dripped from it.


    boom!


    The monster punched out with a backhand, but was blocked by the girl with an ice wall.


    The ice wall exploded, and the girl had already retreated more than ten meters away, and as the girl retreated, the snow and ice in the sky melted.


    Wow!


    The clouded sky was also raining.


    In the rain, the wound on the monster''s face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Not bad." The monster looked at the girl and said, "After playing for so long, you are the first to hurt me. I admit that you are very strong."


    "But if you want to beat me, it''s still too far."


    The voice fell, and its figure disappeared again.


    When it encounters water, it becomes more powerful, and its abilities in all aspects are explosively improved.


    The girl didn''t even have a chance to shoot, and the monster had already come behind her.


    boom!


    Condescendingly, the monster punches!


    This punch rushed to the girl''s head. If she was hit, she would definitely be seriously injured even if she didn''t die.


    Many people in the distance couldn''t bear to watch the next scene, and immediately reached out and covered their eyes.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Many people who didn''t close their eyes were stunned.


    Because they saw an incredible scene, a man appeared out of thin air, standing next to the monster, and caught the monster''s raised fist.

 Chapter 242： Maybe his head is stronger

    Then the girl turned around.


    When she saw Lin Fei catching the monster''s fist, she lowered her head.


    "I lost."


    Lin Fei smiled faintly and said, "You have tried your best, at least you have hurt it. You are already very strong."


    The girl nodded and went to the side.


    The monster''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    When did the man next to him come here?


    Why didn''t you notice anything just now?


    And, why can he catch his fist?


    The monster''s arm shook, he broke free of Lin Fei''s hand, retreated more than ten meters away, looked at the man in front of him with a vigilant expression, and said, "Who are you?"


    Lin Fei was silent immediately.


    Is this asking your name?


    So I can only honestly say: "A passing E-class ability player."


    "Class E?"


    The monster froze for a moment.


    Not only that, even the people in the distance were dumbfounded. Originally thought that Lin Fei was also an S-level powerhouse, it turned out to be only an E-level.


    This is like an ordinary person''s level.


    Such a person dared to stand in front of this extremely powerful monster, almost looking for death.


    The black widow''s eyes were filled with despair.


    The girl lost.


    Then they were really dead. As for Lin Fei, who suddenly stood up, she didn''t expect it from the beginning.


    What is the use of an E class?


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The monster laughed, clutching his belly and laughing.


    "Is it funny?" Lin Fei said, "Actually, I also have a title."


    "What they like to call me, No. 1 in the world."


    "First in the world?"


    The monster laughed louder: "The best dish in the world!"


    When the voice fell, its figure disappeared from the place, and appeared behind Lin Fei like a teleport, saying: "A mouse like you, I will give you a happy one."


    It directly caught Lin Fei''s head, and pulled upwards forcefully!


    It seems to want to pull out Lin Fei''s head and spinal cord!


    However, the result is still that.


    The monster exhausted all his strength and couldn''t lift Lin Fei even a single bit, so that Lin Fei could not lift his feet off the ground!


    "Why are you so heavy?"


    The monster released his hand and looked at Lin Fei puzzledly.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    This is so familiar.


    sieve!


    And as soon as Lin Fei turned around, the monster''s foot directly hit Lin Fei''s face.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The monster staggered back two steps, staggering under his feet, as if he had broken a bone.


    Look at Lin Fei''s face again.


    There are no traces on it.


    Wow!


    The rain kept falling, allowing the monster''s injuries to heal quickly.


    The monster was still smiling frantically just now, but now it can''t laugh anymore, it looks at the man in front of it solemnly.


    I just tried my best, but I couldn''t even force it back half a step!


    As if he was kicking on the steel plate, his bones were almost broken.


    "Perhaps his head is stronger."


    Thinking of this, the monster went to attack Lin Fei''s other parts.


    "The black tiger digs his heart!"


    boom!


    The monster shook his hand and backed away. It looked down at its own hand, and the title that could not be controlled was trembling.


    It just felt like hitting a steel plate.


    The whole arm hurts.


    Looking up at Lin Fei again, he found that he was still standing where he was, and he hadn''t moved from the beginning to the end, and his body was flawed.


    "There must be a weakness."


    The monster tried its best to attack at full speed.


    "Broken palm!"


    "Broken kick!"


    "Head splitter!"


    "Finger Severe!"


    "Poke your eyes!"

 Chapter 243： Lethal kick

    In just ten seconds, this monster exhausted all means, Lin Fei was beaten all over by him, and it even used unparalleled moves.


    "Stop your children and grandchildren!"


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The monster looked ugly, clutching his feet and jumping back.


    No matter where it is, it has been hit, but it is too hard. Now the monster only feels his hands and feet numb, and he almost feels that his hands and feet are not his own.


    How can one be so hard as this?


    "What the **** are you?" The monster glared at Lin Fei and exclaimed, "Are you a stone?"


    At this time, the people in the distance were already stunned.


    They knew that this monster was very powerful, because seeing it with their own eyes, they could easily bend the Black Widow''s Overlord''s spear with just one punch.


    A powerful person as powerful as an S rank can''t stop its punch.


    but now.


    This monster tried his best, but he couldn''t even impress Lin Fei!


    He just stood still and did nothing. Is his body made of super invincible hard metal?


    The black widow is also stupid.


    Her weapons are easily bent, why can Lin Fei, an E-rank superpower, be able to block all the attacks of this monster?


    Lin Fei patted the dust on her body and said, "Huh?"


    "Did you hit me just now?"


    "I thought you were giving me a massage." Lin Fei said, "Because of your soft attack, I almost fell asleep."


    monster:"......"


    Black Widow: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Almost fell asleep?


    "You are humiliating me!" The monster was angry, and his attack with all his strength was actually humiliated by the opponent.


    Tear tore--


    The monster''s body suddenly became taller. There were two people as high as two people. At the same time, all the muscles on the body bulged up, making it stronger than a bull.


    When the rain fell on it, it was like falling on hot red steel, and it was immediately evaporated.


    This time, the monster really did its best.


    boom!


    Stepping on it, it broke the speed of sound, and all raindrops in front of it were knocked away, leaving a vacuum channel along the way.


    It hit Lin Fei like a ray of light, and punched it at the same time!


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Then, the monster was stunned, everyone in the distance was stunned, and the black widow was stunned.


    Because they saw a scene that they will never forget in their lives.


    Lin Fei caught the monster''s fist.


    It used the fastest speed and the most powerful punch, but it was still caught by Lin Fei.


    And he still stood in place.


    "Is this punch different from just now?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "This is impossible!"


    The monster staggered back two steps.


    This punch was a punch that condensed all its power. It can be said that the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha.


    But the man in front of him raised his hand and let it go!


    The monster roared, and the figure disappeared from the place, and then left a trail of afterimages beside Lin Fei, constantly attacking Lin Fei.


    This time, all its attacks were blocked by Lin Fei!


    boom!


    The monster stopped. In just a few seconds, it attacked hundreds of times, but they were all ineffective, and they were all blocked by the man in front of him raising his hand.


    No matter how fast it is, this man''s hand can always block his fist in time!


    "Who are you?" the monster said in a deep voice.


    Such a powerful human being cannot be an E-class.

 Chapter 244： One trick to kill

    Not long ago, it ranted loudly, saying that human beings are vulnerable and eager to meet a real strong enemy, but now, it has encountered a real strong.


    But it''s too powerful.


    It was scared.


    "I said it before." Lin Fei said: "E-level, number one in the world."


    "The world is number one, the world is number one..."


    The monster said twice, and finally believed it this time.


    escape.


    This thought appeared in its mind, and the human being in front of him was too powerful, outrageous, and beyond its imagination.


    Continue to fight, it will not occupy any advantage.


    Only run!


    leave here!


    Thinking of this, the monster turned and ran, without the slightest melancholy, and used the fastest speed.


    But before it ran out a hundred meters, its figure suddenly stopped.


    Because a hand caught its foot.


    Looking down, it was Lin Fei.


    "His speed!" The monster''s pupils trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. Not only was this man physically strong and scary, he had such a terrifying speed.


    Where there is water, it strengthens in all aspects, with invincible strength and speed.


    But now, it has been crushed by all sides!


    "I remember now." Lin Fei said: "At noon today, in the lake next to my house, I killed a partner of yours. I said why you are so familiar."


    The monster''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Oh it''s you!


    Its body trembled violently. It turned out that it was already a dead end from the moment it decided to take action.


    Lin Fei shook his hand backward.


    boom!


    The monster in the sky smashed to the ground like a meteor, and the ground shook the mountain.


    When the gunpowder dissipated, everyone only saw a fragmented body lying in the pit.


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Just died like this?"


    They all have an unreal feeling, feeling they are dreaming now.


    Because just now, they watched this monster make a move, it was extremely powerful, and the black widow was also defeated by two moves.


    This monster feels invincible.


    But now, Lin Fei just snapped it casually.


    This monster is dead.


    It was lying in the pit, its body torn apart, its eyes widened, and the dead could no longer die.


    The invincible monster was killed by Lin Fei.


    Class E?


    "You **** told me that this is an E-level? I believe that he is an SS-level!" someone said loudly.


    The black widow lay on the ground blankly.


    Her messy face was full of shock, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Lin Fei, the E-Class she despised from the beginning.


    It''s so powerful!


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but recall what she said to the two when we met this morning.


    She persuaded the girl to leave Lin Fei.


    Because Lin Fei is very weak and is only E-level, how can he be worthy of S-level?


    He even used charm on Lin Fei, wanting to see Lin Fei''s embarrassment.


    The Black Widow finally understands how naive and ridiculous she was at the beginning, and she even criticizes such a strong person.


    Not being slapped to death, really exhausted all my luck.


    At this time, Lin Fei fell from the air to the ground and patted the non-existent dust on his hands.


    The rain was still falling, but it still couldn''t save the monster, because the bones and various internal organs of the whole body were directly shattered.


    The dead cannot die anymore.


    Lin Fei didn''t know what the group of people in the distance was thinking. He just looked at the girl and said, "Let''s go back."

 Chapter 245： All i want is your body

    The girl nodded and grabbed Lin Fei''s hand. The two walked towards the distance, and soon disappeared in the rain.


    Until these two people were no longer visible, everyone came back to their senses.


    "He really seems to be number one in the world."


    "It is rumored that the number one in the world has wings and a ring of gods..."


    These people talked a lot.


    The black widow finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and suddenly passed out.


    Lin Fei took the girl back to the villa, their clothes were soaked, especially the girl.


    She wears very thin clothes.


    Lin Fei saw everything he was wearing now because of the water.


    The old face blushed.


    Blue stripes, white stripes, blue stripes, white stripes...


    "Ahem."


    He said righteously, "You go take a bath, don''t catch a cold."


    The girl smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we supernatural beings won''t catch a cold."


    But she went into the bathroom anyway, because the clothes were soggy, they were really uncomfortable and slimy.


    As usual, Lin Fei walked into the kitchen and began to make **** soup.


    With honey now, the girl finally did not resist the **** soup as before, which made Lin Fei very pleased.


    When the girl came out of the kitchen, she felt the smell in the air and her complexion turned white.


    No matter what kind of powerful enemy she faced, the girl was calm and calm.


    Only when facing Jiang Tang, her face turned pale, as if she had seen the most horrible thing in the world, she couldn''t control her back.


    Lin Fei poured the **** soup out, and smiled immediately when he saw the girl in pajamas.


    "You came just right."


    Walking towards the girl with a smile.


    "Don''t come here!" The girl was forced to the corner, holding chest with both hands, with a look of fear. She tried harder, and two clear tears slipped from her eyes, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    She cried, "Even if you use force, I will never give in. You can only get my people, and you will never get my heart!"


    "I put honey in it." Lin Fei gave the girl a white look, and said, "Don''t play with yourself."


    He handed honey to the girl.


    "Hehe."


    The girl laughed, reached out to take it, and said, "Just kidding."


    Close to smell the **** soup.


    Wrinkled his cute nose, said: "How much honey did you add?"


    "Five tablespoons." Lin Fei said: "There are so many half a bowl, do you believe it or not?"


    The girl lowered her head and licked.


    "Hey, it''s so bitter." She gritted her teeth, pinched her nose and drank the **** soup.


    Then I complained: "I''m a supernatural person, or a supernatural person who can control the ice, it''s impossible to catch a cold at all, why drink such a horrible thing?"


    Lin Fei said: "Life must have a sense of ritual."


    "The invincible life is so simple, unpretentious and boring."


    The girl gave him a blank look.


    Lin Fei glanced out the window. It was overcast and the rain didn''t seem to stop, so he said, "It''s a bit cold tonight. Let''s eat hot pot."


    The girl''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she nodded quickly: "Okay."


    "I''ll take a shower first, and then prepare together." Lin Fei said.


    Tonight, it is a long-lost hot pot.


    The girl squeezed for a long time, and finally brought a candle and asked Lin Fei to turn off the light. This was the third candlelight dinner for the two.


    And at this time, the assembly was in that simple hospital.


    Meteor Swordsman and Shining, as well as Black Widow are all awake.

 Chapter 246： Three Knights in Ward

    Because of their special status, they are all in the same ward.


    The electricity in the rally was not as usual, so the lights were dim.


    The Meteor Swordsman''s body was covered with bandages, and his right hand and left foot were hoisted high to prevent being bumped and causing secondary damage.


    And the flash was not much better, his face was touched, so now the whole head was wrapped up.


    All that is left is to see things with eyes, breathe with nose, talk and eat with mouth.


    The doctor¡¯s advice is to speak less.


    As for Black Widow, she was beaten in the face just like Shining, so the situation is similar.


    Anyway, there are three critically ill patients lying in this ward.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for that thing to sneak on me, I would definitely kill it." Flash cursed.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that that monster was so powerful and outrageous that he could not defeat it alone.


    "What happened to that thing?" Meteor Swordsman asked.


    When the three of them woke up and found that they were all in the same ward, they were all stunned. Unexpectedly, the monster defeated the three S-rank abilities.


    "Can anyone beat it?"


    "It''s dead." The black widow who had seen everything said, "It''s a terrible death. I was thrown to death."


    "Who is so fierce that he can throw him to death." Flashing asked.


    "The world is number one."


    The black widow was silent for a moment before she uttered these four words.


    First in the world!


    She was hesitant to tell Lin Fei''s identity, but then she gave up because she didn''t dare to say.


    Even Lin Fei claimed to be an E-class supernaturalist and had never shown off anything, so she thought it was Lin Fei who didn''t want to say it, so she dare not say it.


    "First in the world!"


    Hearing these four people, Shining Flash and Meteor Swordsman became excited, and hurriedly shouted: "You are talking about the legendary No. 1 in the world!"


    "It''s him."


    The black widow nodded and said, "It should not be wrong, the power he showed is too powerful."


    "What did he do?" Shining and Meteor Swordsman asked.


    "He stood there and let the monster hammer for a minute." The black widow said: "The monster has used any means, poking his eyes, cutting off his grandchildren''s feet... it has no effect."


    "I wipe it!"


    When they heard this, Meteor Swordsman and Shining couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Cut off children and grandchildren.


    The two of them tightened their thighs subconsciously, which is too cruel.


    One dares to kick, the other dares to take.


    "Is it all right?" Shining couldn''t believe it, and asked again.


    "It''s okay." The black widow said earnestly: "The Number One in the World also said that she has no strength at all.


    "This is too strong." Meteor Swordsman and Shining couldn''t help sighing, "Is he made from a stone?"


    "He is not only physically strong, but also terrifying in strength and speed."


    "He blocked all the monster''s attacks with his left hand, and then when the monster ran away, he chased him up."


    "Then, just hit the ground and the monster is dead."


    Just died...


    flash:"......"


    Meteor Swordsman: "..."


    The black widow sighed because she regretted it now. If she didn''t look down on Lin Fei at the beginning, would it be another ending now?


    "Are you serious?" The Meteor Swordsman didn''t believe it, and said, "The monster is so strong. I slashed it with a sword for a long time and it was fine. The world''s number one caught a shot and died?"

 Chapter 247： No love

    "What did I lie to you for?" said the black widow: "If you don''t believe me, go out and ask others."


    "I understand now why his title is No. 1 in the world."


    "No one can match."


    Both Shining and Meteor Swordsman were silent.


    "If you say this, I don''t think it''s better to compare with him. Maybe you will be accidentally killed." Meteor Swordsman whispered.


    And at this time.


    The door of the ward was opened, and a male nurse walked in with a cart.


    Now is the end of the world, and there is not enough food, so few people come out to work, there are few doctors, and even fewer nurses.


    So most of them are healthy male nurses!


    "It''s dinner." The male nurse said.


    Because these three people have been seriously injured and have difficulty moving, let alone eating independently, the whole body hurts when they move their fingers.


    So they can only be fed by their hands.


    "Start with you first."


    The man sat next to the Meteor Swordsman with a bowl of porridge, and said, "This is how hospital food is."


    A bowl of white porridge.


    Then the male nurse took a bite and handed it to Meteor Swordsman''s mouth.


    "Observe, good, ah~"


    Meteor Swordsman: "..."


    With a blank expression on his face, he ate this bite of white porridge without love. At this moment, he suddenly felt like he wanted to die.


    Shining and Black Widow were still laughing beside them.


    Flash said, "Brother, don''t show such a desperate expression. Think about it, maybe the first food that day is not as good as ours."


    "Also, you were fed by someone!"


    Meteor Swordsman thought about it for a while, and felt that it should be better than the best in the world.


    But in that villa.


    "Ah~" The girl spooned a piece of soft tofu, blew it on her mouth, and then carefully handed it to Lin Fei''s mouth: "I''ll eat it for you."


    Lin Fei felt a little embarrassed and said, "When I want to eat, I will pick it up by myself."


    "obedient."


    The girl looked serious.


    Lin Fei could only open his mouth and eat the tofu stained with soy sauce. It was warm and delicious.


    "good to eat."


    "Hee hee." The girl sat back with a smile, put the spoon just now into her bowl, took a piece of radish with chopsticks, blew it, and handed it to Lin Fei''s mouth.


    Lin Fei opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Hehe." The girl laughed again, and then said: "It''s time for you to feed me."


    "What do you want to eat?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Everything you gave me loves to eat." The girl said with a smile.


    Lin Fei had to use his chopsticks to pinch a piece of beef to the girl, and carefully blow her a cold before handing it over.


    "It''s delicious~"


    And in the hospital.


    The Meteor Swordsman is no longer in love.


    The first two bites of white porridge are okay, so continue to eat, because there is no side dish, he really can''t eat it anymore, let alone a big man feeding himself.


    "Is there anything else to eat?"


    The Meteor Swordsman turned pale and said, "The porridge is so terrible."


    "No." The nurse said: "The doctor said, you must finish this bowl of porridge today, or I will put it in for you."


    The Meteor Swordsman cried suddenly.


    Shining smiled happily beside her.


    But half an hour later, he also cried, and Feng Shui took turns. When he was fed the porridge by a big man, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The same face is unlovable.


    Until the nurse pushed the car away, three unloved people were sitting on the bed with empty eyes. People who didn''t know the situation thought what had happened.

 Chapter 248： Didnt you say that you will fight together?

    Lin Fei and the girl ate and drank enough.


    When the girl went into the kitchen to clean the dishes, Lin Fei became a salted fish again and spread out on the sofa.


    "What are you thinking?" The girl came out of the kitchen and asked what he was thinking.


    Lin Fei said seriously: "After today''s events, I realized one thing."


    "What is it?" The girl was curious.


    "If you want to inquire about the news, it is far from enough to inquire from the supernatural person, because humans have limits!"


    "So?" The girl was puzzled.


    "So, I''m not a man!" Lin Fei smiled.


    The girl gave him a blank look and said, "Be serious."


    "I decided to go out tomorrow to find those powerful monsters." Lin Fei said: "Those talking monsters are likely to know news about the gods."


    "Yes." The girl suddenly realized.


    "All the news about the gods we know so far comes from monsters."


    The girl said, "Then I will go to the guild tomorrow to ask if there is any news about powerful monsters."


    the next morning.


    After eating breakfast, the girl left the villa with Lin Fei and went to the guild.


    The rain was still falling, and it seemed that it didn''t mean to stop in a short time.


    "The news of a powerful monster?"


    The waiter in the guild shook his head and said, "Except for yesterday''s accident, we did not find any powerful monsters here."


    "However." The waiter said after a turn of his voice: "S-class superpowers, there may be some news."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei''s eyes lit up.


    I thought I had to find it myself. If Meteor Swordsman, Shining Flash and others have news about powerful monsters, that would be great.


    "Where are they?" the girl asked.


    "In the hospital." The staff member said, "I don''t know the exact location."


    "You are an S-rank strong, you should be able to find it."


    This sentence was addressed to the young girl. As for Lin Fei, apart from the group of people yesterday, not many people in the entire rally knew his identity.


    The girl took out the card, glanced at the location of several people, almost laughed.


    "They are all in the same ward." She whispered to Lin Fei.


    "Then let''s go over and take a look." Lin Fei said, "Bring some fruit over, after all, I have to ask for news."


    Lin Fei''s warehouse contains a lot of fruits.


    He casually took a bag of apples and let the girl lead the way.


    According to the information provided by the card, the two quickly came to a ward, and the girl said, "They are inside."


    Because the girl is also S-class, no one dares to stop her.


    Click--


    The door opened.


    The horrified sound of flashing suddenly sounded.


    "I don''t want to eat porridge!"


    "I don''t want a male nurse!"


    "I want to eat, I want to eat roast duck!"


    Shining lay on the hospital bed, shaking his hands and feet excitedly, just like a child.


    "Ahem--"


    The Meteor Swordsman wanted to shout.


    Because this morning, the meal was also white porridge, which was fed by a male nurse.


    This is simply torture.


    too painful.


    But first he saw that it was not the nurse who opened the door, but two familiar people, Ye Yuxue and Lin Fei, before he swallowed the resistance from his lips.


    Listening to the flashing voice like a child splashing, the Meteor Swordsman coughed to remind him that his head was covered with black lines.


    "What are you coughing?"


    The flash did not understand, he turned his head to look at the Meteor Swordsman, and said, "Didn''t you say we should fight together?"

 Chapter 249： The rest is ours

    "Do you still want to eat white porridge and let the male nurse feed you?"


    Then Flash discovered that the Meteor Swordsman was just looking at him quietly, without saying a word.


    Flashing angrily said: "Why are you just watching and not talking?"


    "Did you rebel?"


    "Could it be..."


    But in the next moment, he saw two familiar figures standing at the door not far behind Meteor Swordsman.


    The words in his mouth suddenly stopped.


    It was like being pinched by someone suddenly.


    "The weather is nice today, the wind is beautiful, the sun is shining." He changed the words in his mouth at the speed of light.


    Then the whole room fell into silence.


    Wow!


    It is so quiet that you can clearly hear the rain outside.


    Flash felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more awkward, and finally couldn''t help it, and asked: "What are you two doing here?"


    "I heard that you are injured, so come and see you." The girl said, "By the way, I have some news."


    Flash immediately gave the two of them a blank look and said, "It seems that the latter sentence is your purpose."


    Lin Fei pondered for a moment after hearing Flash''s words.


    Then he said: "Then we are actually here to inquire about some news and see you by the way."


    flash:"......"


    It''s okay to change the order.


    Lin Fei approached with the apple. When Shining and Meteor Swordsman noticed the contents of the bag, their eyes went straight.


    As for the black widow in the corner.


    From the moment she saw Lin Fei, she had been afraid to speak.


    Her body was shaking constantly.


    First in the world!


    How could he come here?


    She didn''t understand, and she didn''t dare to think, this invincible powerhouse must have been well thought out, and certainly not a small character like her could understand.


    The black widow dared not speak, for fear that a single mouth would reveal Lin Fei''s identity.


    At that time, he might be killed.


    As for Meteor Swordsman and Shining Flash, when they saw Lin Fei, their attitude was completely different from her.


    "apple!"


    Shining saw the contents of the bag clearly, and swallowed fiercely.


    After experiencing the torture of a male nurse feeding white porridge, they finally understood the value of other foods.


    Seeing the extremely exaggerated performance of the two, Lin Fei, who originally wanted to laugh, turned into sympathy. The two people were really miserable. I don''t know what happened to them in this ward.


    "Give you one." Lin Fei took out an apple and placed it on the belly of the Meteor Swordsman who couldn''t move his hands or feet.


    "I will give you one too." I also gave the flash one.


    "You also have one." Lin Fei also gave the black widow one.


    Since Meteor Swordsman and Flash both behaved so miserably, Lin Fei felt that Black Widow would definitely not be much better.


    "What about the rest?"


    Glitteringly looked at the apples in Lin Fei''s bag, and there were several others.


    "We want to eat too."


    As Lin Fei said, he handed one to the girl and took out one himself.


    flash:"......"


    Meteor Swordsman: "..."


    In the bag of feelings, only three belong to them, which is too much.


    Shining put the apple on the head of the bed and didn''t intend to eat it at all, because he hadn''t filled his teeth yet, so he planned to smell it when he was desperate.


    emotional support!


    The Meteor Swordsman with good teeth can''t move his hands and feet.


    I can''t eat it if I want it!


    too difficult.


    The Meteor Swordsman looked at Lin Fei and the girl, and said: "You two are really lucky, you didn''t even encounter that monster."

 Chapter 250： Im someone who will definitely have powers

    "Is that monster strong?" Lin Fei asked casually, sitting on a stool.


    "Very strong."


    Flash said: "The monster is faster than me, and its power is amazing. If you two meet, you will lose."


    "Bing Ling Qiangwei is very strong, but it can''t be the opponent of this monster."


    Flashing glanced at Lin Fei and said, "Besides, she still wants to protect your burden."


    "For Bing Ling Qiangwei, this is no different than difficult."


    Lin Fei was not happy anymore. He said, "What do you call me a burden? I am very strong."


    "Yes, yes, you are strong."


    Shining and Meteor Swordsman didn''t believe it at all, but looking at Lin Fei''s people who came to visit them, they were still perfunctory.


    Lin Fei saw through the perfunctory of the two at a glance.


    But he didn''t explain anything. After all, the monster was really weak, and it died with a single shot, which was not worth mentioning.


    He said: "I will definitely awaken the power in the future."


    Meteor Swordsman and Flash suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Awakening?"


    "Don''t be kidding." Flash said: "Let''s not say that no one knows when the next world change will happen, and whether there will be a world change is unknown."


    "Moreover, even if you really wake up next time, you will be too far behind others."


    Lin Fei glanced at the two of them and said, "You are not me. How do you know that I am weaker than others? What you can''t do does not mean that someone Lin can''t do it."


    "Unbelievable guy." The Meteor Swordsman shook his head and said, "Forget it, I won''t argue with you, you will recognize reality one day."


    He went on to say: "Let''s talk about it, are you here to find out something?"


    The girl and Lin Fei looked at each other.


    Then the girl asked, "Do you know where there are stronger monsters around here?"


    "Ok?"


    Both Flash and Meteor Swordsman froze for a while.


    "A stronger monster?" The two thought about it carefully, and finally said, "No."


    But at this moment, the black widow spoke.


    She said cautiously: "I know some news."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei''s eyes flashed, and immediately walked over and asked: "Quickly talk about it."


    Suddenly seeing Lin Fei approaching, the Black Widow was really taken aback.


    Almost thought that Lin Fei was going to kill someone.


    But in the end, he said nervously: "Go east, and there are five bulls gathered there 30 kilometers away from the assembly."


    "The bulls gather together?" Lin Fei frowned, and said, "This is indeed worth paying attention to."


    "Any more news?"


    "No more." The black widow shook her head quickly.


    "Okay, thank you for the news." Lin Fei took an apple from the bag and put it on the bedside of the black widow, and said, "This is for you."


    Then Lin Fei and the girl left.


    Shining and Meteor Swordsman looked at Black Widow puzzledly, and said, "Are you scared of him?"


    "Could it be our illusion that you just felt scared of him, and your voice was trembling."


    The black widow said quickly: "That is your illusion."


    Click--


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened again.


    The black widow''s heart jumped sharply, thinking it was Lin Fei and returning, wanting to kill her.


    Shining and Meteor Swordsman also thought it was Lin Fei and the girl who had returned, so they looked towards the door.


    Then the two were stunned.

 Chapter 251： No spiritual support

    Because I saw a figure terrifying in their eyes.


    It''s that nurse!


    That muscular, scumbag male nurse!


    "fragrance?"


    As soon as the nurse walked in, she smelled the faint fragrance in the air: "It looks like an apple."


    "Damn, is your power a dog?" The flash cried, "You can smell it!"


    "It really is an apple." The male nurse immediately saw the apple on the stomach of the Meteor Swordsman, and said with a serious face: "You can''t eat these too hard things now, so I''ll help you keep them temporarily."


    As he said, he reached out and took away the apple on the belly of the Meteor Swordsman.


    "you dare!"


    The Meteor Swordsman widened his eyes.


    "I am a nurse, this is my duty!" The male nurse glared back, and then carefully checked the Meteor Swordsman''s side, and then walked towards the flash after finding that there was no apple.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Seeing this male nurse approaching, he screamed with a flash of fear.


    Less than a day here.


    He was already scared of this male nurse.


    When he was fed the porridge, he still coaxed a child, taking one bite at a time.


    The flash felt disgusting and was about to explode.


    "This is my spiritual support, if you take it away, you are going to kill me!" Shining shrieked.


    The nurse was expressionless and took the apple from the bed.


    "Sorry, I am a nurse, I have no feelings."


    Then he took the black widow''s and turned and left with four apples.


    "Woohoo."


    Shining even started to cry: "My apple, my spiritual support!"


    It was like a little girl who had been greatly wronged.


    The Meteor Swordsman lay on the bed, his eyes absent, and he looked like he was unlovable.


    And this time.


    Lin Fei and the girl didn''t know these things had happened in the hospital.


    Now he is holding the girl and heading towards the abandoned warehouse.


    After two minutes, Lin Fei found the conspicuous abandoned warehouse, because the warehouse was large and its shape was completely different from the surrounding houses, which seemed out of place.


    "It should be here." Lin Fei said, taking the girl down.


    And at this time.


    In the warehouse, a long-haired young man with a smile was walking slowly towards the deepest point.


    "I heard that there are S-rank monsters here, so I just took a head back and let them see how good I am."


    The young man smiled lightly: "As long as I enter the S-level, I can get the contact information of the ice goddess."


    The goddess of ice and snow in his mouth is Ye Yuxue.


    When a new S-level joins, the guild will release some news, just a simple photo.


    But after seeing this photo, many people are deeply attracted by the girl.


    Because a girl is an S grade, only when she becomes an S grade can she have the opportunity to stand beside her.


    Youth is also a strong presence in A-level, so he feels that he has the ability to enter S-level.


    Come to this warehouse today, wanting to get the head of a bull.


    At that time, he will become an S grade!


    Rumbling--


    With a confident smile on his face, he walked to the deepest part of the warehouse, but was stunned the next moment.


    Because he clearly saw the six-headed monster.


    Five bulls and a monster in the middle that can''t see clearly!


    There was a broken gap on the top of the warehouse, and a cold light shone in from the gap and fell on this monster.

 Chapter 252： Scary monster

    And this monster with its back facing the youth also suddenly turned around at this moment.


    The pupils of the boy shrank suddenly.


    His face was instantly pale as paper, his right hand subconsciously covered his heart, and he stepped back.


    When he saw the monster''s cheeks, his heart jumped sharply, and he felt that the heart was about to jump out of his chest!


    Because he saw a human face.


    Yes, it was a human face, this face was as pale as paper, with squinted eyes, but the lips were red and shiny, and there were two clearly visible blushes on the cheeks.


    It''s like a ghost!


    Under this face is the body of a monster.


    Two meters high, it is not in human form, but on all fours, like a dog, but this thing now has a human face.


    "What shall I wipe this?"


    The young man staggered back because he was frightened.


    "Oh?"


    "A visitor is here."


    When the monster saw the youth, he finally opened his squinted eyes, only to laugh.


    When this pale face laughed, it looked terrifying.


    boom!


    The young man was full of spirits and prepared to do a big job, and then took a bull''s head and went back, but now, after seeing this monster, his consciousness was shocked!


    For a moment, I felt that the whole world became strange.


    "Leave him," the monster said.


    Rumbling--


    The five bulls rushed right away.


    The young man had no courage to fight. When he saw the five bulls rushing, he shouted, turned and ran.


    Because he is in control of the wind, when he runs at full speed, he runs very fast!


    Even five bulls couldn''t catch him.


    And at the door of the warehouse.


    Lin Fei and the girl had just arrived here and were about to walk in.


    "what!"


    "Help!"


    The young man''s panicked cry came from the warehouse.


    Soon after, Lin Fei and the girl saw a figure stumbled out.


    boom!


    The young man slammed into Lin Fei and fell to the ground with an unstable foot. He quickly knelt on the ground and shouted, "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Lin Fei and the girl looked at each other, and both saw the puzzle in each other''s eyes.


    What''s the matter with this young man?


    "Am I someone who likes to kill so much?" Lin Fei said helplessly: "It was just a bump, so I won''t kill you."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s voice, the young man trembled and opened his eyes.


    After a glance at Lin Fei, he saw Ye Yuxue.


    He was taken aback for a moment.


    "goddess?"


    "Huh?" The girl was stunned for a moment, why did she open her mouth again to be a goddess?


    "Goddess!" The young man reacted and hurriedly got up from the ground and exclaimed excitedly: "Run, goddess, run!"


    "There are monsters inside!"


    "Very terrifying monster!" Thinking back to the appearance of that monster, the youth still felt horrible in his heart, with a human face and a dog body, making his soul chill.


    The girl frowned and said, "I''m not a goddess, and we only came here when we knew there were monsters."


    "Do not."


    The young man shouted: "This monster is different from any monster I have seen before. It is really terrifying."


    When he said these things, his body was still trembling constantly.


    As if it would fall to the ground in the next moment.


    "Please, goddess, run away, even you can''t beat this monster!"


    The girl shook her head and said, "Thank you for your kindness."

 Chapter 253： You are dying

    "But we are here for this monster, so I can''t leave."


    The youth was angry.


    "Why don''t you listen to advice?"


    He looked at Lin Fei next to him and exclaimed, "Do you insist on bringing the goddess over?"


    "Do you know that you are dying!"


    "Even if you are an S-rank, you can''t be the opponent of that horrible monster."


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable, but still said: "Don''t worry, I am very strong."


    "Even if you are very strong, you are not much different from me. That monster is really terrifying. I just took a look at it and I dare not fight anymore. Do you understand?" The young man said, "Even if it is you, it is absolutely good Where did you go."


    "So listen to me, run quickly, there is still a chance to escape now!"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "It''s impossible to escape."


    Rumbling--


    The youth stared at Lin Fei and the girl, and wanted to say something more, but at this moment, there was a heavy footstep in the abandoned warehouse behind.


    "They are catching up!"


    The youth''s complexion changed drastically, and he no longer stayed, and ran directly from Lin Fei.


    "Since you are not running, just wait to die."


    "This is my last chance to escape!"


    From the beginning, he didn''t think that Lin Fei and the girl could defeat the dog-headed monster, because just a glance at it would make people lose all the courage to fight, and he knew that this monster was very strong.


    "Even if it is S-level, there is only a dead end."


    On the way to escape, he cursed: "Damn it, why do you go to die and get my goddess!"


    "It''s hard to see the goddess once!"


    And at the door of the warehouse.


    Lin Fei and the girl turned and looked at the young man who was fleeing in embarrassment. They became more and more curious about what kind of monster was inside that could scare this person into this?


    Rumbling--


    At this moment, the five bulls finally chased them out.


    Lin Fei looked back and saw the five bulls running over.


    "Her news is correct, there are five bulls, and the person reacted too strange just now, there must be something in them." Lin Fei would definitely say, and walked towards the five bulls at the same time.


    The girl nodded and followed Lin Fei.


    The bull who rushed to the front had no intention of stopping when he saw Lin Fei, so he punched it casually.


    It has killed too many people like this.


    So I feel that this time, no different from the past, this person will also be smashed with one punch.


    result.


    boom!


    The bull stopped because of a huge force!


    It was Lin Fei who caught the fist of the Man Niu and took a step forward. The huge force made the body of the Man Niu rushing to stop immediately, and he took a step back abruptly.


    The bull''s eyes widened.


    This human being actually caught his own punch.


    Is he so powerful?


    But the next moment, Man Niu has no time to be shocked.


    Lin Fei caught the man bull''s fist and flung it to the right at random, and saw the bull who was nearly five meters high, spinning and flying out!


    Rumbling--


    There was a loud noise.


    The bull slammed into the wall of the abandoned warehouse, hit it directly, and then flew out hundreds of meters away, smashed through dozens of walls, and was shaken to death.


    The second one saw the scene before him, and the speed of punching was a little slow.


    Then Lin Fei slapped his left hand and flew out.

 Chapter 254： Youre already dead

    The one-ton bull was slapped into the sky by Lin Fei''s slap, and the ceiling of the abandoned warehouse was knocked open, leaving a large human-shaped hole.


    This bull was turned into a meteor and disappeared on the other side of the sky.


    At this moment, the remaining three bulls finally stopped, and they realized that the man in front of them was powerful, simply too powerful.


    So he turned and ran without hesitation.


    "run?"


    Lin Fei smiled: "Where are you going?"


    He took the rocket launcher from his pocket and pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, the entire warehouse shook, and the dust fell down like snow.


    The girl immediately used her abilities to freeze all the dust, and then cleared it to the side to avoid falling on her body.


    As for the three bulls.


    They were hit by a cannon and exploded on the spot, leaving only a large black pit on the ground.


    Cang Dang.


    Lin Fei threw the rocket launcher aside, no need for it.


    Because his things can never be finished, after throwing this rocket, he can still take out another one.


    "Go in and take a look."


    Lin Fei said, and then thinking of the young man''s last repeated warning, he still caught the girl''s white and soft little hands.


    What if that monster looks scary?


    Suddenly Lin Fei caught her hand, and the girl''s cheeks were slightly red, but she did not resist and let him hold her.


    The two finally reached the deepest part of the abandoned warehouse.


    Vaguely seeing a huge dog standing under the cold light, Lin Fei and the young girl looked at each other. Could it be that this is what the young man was talking about?


    Until the moment the monster turned around.


    A pale and terrifying face caught in the eyes of the two.


    The girl trembled and took a step back subconsciously, and her right hand tightly grasped Lin Fei''s big hand.


    Lin Fei frowned slightly.


    Finally understood why that young man was so scared.


    It turned out that this thing is really such a terrifying thing, a dog head, if you let a child see it, it can scare the child to cry.


    "New guest."


    At this moment, the dog-headed monster spoke.


    "Don''t be a guest." Lin Fei interrupted what the monster was about to say, because he felt that this face was too ugly, and at the same time it was a bit disgusting.


    He didn''t want to watch too much, feeling every second was torment.


    So Lin Fei said decisively: "How did you become like this?"


    "Did any **** guide you?"


    "Tell everything you know, and I will give you a happy one today, lest you continue to live like this."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    The monster laughed: "You are really funny talking."


    "I was born with this power, so only humans want to defeat me?"


    But its words just fell.


    sieve!


    Lin Fei''s figure had already appeared by its side, teleporting completely, there was no sonic boom!


    "You have no need to continue to live."


    "what!"


    The monster''s pupils shrank suddenly, just about to make a move.


    But it was too late.


    Nothing can be faster than Lin Fei. This is what the modifier gives-super speed!


    boom!


    The entire warehouse shook, the monster''s body collapsed in an instant, and Lin Fei''s punch was turned into powder.


    And its head kept a look of horror, smashed the ceiling of the warehouse, spun and flew out, disappearing.


    Until the moment of death, this monster didn''t understand.

 Chapter 255： How did it die, who can kill it

    Why is this person so strong?


    "This thing is really ugly." Lin Fei patted the non-existent dust, walked back to the girl quickly, and said, "Isn''t it scaring you?"


    "It''s okay." The girl shook her head.


    In fact, I was really taken aback by the monster just now.


    But when he saw that Lin Fei was blasting with a punch, there was no scum left.


    How ugly and scary?


    Isn''t it still killed by Lin Fei?


    Thinking of this, the girl caught Lin Fei''s hand and immediately felt much more relieved.


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, why are such disgusting monsters appearing?" Lin Fei took the girl out of the warehouse, and the more he walked outside, the more he felt the warehouse evil.


    "wait."


    Standing at the door of the warehouse, Lin Fei suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" The girl was puzzled.


    "I''m going to tear it apart."


    With that, Lin Fei turned around and took out a cannon barrel from his pocket.


    Red red red!


    Suddenly, a loud noise spread, and the huge abandoned warehouse collapsed in the fire.


    Lin Fei took another look at it through perspective, and after confirming that there was no such monster, he took the girl back.


    The rain is still falling.


    Click!


    The running youth slipped and fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    He immediately got up from the ground and gritted his teeth and said: "This is the only chance for me to survive. I must return to the rally before the bull can catch up with me!"


    "Bing Ling Qiangwei, as an S grade, should be able to drag those five bulls for a while."


    "But as long as the monster appears, she will definitely die."


    "The monster has four legs and runs very fast. I want to be faster!"


    "I can''t die here!"


    But he just started running again, and a huge object hit him heavily, shocking him.


    When he saw the thing in front of him clearly, he almost fainted with fright.


    Because it was the monster''s head that hit him.


    He was so frightened that he sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    I thought that the monster was chasing and killing him, but when I saw it, it turned out to be just a head!


    "It''s dead?"


    The young man was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe the result.


    This monster just stood there, making him lose the courage to fight, but now, he saw the head of this monster!


    "Who killed it?"


    The youth could not understand: "Who can kill it?"


    He saw the monster''s face with an expression of horror.


    As if it had seen something unbelievable a second before the head was cut off.


    "What did it see?"


    The young man was puzzled: "What is it that makes it feel terrible?"


    "Did Bing Ling Qiangwei and that man killed it?"


    "How did these two people do it?"


    He sat in the rain for a few minutes, and gradually calmed down. Looking at the big bucket of head in front of him, he suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    "Take it back and prove that I am an S grade!"


    As soon as this thought appeared, he couldn''t control it, shaking his hands and caught the terrifying head.


    Lin Fei and the girl didn''t know about this.


    Because of the rain, Lin Fei took the girl back, and once again today, his body got wet again.


    "Are you going to drink **** soup again?"


    The girl looked at Lin Fei with a pitiful expression.


    "Drink." Lin Fei nodded.


    "I love you so much, you can''t hurt me." The girl said seriously.

 Chapter 256： Real hunk

    "How could I harm you?" Lin Fei smiled: "I love you too."


    "Then you don''t let me see Jiang Tang." The girl puffed her face.


    "No way."


    The girl sighed for a long time, turned around and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Now she understood that it was really difficult to survive in these last days.


    Lin Fei was wet, so he sat on the balcony bench, lost in thought.


    "Even though I met a talking monster today, I obviously didn''t know the news of the gods."


    "Could it be that only those zombies who can lead the tide of corpses know the news of the gods?"


    When Lin Fei was thinking, the card suddenly shook.


    I thought in my mind that no one had sent messages to himself.


    But I took it out and took a look. It was the guild who sent a message to celebrate the birth of the new S-level powerhouse.


    "The new S-class?"


    Clicking on the details and seeing the young man.


    Lin Fei will not admit it, after all, it hasn''t been more than half an hour since he left the warehouse.


    "He turned out to be an S grade."


    Lin Fei sighed: "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful, but why did he be so panicked in the first place?"


    Looking further down, we can see that cause and effect are coming.


    "Qingfeng, kill the S-rank monster alone and become an S-rank!"


    Behind the message is a clear picture.


    In the photo is the head of a disgusting person.


    It is the head of that monster!


    Lin Fei immediately turned off the news, and he already understood: "It turns out that he picked up his head, pretending to be killed by himself, and then became an S-level."


    He put the card away, and didn''t intend to reveal others.


    "Lin Fei, Lin Fei."


    At this moment, the girl wrapped a bath towel and hurried out of the bathroom.


    Listening to her anxious voice, Lin Fei immediately looked at the girl, but was taken aback.


    Because the girl didn''t rub her body at all.


    The long wet hair and the snow-white greasy skin are covered with water, leaving a watermark on the ground every step of the way.


    In her body, there is still heat rising continuously.


    "Something went wrong!"


    The girl didn''t care about it. She held a bath towel in her left hand and a card in her right hand, and said, "Someone is taking your trophy and pretending to be an S-level!"


    When she finally came to Lin Fei, she immediately handed the card to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took it and saw more detailed information.


    Including the opponent''s abilities, etc.


    "This person is too much." The girl said angrily: "That was obviously your trophy, but he took it, and said that he killed it by himself, even pretending to be an S grade!"


    "Should we go to break him, that is your credit."


    Lin Fei returned the card to the girl, shook his head, and said, "No, if he wants to be an S-rank, he should be an S-rank."


    "How about you?"


    The girl frowned and said: "They all laughed that you are E-level, you should be SSSSS-level, are you willing?"


    Lin Fei smiled: "I understand the truth, but if you go with the trophies, it will be too boring. A real macho should fall and stand up somewhere."


    "What do you mean?" the girl asked puzzledly.


    "I''m going to pass those assessments myself." When it comes to this, Lin Fei gritted his teeth.


    Remember those fatal problems back then.


    Ask him to burst a basin a hundred meters away, or get a water bottle?


    Then asked him what to do if he met a bull?


    "But..." The girl stopped talking, after all, Lin Fei had never had his own powers.


    For so long, she didn''t feel any breath of supernatural power from Lin Fei''s body.

 Chapter 257： what

    Lin Fei smiled and said, "These are just small problems. I will definitely have my own abilities."


    "Ok, I trust you."


    Since Lin Fei didn''t mind, the girl couldn''t say anything.


    She tightened the towel on her body, and planned to turn around and go back to take a bath. She was only half-washed, and she was mad at the news.


    But when she was about to turn around and leave, the card suddenly shook.


    She picked it up to see, what news was there again?


    But when she saw it clearly, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Bing Ling Qiangwei, do you have time? Come out and get together, right at my house."


    Just such a sentence.


    Looking at the person who sent the message, it was the young man who had just become an S-rank superpower, the man named Qingfeng.


    Buzzing--


    The card shook again, and another message came from Qingfeng.


    "The guild has just assigned me a big villa, and also gave me a bottle of wine. Come over and chat together."


    The girl Qiao''s face was covered with frost.


    "what happened?"


    Lin Fei saw that the water drops on the girl''s body were frozen into frost, and quickly asked, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, look at this."


    She handed the card to Lin Fei, and she took a deep breath. It was not worth it to be angry with such a person.


    Lin Fei took the card, saw these two messages, frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the third sentence came.


    "After a round, my house is quite big, clean and tidy, and the bed is very soft. If you are tired from playing, we can go to sleep."


    Aomine''s words were very direct and blatant.


    Lin Fei''s face cast a chill.


    Just now, the opponent he didn''t care about took his trophy. Now, he seems to care a little.


    He immediately returned the message with the girl''s card.


    "You take our trophies to pretend to be an S rank, do you dare to send an invitation like this?"


    Lin Fei sent a message: "At noon today, you were not so calm and calm."


    the other side.


    When Qingfeng received these two messages, he was stunned.


    "Sure enough, they killed it."


    He frowned, but before long, he showed a very cold smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as I first explain that this thing was played by me, so that everyone in the assembly believes, I am a real S-class."


    "As long as there are more people on my side than them, I will be just, and they will only become the falling water dogs that everyone shouts!"


    A person bullies another person, that is called bullying.


    Ten people bullying one person is also called bullying.


    A hundred people bullying one person is still called bullying.


    "A thousand people bully one person, that''s justice." Aomine smiled coldly: "As long as there are many people on my side, even if it is wrong, I can break it straight."


    Thinking of this, he made a decisive move, and first sent a message to the guild.


    Then he sent a message to the girl.


    "You mean it."


    Aomine smiled and said, "Let''s see if they believe you?"


    "At that time, you will only smear your reputation and think you are here to rub my limelight!"


    The girl was standing next to Lin Fei. When she saw this sentence on the card, she was so angry that she stretched out her hands and grabbed the card.


    "Could we still be afraid of you!"


    After sending this sentence back, I immediately felt much better.


    But it feels a little strange.


    The body is cold, especially the lower body, feeling the wind is blowing.


    Look down.


    Click!


    The card fell to the ground.


    Lin Fei looked silly long ago.


    "what!"


    With a scream, the whole villa shivered.

 Chapter 258： Spray

    Lin Fei wanted to take his gaze back, but it was too late because he had seen everything.


    When he and the girl faced each other, Lin Fei had already pointed out that his deadline was approaching, so he risked his life and gave the girl a thumbs up.


    "Go to hell!"


    boom!


    The wall behind Lin Fei was completely frozen into ice.


    As for himself, there is nothing at all.


    The girl squatted down and picked up the bath towel, and ran into the bathroom without turning her head.


    Lin Fei turned around and glanced at the shimmering walls, feeling horrible, almost becoming like this.


    But there is one thing to say, the girl is really in good shape.


    He knelt down and picked up the girl''s card, but did not see any new news from Qingfeng.


    "Next, I''m going to the guild to prove myself." He sighed, and perhaps in the future, he will no longer be a happy and free E-Class.


    I feel sorry to think about it.


    Half an hour later, the girl walked out of the bathroom in her pajamas.


    She kept her red face down.


    At this moment, Ye Yuxue felt that she had no courage to see Lin Fei, and she wanted to find a hole in her heart with shame.


    Lin Fei naturally saw the girl''s shyness, so he didn''t mention the things just now.


    Silently as a welfare.


    He said: "Wait tomorrow, shall we go to the guild to prove it?"


    When it comes to this matter, the girl takes a lot more seriously.


    She took the card from Lin Fei and said, "I will send a message to the guild to explain the cause and course of the matter, and then we will go over to prove it tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Lin Fei nodded.


    But not long after the girl''s message was sent, there was a message from the guild.


    "This trophy is indeed Qingfeng''s. Please don''t pretend to claim it. Our union will only uphold fairness and justice."


    The guild¡¯s news only had one such sentence, and the girl was so angry that she almost pinched the card.


    At this time, Qingfeng continued to spread the news that Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue were about to steal their trophies.


    Because he used to be A grade, he knows more ordinary people.


    Lin Fei took the card and glanced at it, and said, "Tomorrow, I will go over and make a proof."


    The girl nodded.


    It was dark now and the rain was still falling outside, so Lin Fei didn''t want to go out now.


    In the next morning.


    Just after having breakfast, the girl took Lin Fei out.


    The day hasn''t cleared yet, and the rain keeps falling, like a girl in a bad mood.


    "I knew that yesterday I shouldn''t have saved that person." The girl said.


    The more you take a step back, the more you lose, and the more you think for a while, the more angry.


    But the two talents had just walked into the guild, and they found that there were many people here today.


    The girl didn''t care about this, so she pulled Lin Fei and walked towards the front desk.


    "It really came."


    But when these people saw Lin Fei and the girl appear, they boiled, as if they all came to life at once.


    "Sure enough, as Qingfeng said, Bing Ling Qiangwei brought her little white face to grab Qingfeng''s trophy!"


    "Who are these people? In order to get my lover to the S rank, I went to grab the spoils of other people''s lives?"


    "Unexpectedly, Bing Ling Qiangwei turned out to be such a person. I really misunderstood her."


    "Such a person can also become an S-rank? Corrupted character, bad attitude, self-righteous, it is simply a shame to our human beings."


    "From now on, she will no longer be my goddess!"

 Chapter 259： Why dont you prove yourself

    Everyone was looking at the girl and Lin Fei, their eyes were full of mockery and contempt, as if they were looking at two rubbish.


    They talked loudly, with a look of disdain on their faces, just to let the girl and Lin Fei hear them.


    "I checked, this man is called Lin Fei, and his strength is E grade. You heard it right, E grade!"


    Hearing this sentence, a group of people laughed.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    "E-class, even E-class wants to pretend to be S-class? Are you really afraid of being killed by an ordinary zombie?"


    "It''s shameful, Mom''s E-Class actually dared to reach out to S-Class, is there a king in this world? This is shady!"


    "It is strongly recommended that Bing Ling Qiangwei be re-tested. Maybe her S-level was also obtained through some shady trades!"


    "Yes, after all, she is so beautiful, and many people will like it..."


    Their words are getting more and more excessive.


    All sides attacked Lin Fei and the girl.


    The girl''s progress stopped, and she looked at the people around her with a cold expression, and found that they were getting closer and closer, completely surrounding them.


    They were laughing as if they were getting more and more ferocious, almost becoming a devil.


    "how?"


    "Want to do it?"


    "This is the guild. If you dare to touch us, you will soon become a rat crossing the street!"


    The girl squeezed her fist tightly, but after all she didn''t fight it out.


    Lin Fei looked down at the girl and found that her face was pale with anger, and then glanced at the people around who seemed to have become demons, and sighed for a long time.


    "Let''s go," he said, pulling the girl to turn away.


    "Go, hahahaha¡ª"


    They all laughed louder when they saw Lin Fei leaving with the girl.


    Qingfeng was in the corner, watching all this happen, until Lin Fei and the girl left, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly with a disdainful smile.


    "Fight with me, you are still too tender."


    "When everyone is on my side, even if you are righteous, you will also become evil."


    Lin Fei took the girl away. He saw the girl lower her head and said nothing, but her tightly clenched fist had not yet loosened.


    He was a little worried about the girl.


    Worried about whether the girl''s heart will be broken.


    "Sister Qiangwei, big brother."


    At this moment, Lin Fei and the girl heard an immature voice in front of them.


    Lin Fei and the girl looked forward and saw a little boy. He smiled at Lin Fei and the girl and said innocently, "I believe you."


    Lin Fei smiled slightly, rubbed the boy''s head, and said, "Thank you."


    "It''s me who should say thank you." The little boy said: "It was you who came to save us. I will not forget that day."


    Lin Fei smiled.


    Oops, forgot when this little boy was saved.


    But he is quite cute.


    "Don''t run around outside." Lin Fei smiled and said, "Now this world is too messy, hurry up and go home."


    Lin Fei left with the girl.


    He did not look back at the rally.


    "Get out of this assembly!"


    "You are not welcome here!"


    As the two walked away, there was still such a voice.


    The two left under the rain, and the bad day was like the young girl''s current mood.


    In the villa, the girl finally couldn''t help it. She asked Lin Fei: "These people are too much, why don''t you prove yourself and let these people shut up."

 Chapter 260： The third change, Lin Fei’s ability

    Standing in front of the balcony, Lin Fei shook his head and said, "Someone will shut them up for me."


    He added another sentence.


    "And shut your mouth forever."


    "Who?" The girl was puzzled.


    "That monster." Lin Fei said, when he just returned to the guild, he saw the monster''s head through perspective, and his eyes rolled.


    Just like an ordinary monster, this monster with a human head and a dog body also has amazing vitality.


    It''s just that Lin Fei didn''t expect that this monster''s vitality could be so strong that only one head could survive.


    "It''s not dead?" The girl was surprised.


    "Not dead." Lin Fei nodded.


    The girl fell silent, and at this moment, her card shook again.


    When I took it out, it turned out to be Meteor Swordsman, Shining News.


    "Bing Ling Qiangwei, I know you desperately want your lover to be promoted to S rank, but we don''t want you to take this path."


    "It just lost our S-class face."


    The girl''s complexion suddenly became cold again.


    Buzzing--


    The card vibrated again.


    This time Qingfeng sent the message.


    "How is it?" Aomine said, "Aren''t the people at the gathering warm?"


    "I said, this trophy is mine. You can''t take it away. It''s easy to mess with you."


    "You are really too weak."


    Snapped!


    The girl flicked the card towards the ground with anger.


    "I''ll kill him," the girl said, looking blackened.


    But she didn''t wait for her to take two steps.


    Click!


    A **** lightning flashed suddenly from the nine heavens.


    boom.


    The girl immediately felt black in front of her eyes, and then fainted to the ground.


    Lin Fei''s eyes were quick, and he hugged her, before she fell to the ground, he looked up into the air, and found that the sky that had just been dimly turned into a blood red.


    This familiar feeling.


    It is the change of heaven and earth.


    "The third time the world has changed." Lin Fei muttered.


    But he didn''t think that this world mutation could give him any abilities, because these abilities were too weak, and they would all be eliminated by the modifier.


    He put the **** the bed and saw a red light on her body, which seemed to be strengthening her strength.


    Lin Fei was sitting on the balcony, silently watching the scene of apocalyptic mutation.


    He is the only person in the whole world who is still awake.


    "Ding!"


    At this moment, Lin Fei heard the long-lost voice, which was the voice of the modifier.


    Only when it appeared for the first time did this sound be heard.


    "You have awakened your instinct¡ªcausal control."


    "Because you are in control of cause and effect, no matter what kind of enemy you encounter, your strength will be higher than that of the opponent."


    "Derived from cause and effect, you can control anything."


    "You can use the law of causality to completely erase anything, including life forms."


    "All attacks neutralize you."


    "You who control cause and effect are already independent of this time and space. Even if the universe is destroyed, you will still exist forever."


    The sound of the modifier rang for a long time, until the sky changed from red to gray again, and finally stopped.


    The modifier said a lot.


    But Lin Fei only knows one thing now.


    That is......


    "I''m invincible again."


    Originally, under the blessing of the modifier, he could kill with one hit and was immune to all attacks.


    Long sigh helplessly.


    An invincible life is so simple and unpretentious and boring.

 Chapter 261： The power of cause and effect, this wave stabilizes

    "Why is my instinct instead of ability?" Lin Fei whispered, "Then I am considered to have ability."


    He snapped his fingers.


    Click!


    A flame suddenly ignited at his fingertips, his mind turned, the flame disappeared and turned into a rose, and his mind turned again, and the rose turned into lightning.


    "Okay, now I have powers." Lin Fei muttered.


    "Hmm~"


    At this moment, there was a sound from the **** the bed, apparently trying to wake up.


    Lin Fei looked at the **** the bed and thought of her own ability, suddenly her eyes lit up.


    Controlling cause and effect means that a word you say casually will come true someday in the future.


    It''s nothing more than that.


    "I can go home with her."


    Think about it carefully, there is a loophole in this sentence, who is she?


    "I can go home with Ye Yuxue."


    Think about it again. There is still a loophole in this sentence. Go home together. What if only one person goes back alive?


    "I, Lin Feineng and Ye Yuxue went home safely."


    Impeccable, this wave is stable!


    "Why did I faint?"


    The girl woke up slowly and looked curious when she found herself lying on the bed.


    "The world has changed again just now." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this, the girl immediately began to check her body.


    "I really got stronger!" She said in surprise: "I feel stronger than before."


    "Congratulations." Lin Fei smiled.


    "What about you?" The girl was obviously more concerned about Lin Fei. She asked, "Do you have the awakening ability?"


    "Have."


    Lin Fei nodded. Although his ability is much higher than the ability, he can derive the ability anyway, so he has the ability, right?


    He stretched out his palm and saw flames burning on it.


    "It''s flame!"


    The girl said in surprise: "Great, you finally have the ability!"


    She smiled happily, as if she had the power of fire.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "It feels useless, I''m invincible anyway."


    Now it is invincible in all aspects.


    "What''s wrong with being stronger?" The girl smiled.


    At this moment, the cards of Lin Fei and the girl shook.


    Take it out and see, it is a notice issued by the guild.


    "There are powerful monsters appearing in the rally, please come to destroy them."


    The girl ignored the news, but looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei said: "It should be that monster resurrected. It was originally not dead, but suddenly encountered a world change, it may be even stronger."


    "Then what shall we do?" the girl asked.


    "Let''s take a look." Lin Fei said, "I''m more curious about how powerful the people and monsters are now."


    The girl nodded, but she was also curious.


    It''s still raining outside.


    But when Lin Fei hugged the girl and flew out, all the raindrops consciously avoided Lin Fei.


    Even though the rain was falling, but I didn''t even touch Lin Fei!


    This is the ability derived from cause and effect.


    "The rain couldn''t even touch us!" The girl was surprised to find this, and said: "How could this be?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Because I don''t want these rain to fall on us, so they won''t fall on us."


    "Bringing bragging." The girl said: "The rain has no life, so how could it listen to you."

 Chapter 262： Monster resurrection

    It''s finally time for the rally.


    After a long time, I could see a mess and thick smoke billowing into the sky.


    After the mutation happened.


    The monster''s head grew out of its body and became stronger.


    Although it has a human face, it can emit flames with its mouth open, and its eyes can emit lightning, which is very powerful.


    And because the head of the monster was placed in the basement of the guild, when the monster was resurrected, the guild was destroyed immediately.


    "I am back again!"


    The monster laughed, and the golden lightning struck down from the dark cloud and penetrated the entire guild.


    Several staff members were chopped into coke on the spot.


    They were laughing at Lin Fei and the girl at the beginning, but now they don''t even know how they died.


    There was no strong guard in the guild, and no one thought that monsters would emerge from the guild¡¯s underground, so the huge guild became a ruin in the blink of an eye.


    The monster jumped out of the ruins, came to the street, and started killing.


    "Isn''t this the monster Aomine killed?"


    "How did it come alive? Go and invite Qingfeng!"


    Puff!


    After the man shouted, a flash of lightning split his head, turning him into a headless corpse, falling stiff to the ground.


    "Run!"


    Seeing this scene, many people were so frightened that their legs became weak. I don''t know who shouted, and a group of people turned and ran.


    "It''s going to die."


    The monster said, leaping up, and opening his mouth spouted a raging flame, igniting a large group of people.


    "what!"


    Even if it is raining now, the flame seems to be unable to extinguish, but it burns more and more vigorously.


    "Help!"


    "Who will save me!"


    Many people rolled back and forth on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame, but it was useless. The flame could not be extinguished at all.


    "It''s useless." The monster laughed: "My flame can ignite the soul."


    "Haha¡ª"


    The monster walked through the flames with a smile.


    Hundreds of people were rolling in the puddles on the street, trying to put out the flames, but it was useless.


    The monster that was originally the top of the S rank has become stronger after the world changes.


    "Help, I don''t want to die yet!"


    Many people were struggling in the flames and wailing bitterly, but it was useless. More and more people were burnt to charcoal.


    The streets were full of flames, and it was almost a hell.


    Countless people were frightened by the **** scene in front of them, their legs were so weak that they couldn''t stand up when sitting on the ground.


    When they condemned Lin Fei and the girl, they behaved very well.


    But now, when they met a real monster, they were shocked. Looking at the weird and scary face, they didn''t even have the courage to stand up.


    "Who will save us!" a group of people cried.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a sword light fell from nine days.


    The monster jumped to the side flexibly, just avoiding the sword.


    In the next moment, I saw a figure floating towards him.


    It is Meteor Swordsman.


    The Meteor Swordsman looked at the scene of **** in front of him, his eyes were red, and he shouted, "Naughty animal, **** you!"


    "Naughty animal?"


    The monster laughed at the Meteor Swordsman: "You, an ant, can also say this kind of thing?"


    "Die!"


    The Meteor Swordsman roared and rushed forward.


    Originally he was badly injured, but because of the changes in the world, his injury healed and he was several times stronger than before.

 Chapter 263： living hell

    Now he is very confident and feels like a sword can split the whole world.


    But this is just an illusion.


    "It''s a meteor swordsman!"


    When I saw him, there was a hint of joy on the faces of those sitting on the ground.


    "We are saved, great!"


    They saw hope from the Meteor Swordsman.


    Since Aomine defeated this monster before he became an S rank, that means that the strength of this monster is about S rank.


    "The Meteor Swordsman is originally an S-rank, and he can easily defeat this monster!"


    The Meteor Swordsman rushed towards the monster, and at the same time he cut out with a sword, trying to slash the head of the monster in front of him, because it felt so disgusting.


    But at this moment, an electric light flashed in the monster''s eyes, and two thunderbolts were seen.


    when!


    A crisp sound.


    Those two golden lightning bolts struck the Meteor Swordsman''s long sword and exploded immediately.


    The shock wave was about to flew out of the Meteor Swordsman, and the whole person retreated tens of meters, the long sword in his hand "buzzed" and trembled.


    Zi Zi Zi-


    At the same time, there were golden lightning leaping on Meteor Swordsman''s body.


    That''s because lightning just spread from the sword.


    The Meteor Swordsman stood there, his face pale, because now he was barely standing, and when the strong current passed through him, he almost fainted.


    Now the current is beating in the body, every cell is paralyzed.


    He felt that his whole body was not obedient, and he could continue to stand here, already using his best!


    "You are still quite strong if you can block my blow."


    The monster smiled and approached, the smile on his face looked terrifying no matter what.


    "Unfortunately, that''s the case with you." The monster said, "You have tried your best to block this blow. Now yours should not be able to move."


    The Meteor Swordsman wanted to refute it, but he found that even his mouth was out of control.


    "Haha¡ª"


    The monster laughed, and opened his mouth to spout a blaze, igniting the people watching the show not far away.


    "what!"


    The screams rang again.


    The Meteor Swordsman widened his eyes and his eyes were red.


    He wanted to shoot, but the numb feeling on his body made him feel very weak, and he was almost unable to catch the long sword in his hand.


    "Save us!"


    Screams and wailing kept echoing in the ears of Meteor Swordsman.


    "Haha..."


    And the laughter of monsters.


    The Meteor Swordsman closed his eyes in despair, couldn''t bear to look, and didn''t want to hear these sounds.


    And just now.


    "stop!"


    A ray of light came from nine days, hitting the monster directly, it was a flash of light!


    "Another one?"


    The monster jumped back and easily avoided the flash of surprise, and then said: "Can''t you guys go together? I''m very tired to come one by one."


    "Does anyone else want to go?"


    It did not put the flash in its eyes at all.


    Shining looked at the tragic image in front of her, and heard the desperate wailing in her ears, her fists were tightly pinched.


    "Be careful of its lightning." Meteor Swordsman said: "I can''t move now."


    "I understand."


    Flash lightly nodded, then looked at the monster with murderous intent, and said, "I can kill you alone!"


    When the voice fell, he broke out.


    Step out.


    boom!


    The streets shook.

 Chapter 264： Hero Aomine debut

    He also recovered due to the change of heaven and earth, and at the same time became stronger. The monster in front of him can be killed at Qingfeng A-level, and his S-level is naturally more capable!


    But they never thought of it from beginning to end.


    This monster is not something S-level can deal with. When the girl first saw it, she was taken aback by this monster.


    Two bolts of lightning burst out of the monster''s eyes, but he was easily dodged by the flash. Since becoming stronger, his speed has increased even faster.


    "bored."


    The monster just spit out these two words.


    And the next moment, it disappeared from where it was.


    boom!


    Flash was originally running fast, his speed was so fast that ordinary people could not see it, but with a muffled noise, he was kicked out.


    Click!


    Everyone present clearly heard the sound of broken bones.


    It is from the body of the flash!


    Flash was kicked by the monster, his mouth and nose sprayed blood, and his chest sank. He smashed into the Meteor Swordsman in a panic, and the two fell to the ground.


    "Flash!" The Meteor Swordsman shouted.


    "Don''t get excited, I''m not dead yet." Shining said with difficulty. At this time, he felt that his whole body was not his own.


    He looked at the reappearing monster with a look of fear: "How could you be so fast?"


    "You were definitely not an S-rank monster!"


    "Haha¡ª"


    The monster smiled: "Why am I an S-rank monster?"


    "You are too weak, the person who can only defeat me is much stronger than you are now."


    "You mean Aomine?"


    Meteor Swordsman and Shining frowned. At this time, there was already a big riot in the rally. Thousands of people were burned to death. Qingfeng should have appeared.


    "What about others?"


    "The person who defeated it last time was never Aomine." At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded and the Black Widow appeared here.


    And she still caught a person on her right hand, it was Aomine who had disappeared.


    boom!


    The black widow threw Qingfeng to the ground and said: "The one who defeated this monster before was Lin Fei."


    When the words fell, everyone was shocked.


    "That liar, how is it possible?" Flash and Meteor Swordsman said first.


    Those people not far away filled with outrage again.


    "Bing Ling Qiangwei and that Lin Fei, these dog men and women are just a joke. How can Lin Fei''s E-level defeat the S-level monster?"


    "He doesn''t even have abilities, and it''s not enough to stuff monsters between their teeth!"


    These people speak with confidence.


    "con man?"


    The black widow laughed so furiously that she kicked Aomine on top of her body.


    "what!"


    Qingfeng screamed, and immediately got up from the ground, pointed at the black widow furiously, and said, "You''d better treat me with a little respect, I''m an S grade!"


    "Are you an S grade?"


    The black widow smiled and said, "Then you can defeat this monster now, wasn''t it the one you defeated before?"


    Aomine looked at the monster and froze immediately.


    Because he saw that terrifying, pale face again.


    What he saw and heard that day rushed into his heart, and his soul was trembling at this moment.


    He felt that his feet were not his own.


    Don''t listen to my control at all.


    But other people don''t know. When they see Qingfeng, they shouted excitedly as if they saw hope.


    "Come on Aomine, defeat this monster like before!"

 Chapter 265： Grass on the wall, on both sides

    "You can, we cheer you, you are the strongest hero!"


    "Come on, our future is up to you, you must win, Aomine!"


    The cheers grew louder.


    Because they believe that Aomine can win, just like Aomine defeated this monster.


    But now, Qingfeng felt that his legs weighed hundreds of tons, which prevented him from taking steps. Hearing the cheers behind him made him feel dizzy.


    He just wanted to become an S-rank, and never wanted to challenge an S-rank monster.


    The current situation.


    He didn''t expect it.


    Or in other words, it is precisely because he fanned the flames that the current situation was in place!


    "Go!"


    The Black Widow kicked him behind, and Qingfeng staggered forward two steps.


    "Oh~"


    The monster also noticed this young man, and when he looked at the excitement of the people around him, he realized that this man seemed not easy.


    Come full of hope?


    So the monster smiled and said, "Meet again, guest."


    "Last time you ran very fast, I don''t know if you can escape from my palm this time?"


    When the monster''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Because this time, the monster said it himself, and Aomine ran away.


    "The monster is lying?"


    A group of people immediately chose not to believe, nor dare to believe it, because Qingfeng was their last hope.


    But in the next moment, their eyes widened.


    Because the monster suddenly disappeared.


    It suddenly appeared in front of Qingfeng, face to face, less than half a meter away!


    "what!"


    Seeing the monster that suddenly appeared in front of him, Qingfeng was immediately frightened and screamed. The whole person jumped back and shouted in horror: "Don''t come here!"


    The monster laughed.


    "You are still the same as before."


    then.


    boom!


    It slapped it out, hitting Qingfeng''s chest, and with a muffled sound, he fell embarrassedly beside Shining Flash and Meteor Swordsman.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint.


    Quiet!


    The whole room was silent.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock, and couldn''t believe what they saw before them.


    Patter


    At this moment, the monster stepped on Qingfeng''s face and said, "Stupid human beings, now I''m stepping on your hero."


    "Is this the hero in your heart? The one who hasn''t really defeated me yet."


    When I heard the monster, I saw this picture again.


    The people present finally understood at this moment.


    It really wasn''t Aomine who defeated this monster.


    "Lin Fei really defeated it?"


    A group of people felt dizzy and couldn''t accept the result. They helped the real liar and driven away the real hero?


    The **** is empty, the devil is in the world!


    "We blamed Lin Fei."


    "Damn you trash liar!"


    The people who came back to their senses turned their anger towards Aomine one after another: "Don''t let me catch you, or you will be shit!"


    "It turns out that you are the really dirty person!"


    "You slander my goddess, I will kill you!"


    They had no mercy on Lin Fei and the girl at the beginning, and now they can naturally show no mercy to Qingfeng.


    After all, such people are like grass on the wall. They do not distinguish between right and wrong, and at the same time they have no ability to distinguish. Listening to the wind is rain.


    "Bring back our hero!"


    They shouted like this.

 Chapter 266： Dont get me wrong

    But it is of no use.


    The monster said: "You are all going to die today!"


    Flash and Meteor Swordsman were also dumbfounded. This result was simply unexpected. Was this monster really defeated by Lin Fei?


    The two looked at the black widow blankly.


    The black widow sighed and said, "Remember when I was in the ward, when he asked me questions, I was nervous?"


    The two nodded, when the black widow passed by.


    "Because I am really afraid of him."


    The black widow took a deep breath, and then said word by word: "He is number one in the world."


    Seven simple words.


    Boom!


    But it was like a thunder that slashed fiercely on the bodies of the Shining and Meteor Swordsman, and also on everyone around him.


    They all froze in an instant.


    Including Qingfeng.


    Even if they give them 10,000 heads, let them think, if they want to break their heads, they will never think that Lin Fei is the legendary No.


    "How is this possible?"


    It was difficult for Flash to talk to Meteor Swordsman.


    But seeing the solemn expression of the black widow, they dared not go on.


    After listening to everyone, the monster probably understood the whole story.


    Then he laughed again.


    "So, you humans are really interesting."


    "It''s late."


    At this moment, a voice that stunned the monster rang from not far away.


    This voice is too familiar.


    It was this sound that was heard last before it was blown up last time.


    Instinctively, after the monster heard this sound, the hairs all over his body burst up, as if he had seen the scariest thing, and then he turned a hundred meters away before turning to look at Lin Fei.


    When seeing this familiar figure, the whole body of the monster was shaking.


    It really is that person!


    This was the first time everyone saw the monster with a look of fear.


    Follow the monster''s gaze again.


    It is Lin Fei and the girl!


    And the person who just spoke was Lin Fei, just a single sentence, scared the monster into this appearance!


    confirmed.


    The one who defeated this monster was Lin Fei!


    "The hero is back!"


    When they saw Lin Fei, they all became excited: "We are saved."


    The monster is wondering whether to escape.


    It doesn''t know if it can escape, do you want to fight it?


    Thinking of this, it decided to fight it, so it opened its eyes and struck two lightning bolts.


    However, these two lightnings, which were enough to easily defeat the Meteor Swordsman, automatically avoided Lin Fei when they were one meter away from Lin Fei!


    This is the power of cause and effect.


    Let all attacks against him fail.


    Two lightning bolts passed by him, passed by the girl again, and exploded dozens of meters behind them.


    Rumbling--


    The flame rose very high.


    "I wipe it, it''s worthy of being number one in the world, so strong!"


    Seeing this scene, they danced with excitement: "We are saved!"


    Flash and Meteor Swordsman were stunned.


    They knew that No. 1 in the world was strong, but they never knew that it was so strong!


    And what they didn''t expect was.


    Lin Fei turned out to be the number one in the world!


    And when everyone was cheering, Lin Fei said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m here this time just to see how your Qingfeng defeated this monster."

 Chapter 267： Never be a sprayer, have a stand

    "Anyway, this monster was not defeated by me." Lin Fei said, "The one who really defeated it was Qingfeng."


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the people who had just cheered were stunned.


    What does it mean?


    Lin Fei has no sympathy for these people who don''t have any standpoint, and never thought of helping them from the beginning.


    Just like when they could spray themselves, they could spray Qingfeng in a blink of an eye. They didn''t have any standpoint, and they would follow what others did.


    I sprayed myself today, and I will spray others the next day.


    If you spray someone with a weaker mind, it might kill others.


    At that time, they will all be murderers.


    They can no longer be called humans, because their hearts are extremely distorted.


    "You don''t care about them?" The monster was stunned. It understood the meaning of Lin Fei''s words, which meant that he would not make a move today!


    The monster still didn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t dare to fight Lin Fei. Just now, he hit with all his strength, but it couldn''t even touch the opponent. How to fight?


    The strength is not in the same universe.


    So I tried to spray flames at the people next to me.


    "what!"


    The screams rang out again, and these people rolled on the ground and shouted: "The world is number one, what are you still looking at? Come and save us!"


    "Didn''t you defeat this monster once? Defeat him again!"


    Seeing that Lin Fei really had no plans to make a move, these people panicked all of a sudden, and verbally criticized Lin Fei again.


    "You have such a powerful strength, why don''t you come to save us!"


    "Are you in a group with this monster?"


    "You are a superpower, you should protect us!"


    Listening to these words, Lin Fei smiled indifferently, and said: "Don''t do this, I''m just an ordinary E-level person. This monster can''t even fight the S-level. Let me go up to the E-level and let me die?"


    Lin Fei said, "As far as your life is precious, my life is worthless?"


    A group of people was stunned.


    "Fart, you are a fart E-class, we all saw just now, you are number one in the world, you are unparalleled, you can easily defeat this monster!"


    Lin Fei said: "Don''t be like this, I''m just an E-class, a liar who everyone calls and beats."


    "This morning, you yelled to me: Never enter this rally."


    Upon hearing Lin Fei''s words, these people finally could no longer speak.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The monster laughed presumptuously.


    "You are really awesome, you can do all this kind of thing, it''s almost a laugh at me."


    After learning that Lin Fei didn''t intend to care about himself, it became more presumptuous, and opened its mouth, that is, dozens of people were swept by the flames, their eyes glared, and the lightning penetrated hundreds of people.


    After all, these people have to bear the consequences for what they do.


    "Big brother, save me!"


    At this moment, there was an immature cry from the crowd.


    Lin Fei''s eyes flashed, and he stepped up to the child, reaching out to block the raging flames.


    "Why did you do it?" The monster was stunned.


    "Because I can''t let you hurt this kid." Lin Fei said, "I still like this kid."


    "Then I won''t kill him." The monster said.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    As Lin Fei said, the wind condensed in his hands and cut it down.


    Puff!


    In an instant, blood splashed.


    Naturally, it wasn''t just the monster''s blood that splashed.


    "Oh, my hand slipped." Lin Fei said.


    Whether it was the flash or the meteor swordsman, they were all stunned because they saw hell.


    Lin Fei was just a trick, and the surrounding houses were cut down.


    As for those people, none is spared.


    Lin Fei remembered who said what, so no one in the court was innocent.

 Chapter 268： Speak up

    The blood rained to the sky, the monster''s eyes rounded, and his face split in half with fear.


    Because at the last moment of life, it realized a terrible thing, and Lin Fei became even stronger.


    In the first fight, Lin Fei still had to kill him in close quarters.


    but now.


    Raising his hand, he cleaned the surrounding area for several hundred meters.


    What kind of power is this?


    It''s as powerful as it can''t stop such an attack. What if this person enters the corpse tide?


    Where to go, where to clear.


    Is that human being?


    The monster looked scared, as if he had seen God.


    Killing invisible, this is not a god, what is it?


    The Shining and Meteor Swordsman were still lying on the ground, but they couldn''t move anymore at this time. They stared at the scene in disbelief.


    "Why are you?"


    Both their voices trembled.


    "Because they want to die." Lin Fei''s answer was simple.


    "but......"


    They wanted to say something, but after all they were speechless.


    Because they are not qualified to say anything.


    They didn''t believe Lin Fei and the girl at the beginning, thinking that they were really going to steal Qingfeng''s spoils.


    Now I understand how badly I was wrong.


    Lin Fei took the boy who had passed out in a coma with his right hand and handed it to the Black Widow. Without saying anything, his eyes fell on Qingfeng.


    He said indifferently: "You took my things in exchange for glory, and exchanged it at the same price. Now I want to take the same thing from you."


    "What to take?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, Aomine''s body trembled.


    what happened?


    Isn''t this person an E-class?


    Why is it so powerful?


    The monster''s attack, I couldn''t even touch him!


    Moreover, he killed the invincible monster with one move, which really seemed like a handy move.


    Aomine exclaimed: "Now my plan has been exposed, I have nothing, what are you going to take me away?"


    "I want to drive a little bit." Lin Fei said, "Aren''t you still alive?"


    "So this time I''ll take your dog''s life."


    "what!"


    Qingfeng''s complexion changed drastically, and immediately resisted the severe pain and jumped up from the ground, staring at Lin Fei in horror, and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "You know it yourself, why ask me?" Lin Fei said.


    Qingfeng looked at Lin Fei as he approached, and his expression gradually became grim: "I''m an E grade, don''t be too mad, I am an S grade!"


    At this moment, Qingfeng broke out with all his strength.


    "You die for me!"


    The violent wind condensed by his side, and it continued to whistle. At this moment, he seemed like a wind **** descending on the earth, with immense power.


    After the change of heaven and earth, his strength also skyrocketed, approaching S rank.


    "You don''t even have abilities, how do you fight me? How dare you kill me?"


    Qingfeng roared, and pushed his hands towards Lin Fei, and saw that the violent wind turned into dozens of extremely sharp wind blades, slashing straight towards Lin Fei.


    Listening to Qingfeng''s words, Lin Fei just smiled faintly.


    "Unfortunately, I just got the power."


    Wind Blade is here!


    "Scatter."


    Lin Fei just spit out a word calmly.


    Those dozens of wind blades suddenly stopped moving, and then disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    "what!"


    Qingfeng''s eyes widened.


    Not only him, but also Shining, Meteor Swordsman, they were all stunned.

 Chapter 269： You are not blind, he is god

    "What kind of power is this that can make all the wind blades disappear in an instant?" The two did not understand, what kind of power is this?


    Only the girl showed a faint smile.


    Bang bang--


    Qingfeng staggered back two steps. This ability to invalidate his supernatural powers was really terrifying.


    Seeing Lin Fei approaching, Qingfeng''s forehead was sweaty like a waterfall, as if he saw a terrifying monster.


    "If I can''t kill you, I will kill the one you like!"


    Qingfeng roared, and once again performed the stunt just now, but this time the target was not Lin Fei, but the girl not far away.


    Originally the distance was very close, the girl was unprepared for a while, and there were a lot of wind blades.


    Both Shining and Meteor Swordsman felt that the girl was in danger.


    But the wind blades all over the sky swept past the girl''s side, and none of them fell on the girl''s body!


    flash:"......"


    Meteor Swordsman: "..."


    They looked at Qingfeng speechlessly, so that they could miss a face-to-face attack. Thinking about it carefully, they were also a peerless genius.


    Aomine was shocked.


    How could this large-scale attack of him be deflected?


    Da da--


    He staggered back two steps, his face pale. Is this the sky standing on Lin Fei and the girl''s side?


    However, they don''t know.


    This is the power of cause and effect.


    When Lin Fei said the phrase "I can go home together" in the villa, the power of cause and effect was blessed on the girl.


    Puff!


    At this moment, Lin Fei made a move.


    He took a step forward and punched it, hitting Qingfeng''s chest.


    boom!


    An air wave swept far, far away, and the dark clouds in the sky were torn apart by this fist. After a few days of rain, the rain finally stopped, and the warm sunlight fell on the ground.


    And Aomine is gone.


    Lin Fei''s punch was beaten to powder, and his ashes were lifted.


    Lin Fei patted the dust that didn''t exist in his hands, walked to the girl''s side, and said, "I''m gone, go back to eat."


    "Pull me out early this morning, I didn''t have enough to eat."


    As if nothing happened just now.


    The girl smiled and said, "You know how to eat."


    "You are the one who eats the most." Lin Fei retorted.


    Seeing the two of them walking away gradually, the three of them were a little lost, and the Meteor Swordsman looked up at the sun, a little dazzling.


    "Is this number one in the world?"


    He sighed and said: "It''s really too powerful. The legend says it''s good. He may be a god."


    "Possibility of a fart." Shining glared at him, and said: "You are just being numbed by the electric numb, and you are not blinded by the electric, he is a god!"


    Until the two disappeared.


    The Meteor Swordsman sighed: "I don''t feel that these two people are like living in the last days. I am too envious, and I am envious to death."


    Flashing and nodding: "I''m so sour."


    Lin Fei and the girl returned to the villa. It was already noon, so the girl ran into the kitchen to cook after taking a shower.


    Listening to the singing from the kitchen, Lin Fei was sure that the girl was in a very good mood.


    It almost went black in the morning.


    "Hey." Lin Fei sighed: "Women are really fickle creatures, I can''t guess, I can''t guess."


    Now the girl is in a very good mood.


    First, Lin Fei finally gained the ability, and second, Lin Fei finally proved himself.


    Seeing those people''s shocked expressions, the girl was so proud and proud that she almost couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 270： Fantastic thoughts in the last days

    "Make a stir-fried beef with watercress and greens." The girl wore an apron and was busy in the kitchen, like a butterfly.


    "Cold enoki mushrooms."


    "If you want to eat seafood, make a red braised prawn."


    "He also has his favorite Mapo tofu and chicken wings with potatoes."


    The last indispensable vegetable and soup.


    It is the stir-fried water spinach and the fragrant tofu and mushroom soup.


    "perfect."


    Then, it was her who ate the most on the table, and Lin Fei was 80% full after eating a bowl of rice.


    "Lin Fei, why do you eat so little?" The girl looked curious and said, "Didn''t you also awaken the power?"


    She used to have a small appetite, but since she awakened her ability, she was particularly able to eat.


    According to the truth, after Lin Fei awakens the power, he should be able to eat it.


    For this reason, she made a special meal today.


    "By the way, you lied to me." The girl continued: "You told me that you can control flames, but I didn''t even see you using flames."


    Lin Fei pondered for a while and said, "My situation is more complicated."


    "How complicated?" The girl was puzzled.


    "Actually, I know a little bit of everything." Lin Fei said euphemistically.


    Because the various abilities derived from cause and effect are at the top, when he says "disperse" to Fengjian, he can let the wind dissipate.


    "Really?" The girl immediately believed Lin Fei, with a starlight in her eyes: "That''s really amazing."


    Then he wondered: "Then are you really hungry? After all, you know everything a little bit."


    "Not hungry."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "We don''t lack food. If I''m hungry, will I lie to you?"


    The girl nodded, thinking about it.


    After lunch, the girl asked Lin Fei what his next plan was: "What are we going to do next?"


    Lin Fei immediately said: "Of course it is the next meeting. I want to recheck the ability."


    Finally leaving E-class.


    "The guild here has been destroyed. I don''t know if it will be the year of the monkey when it is rebuilt. We really should leave." The girl nodded.


    "After the test, we will go to the Titan generator." Lin Fei said, "Find a small one."


    "We have batteries, why do we need this?" The girl was puzzled.


    "This thing is better than batteries." Lin Fei said, "I want to grow vegetables in the future. Are there robots that can automatically grow and harvest vegetables here?"


    The girl looked at Lin Fei with shock.


    Now is the end of the world.


    Others are trying their best to survive, but Lin Fei is doing well, and they are all planning to grow vegetables.


    She began to wonder again, whether she was living in the last days, how did she feel that the whole world has become strange since she followed Lin Fei?


    On Lin Fei''s side, a whimsical idea came, and it couldn''t be stopped.


    "Is there a small protective cover here? It can block others and monsters."


    "Is there a teleporter, just a plate, put it at home, and then people hold a remote control, no matter how far away, you can go home with one click, and press again to return to the place where you last transmitted?"


    The maiden was stunned.


    "I don''t know." At last she shook her head and said: "There should be, but it must be difficult to get."


    After hearing the girl''s words, Lin Fei was sure that there was such a thing in this world.


    It''s over.


    That bold idea became more and more out of control.

 Chapter 271： How lonely is invincibility

    Finding the gods, I don¡¯t know when to find it, so I might as well find a place to live first, otherwise it would be too tired to move to a place every few days.


    Grow some vegetables and raise a few chickens.


    The girl looked at Lin Fei and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Grow vegetables and raise chickens."


    "Puff!"


    The girl couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    This was the first time she heard someone say such things in the last days, wanting to grow vegetables and raise chickens in the last days, but she felt that Lin Fei could do these things.


    "Then when shall we leave?" the girl asked.


    "Tomorrow." Lin Fei said: "You ask them with a card, where is there a rally?"


    The girl nodded, and decisively asked Meteor Swordsman and Shining with a card.


    "There is a rally in E city next door." Meteor Swordsman replied.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Fei was already excited: "I hope there are Titan generators in City E."


    The girl said: "I remember that City E is not small, you can go to the power station to find it, maybe you can find it."


    The girl and Lin Fei didn''t go anywhere this afternoon, so they stayed in the villa.


    Until the next morning.


    The two left the villa, and there was no need to clean up the furniture, because Lin Fei couldn''t use it up.


    Only the girl had to burn her clothes.


    Last night, the Meteor Swordsman sent the girl the direction to City E through the card, so this time Lin Fei and the girl don''t have to worry about getting lost.


    The hospital, still in that ward, the flash was once again bandaged.


    The Meteor Swordsman sat next to him and said, "They are gone, I can''t find Bing Ling Qiang in my address book."


    "I left so soon?" Shining sighed, "Although I knew I would leave, I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I didn''t even see off."


    The Meteor Swordsman said: "It doesn''t seem to be living in the end times at all. It''s like traveling on vacation, and I''m so envious."


    "Yes." Flash sighed again.


    Click--


    At this moment, the door of the ward slowly opened, and a white figure came in.


    When Flash saw this figure, her face turned pale.


    "I wipe, it''s you again!" Shining shouted excitedly.


    Because the one who came in was a nurse who had fed him the porridge before!


    "It''s time for breakfast." The nurse said, "Now you can only eat porridge."


    A flash of despair.


    At first, he escaped a catastrophe because of the changes in the world.


    But now, where to find the world''s change? He is dead.


    Following the direction indicated by the Meteor Swordsman, Lin Fei flew over with the girl.


    "Lin Fei, I feel that your flying speed seems to have become faster." The girl said in surprise.


    Lin Fei''s speed was ten times faster than before, so his original actions seemed to be teleporting in the monster''s eyes.


    Originally, under the super speed blessing of the modifier, his speed was very fast, but now he has awakened his instincts and his speed has become even more terrifying. If Lin Fei is willing, he can be faster than light.


    I was wondering if there are any powerful enemies that even modifiers can''t defeat?


    But yesterday Lin Fei realized that it was gone.


    The first ability of cause and effect is to always be stronger than the enemy.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, how defying the sky, Lin Fei will always be stronger than the opponent.


    But he can''t die, but he will never lose.


    How lonely is invincibility.


    It only took Lin Fei a few minutes to get from one city to another.

 Chapter 272： Never seen before, dark power

    "Shall we go to the rally now?" the girl asked.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Fei said: "Let''s go to the power station first, and wait for the Titan generator, and then go to the rally to check the power level."


    "Every time it takes a lot of time to find a rally, it''s better to go to the Titan Generator first, maybe you can meet people by the way, and then just ask for directions." Lin Fei said.


    The girl nodded.


    "The power station is usually in the city center." The girl said, "As long as you keep walking along the road, it should be easy to find."


    Sure enough, following the girl''s instructions, the two quickly found the power station.


    This power station is much bigger than the one I saw at the beginning, and it is several times bigger, and it feels like you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "It''s a big city," Lin Fei said.


    "It''s the first time I have seen such a large power station." The girl''s expression was a little shocked.


    The two stood in the air and looked down, and found that there were many transportation vehicles parked inside, and many zombies were shaking and moving in them.


    The two saw a huge house in the center of the power station far away.


    "There should be a Titan Dynamo inside." The girl guessed.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Lin Fei saw that the house was at least a hundred stories high and several kilometers wide. How big a generator should be placed in it?


    "There are people below." At this moment, the girl said in surprise: "Just at the door, there are several people."


    Lin Fei immediately looked down and saw several people.


    "Wonderful."


    Lin Fei smiled and said: "When I was looking for a rally, I couldn''t find anyone. Now it''s delivered to the door. Let''s go down and ask for the way."


    Landed where few people can see, and then walked towards a few people.


    Before they even approached, these people spotted Lin Fei and the girl, and immediately looked wary.


    "Stop!" someone cried.


    Lin Fei and the girl stopped immediately.


    I heard a man on the opposite side asking: "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and ask for directions, and find the generator by the way." Lin Fei said honestly.


    As a result, the other party immediately yelled: "No!"


    "From now on, this power station belongs to ours. You are not allowed to enter."


    Lin Fei said, "What if I have to go in?"


    "I advise you not to do this." The man said: "Our boss, but the one who controls the darkness, even the S-rank abilities are not his opponents."


    "If you insist on being an enemy of us, your fate will definitely be miserable."


    "Control the darkness?"


    Lin Fei immediately became interested. This was an ability that he hadn''t seen before. Although he said he also had it, he wanted to see how other people used this ability.


    "How is it?" The man smiled triumphantly: "Be scared, our boss has more strength than an S-rank superpower, I advise you to get out now."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, then took the girl away.


    "Are we really not going in?" the girl asked curiously.


    "No, let''s fly in." Lin Fei said, "I am curious about his ability to control darkness. I have never seen such a power before."


    As for the few people guarding the door, they didn''t even know that Lin Fei flew over them.


    Using perspective, flying through the power station, Lin Fei quickly found the others.


    The leader was a young man. Lin Fei could feel the amazing energy in the other party. This man should be their boss.

 Chapter 273： Look well, learn well, benefit a lifetime

    "Found it, go and take a look." Lin Fei took the girl down.


    In the house, the young man who was searching for the battery suddenly stopped. He turned and looked at the direction of the door, and suddenly said, "Wait all, there are guests."


    Before Lin Fei and the girl approached, they had already discovered them.


    When the two walked into the room, they found several people looking at them, and the headed man had a playful smile on his face.


    "Two guests, I''m very sorry, now this power station is our property." The man in the lead smiled faintly: "You should get out as soon as possible. I am in a good mood today, so I don''t want to kill."


    Girl Liu frowned slightly and stared at the man.


    Lin Fei took the girl''s hand and smiled: "The two of us are just ordinary survivors. We have been hiding in this power station. We came here when we saw you."


    "Oh?" The headed man smiled and said, "What are you doing with me?"


    "I want to mix with you." Lin Fei smiled.


    Who expected Lin Fei''s words just fell, this man started his hand, he pointed at Lin Fei''s eyebrows.


    Puff!


    A dark, finger-sized light burst out toward Lin Fei''s eyebrows.


    Lin Fei watched the opponent do it, but his body did not move, because he didn''t even need to do it, because no matter what kind of attack, it would have no effect on him.


    As a result, the light passed by Lin Fei''s head.


    This is intentional by the man.


    He put down his hand and said, "It''s interesting, now I believe you, let me go with me later and call me Snake Brother."


    In his opinion, Lin Fei didn''t move because he didn''t react, or simply couldn''t react.


    Because he is too weak.


    Lin Fei smiled, took the girl and walked over, successfully breaking into the interior.


    Following these people, one can find the Titan Dynamo more quickly, and second, to see the power of darkness.


    The girl did not speak because she had guessed what Lin Fei was going to do.


    "You are so lucky to find Brother Snake." There are several people following Brother Snake. Now someone is standing next to Lin Fei and talking to him: "You only need to take good care of Brother Snake in the future and you will definitely be able to continue living ."


    Glancing at the girl again, he said, "This little sister looks good. As long as she takes good care of Brother Snake in the future, she will definitely enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    The girl gave this person a glance.


    "Have you been scared just now?" The man continued, "You almost died just now."


    "That''s one of Snake''s stunts. Snake has the power of darkness. The finger just now can shoot through a one-meter-thick iron plate."


    Lin Fei immediately said: "So strong!"


    "That is, Brother Snake is invincible, even if it is an S-rank monster, he can easily defeat it."


    He patted Lin Fei on the shoulder, and said, "A weak person like you will follow Brother Snake in the future. Look well, study hard, and benefit your whole life."


    A group of people passed through several houses and finally arrived at the warehouse.


    "Go and open the door." Brother Snake looked at Lin Fei.


    "Me?" Lin Fei curiously asked, "Why me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just let you go." Someone next to him said immediately: "Brother Snake saved you, so be a little bit more obedient. Be careful that Snake gets angry and throw you out to feed the zombies.


    Lin Fei glanced at the warehouse with a perspective and found a high-level zombie inside.


    Or a monster.


    This monster Lin Fei had also encountered it several times. It was the kind of monster that was parasitic in the human body before.

 Chapter 274： Mysterious dark power

    However, because of another change in the heavens and the earth, the head in front of him looked even taller, and the armor on his body shone like the hardest armor in the world.


    Lin Fei glanced at these people, so did they know there were monsters inside?


    But he stepped forward and opened the door.


    Because I want to see the ability of this snake brother.


    Click--


    He pushed the door of the warehouse, and the thick iron door suddenly made a harsh sound, which alarmed all the zombies around.


    The monsters in the warehouse also made a noise.


    "You trash!" Brother Snake heard the loud noise, his face turned black.


    Lin Fei shrugged and said, "You let me go up and push the door. You are to blame for this."


    Brother Snake wanted to say something, but at this time, he had seen many zombies gathered from all directions.


    Rumbling--


    There was also a loud noise from the warehouse.


    The next moment, a tall figure appeared in front of everyone.


    When everyone was in a trance, Lin Fei returned to the girl''s side.


    "When the matter is resolved, I will settle accounts with you." Brother Snake said fiercely. He felt that this incident was mainly caused by Lin Fei.


    After the third world change, ordinary zombies became stronger again.


    Although they staggered, their speed was much faster than normal people''s running. Some of them crawled up like spiders on all fours.


    "Die all!"


    Brother Snake spoke in a cold voice, and stopped with his hands on his chest, as if he had caught a ball.


    In the next moment, Lin Fei saw a trace of black light rushing from all around, turning into a black ball of light between the man''s hands.


    He threw it towards the side with the most zombies.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    When the black ball of light flew out, black rays of light shot out from it, penetrated dozens of zombies, and immediately opened a blood path.


    "You solve the rest." Brother Snake said, and he turned his attention to the monster that rushed.


    "I''ve never met this monster." He raised his eyebrows.


    Raised his hand and pointed.


    when!


    The black light hit the monster''s armor and was immediately bounced away, and the armor glowed black, without any damage.


    "interesting."


    Brother Snake sneered and jumped up, he could jump more than ten meters high, he wanted to jump behind this monster.


    But before he landed, the monster seemed to see through him, immediately turned around, and swiped a claw at the place where Brother Snake was about to fall!


    Buzzing--


    The claws are too sharp, and when swiped past, the air seems to be cut open.


    When the man in midair saw this scene, his brows immediately frowned. This monster was much more flexible than he had imagined, and he even shot ahead!


    If it falls like this, he will definitely be cut in half.


    So at a critical moment, the black light condensed on the man''s hand and pressed it with one palm.


    boom!


    A black light hit the monster''s body and exploded immediately, but the monster still stood in place, and the movement of waving its claws did not stop.


    The monster''s armor was shining, and it was this armor that blocked this attack.


    "Damn it."


    The man cursed: "Why is this ghost so hard?"


    Although this blow did not affect the monster, the momentum of his subsequent attack flew back a certain distance, just to avoid the monster''s blow.


    sieve!


    The monster''s blow was empty, revealing a huge flaw.

 Chapter 275： How strong is Lin when someone is not open

    As soon as the man landed, he rushed over in two steps and kicked out.


    The black light condenses on his foot, enhancing the power of his foot.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the man hit with this kick, and the ground under his feet was shattered by the huge force that came back.


    Even though the man had exhausted his full strength with this kick, the monster was still as stable as a mountain, and he did not take a step back!


    But he himself staggered back more than ten meters.


    His face was pale, and his right foot was trembling violently, because the force feedback from that foot just now made him feel that his foot was broken.


    It''s too hard.


    That kick was almost like kicking on an iron plate covered with steel thorns.


    "How is this possible?" He stared at the monster in front of him.


    This monster is really too powerful. It has exceeded his expectations. I have never seen a monster with such a strong defense before!


    "Oh no!"


    But at this moment, there was another cry of exclamation not far away.


    The man looked in the direction where the sound came from, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a tall bull was walking towards this side with hundreds of zombies.


    After another change, the figure of the bull has also undergone tremendous changes.


    This time, they haven''t become larger, but have shrunk by half, but their strength is dozens of times stronger than before.


    There is a feeling of returning to basics.


    Looking at the densely packed zombies around, there are two S-level monsters in front of him. The man''s face is pale and he has shown panic.


    Now his leg is still injured, how to fight?


    You can''t even run away.


    Must die!


    sieve!


    At this moment, the monster moved, and the sharp claws swung again, taking the man''s head straight.


    But the paw stopped half a meter away from the man''s head, because Lin Fei suddenly stood in front of the man and caught the paw.


    Lin Fei retreated the monster more than ten meters away, and said, "I am the cause of these troubles now, so let me solve it."


    The man stared at the figure in front of him blankly, with a look of disbelief.


    Wasn''t the person in front of him unable to avoid even a single move?


    "Aren''t you a survivor here?" He said in amazement: "Why are you waiting to block this monster''s blow?"


    "Of course I lied to you." Lin Fei said, "I heard the gatekeeper say that you are very strong and have abilities that I have never seen before, so I was curious, so I came to see.


    "what?!"


    The man was shocked and couldn''t believe the truth.


    But at this moment, the monster rushed forward and waved at Lin Fei again.


    "One hit kill, close."


    Lin Fei wanted to see the power of his cause and effect, so he turned off the spike and raised his hand to catch the monster''s paw.


    boom!


    Caught it, Lin Fei held his paw in his hand, unable to move.


    Lin Fei took a step forward and punched the monster in the stomach.


    boom!


    There was another muffled sound. The monster that had just eaten the man''s full kick but still did not move, was shaken back by Lin Fei''s fist dozens of meters away, leaving hundreds of footprints more than ten centimeters deep on the ground!


    Although it is not as strong as a one-shot spike, it is still strong.


    "One hit kill, start."


    The man saw that Lin Fei punched the monster he couldn''t beat for a long time and withdrew several tens of meters, and was immediately stunned.


    What kind of power must this be?

 Chapter 276： Eat me with darkness, destruction and death

    So the reason why the opponent didn''t evade his own attack before was not because he couldn''t react, but because he didn''t take it seriously!


    The monster stopped with great difficulty, and Lin Fei shattered all of its armor with a punch.


    It looked at the human angrily.


    With a roar, he rushed quickly, the tall figure resembling a rampaging tank.


    But Lin Fei is not afraid.


    He raised his left hand and spread his palm to face the rushing monster.


    There was a thought in my heart.


    boom!


    A black light suddenly burst out from his hand. It was a one-meter thick black light, which went straight forward and directly penetrated the rushing monster, and then it did not stop.


    Even the bull who was 100 meters behind this monster was shattered by this black light!


    "I wipe it!"


    This scene was so sudden, everyone present was taken aback.


    Even the zombies rushing around stopped one after another. The human in front of him seemed not quite right. How could anyone kill two S-level monsters with one move?


    At this moment, Lin Fei took out a bazooka from his pocket in front of everyone.


    Everyone: "???"


    There were hundreds of zombies, and Lin Fei could kill them with his eyes closed.


    When the battle was over, there were huge pits all over the ground and thick gunpowder smoke rushed to the sky.


    But those zombies that seemed to be unable to finish fighting just now all disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared before!


    Lin Fei dropped the cannon barrel casually and said, "Okay, it''s over."


    Everyone looked at the spotless Lin Fei and swallowed fiercely. What kind of fairy is this?


    There was too much operation just now, but I couldn''t respond!


    "Are you a god?"


    Brother Snake hid behind Lin Fei and asked tremblingly: "Why are you so powerful? The power of the rocket launcher is so powerful? The shells can''t be shot yet?"


    Several questions were thrown at once.


    What happened just now was too fast. Hundreds of zombies and two S-level monsters were all resolved in an instant. How powerful is this?


    Even the dark power he has always been proud of, Lin Fei actually possessed, and it was countless times stronger than him.


    At least he couldn''t penetrate the monster.


    "It''s that these things are too weak, so you can go to you," Lin Fei said.


    "impossible."


    The man shook his head and said, "You are hundreds of times stronger than us. Since you are so strong, there is nothing wrong with making it clear at the beginning? Otherwise, we would not dare to be presumptuous to you."


    These people kept nodding their heads.


    They were all shocked by the strength that Lin Fei showed, it was even scarier than monsters.


    Especially the one who just patted Lin Fei on the shoulder.


    The body was shaking constantly.


    "Strength is not for showing off." Lin Fei said: "What if you prove that you are strong? I won''t become another person."


    "Is strength to fight for the strong?"


    Lin Fei smiled faintly: "Only the weak can prove their strength through force."


    The man was stunned for a moment.


    Then he said: "But there are high and low strengths, and whoever is strong must be a high and low one!"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "There is no difference in power. Only those who use power have the difference."


    This time, the man was finally completely stunned.


    Not only him, but even the others stood there blankly and could not speak.


    Only those who use power can have high and low points?

 Chapter 277： Im here to make up

    They looked at Lin Fei''s figure, and suddenly felt that he was shining. What kind of mentality is this?


    Originally thought that Lin Fei could only surpass them in strength, but did not expect that in the realm of thought, Lin Fei would also throw them several cosmic distances.


    Lin Fei walked into the warehouse and saw a lot of batteries, but they were not what he needed.


    "Is this the Titan Generator?"


    He saw a device that looked like a water bottle.


    This thing is blue all over, with the unique luster of metal, and it looks very technological.


    "That''s it." The girl nodded.


    Lin Fei immediately put it into his backpack and asked the girl: "What else is there besides gasoline when starting this generator?"


    "Energy crystal." The girl said: "A piece of energy crystal contains hundreds of times more electricity than a battery panel, but the crystal is very rare."


    "There are usually in power stations." Lin Fei guessed.


    "Yes, we continue to look for it."


    The two searched the warehouse and found no energy crystals, so they came out of the warehouse and saw a few people who were still in a daze.


    "Big brother, do you know where there is energy crystal in this power station?" He patted Brother Snake.


    "what?"


    Only then did he come back to his senses, and quickly said: "There are in the power generation center."


    But the next moment, he frowned and said: "But there is a monster in the power generation center that is stronger than the S-level. It becomes stronger by absorbing the electricity generated by the Titan generator. Two S-level powerhouses have died in its hands Up."


    "Now for the third change, the monster may be even stronger. I advise you not to go there because it is too dangerous."


    The third mutation had already surpassed the S rank before the third mutation happened. Now that the third mutation has occurred, how strong should it be?


    As a result, Lin Fei just shook his head and said, "No, I want to get the crystal."


    After that, turn around and leave.


    "You!" The man was taken aback.


    But after only two steps, Lin Fei stopped and backed back.


    "I just said don''t go there. It''s not ashamed. After all, life is more important." He thought Lin Fei suddenly figured it out and didn''t want to challenge the monster anymore.


    "No."


    Lin Fei said, "Where is the gathering here?"


    "When I get the energy crystal, I will go to the rally. I have to participate in the power test."


    Everyone: "???"


    When they heard Lin Fei''s words, everyone was stunned again.


    "Participate in the ability test?" Brother Snake was silly, and said: "Aren''t you an S-level ability person?"


    "No." Lin Fei smiled: "Actually, I am an E-level, and I just got the ability just now."


    Hearing this sentence, these people were even stupid.


    The ability that just got, has such power?


    Kill two S-level monsters at once?


    Lie to the ghost!


    However, Brother Snake honestly pointed out the direction to Lin Fei, and then continued to persuade Lin Fei: "I know you are very strong, but that monster is equally dangerous. You will die."


    Lin Fei smiled, did not say anything, and left with the girl.


    Brother Snake and everyone hesitated for a long time as they watched Lin Fei and the girl disappear from their backs.


    "what should we do?"


    His little brother became nervous: "He will definitely die if he passes this way."


    "We can''t help much in the past!"


    Just at this time.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from the power generation center.


    Then a group of people saw the head of a monster slowly rolling over from a distance. At this time, there was still electricity jumping in the head.


    Everyone fell silent for a while, looking at the tall head of the person in front of them silly.


    At this moment, a sound of footsteps sounded.


    Looking sideways, it was Lin Fei.


    He is still alive.


    Do not!


    The battle is over, he defeated the monster in the center, so fast!


    "It''s a coincidence, we met again. I''ll make up the knife to prevent this thing from resurrecting on the head." Lin Fei said, then kicked the head to pieces.


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 278： District E

    "The battle is over?"


    They stared blankly at the scene before them, how powerful the monsters in the center were repeated before, but how long has it passed now?


    The monster is solved without three minutes?


    What speed is this?


    Also, what kind of strength is this?


    "This monster, isn''t it strong?" Brother Snake asked stiffly.


    "I don''t know." Lin Fei said: "Because it didn''t almost make a move, I don''t know whether it is strong or not. Anyway, it is a flash."


    "One move!"


    Brother Snake said excitedly: "Can I be as strong as you?"


    "It should be." Lin Fei thought for a while and said: "I can be so strong, so can you."


    "Thank you."


    With Lin Fei''s encouragement, Brother Snake was so excited that his body trembled.


    After repairing the knife, Lin Fei turned and returned to the power generation center. The girl was still there, and the energy core had not been taken away.


    Back at the power generation center, Lin Fei saw the huge Titan generator again.


    This generator is longer than a train, dozens of meters high, and extremely huge, and the monster just hung on the generator to **** electricity like a gecko.


    "I found the energy core." At this moment, the girl ran over with a smile.


    There was a box in her hand, which was not very big. She opened the box and let Lin Fei look at it. It contained four and a half fist-sized crystals.


    "These are the energy cores." The girl said, "One piece is enough for the small Titan generator to operate for months."


    Lin Fei put the box in his backpack and said with a smile: "When you find a place to live, you can try this thing if it works."


    "Of course it works." The girl said of course: "The Titan Generator is one of the greatest inventions."


    "Trust you." Lin Fei smiled: "But now, we should go to the rally."


    The girl nodded and said, "You have to reassess."


    Lin Fei held the girl and left. Following the directions indicated by the previous few people, she quickly saw the rally. As usual, after passing the check at the door, the girl pulled Lin Fei straight to the guild.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" After learning that Lin Fei is an E-class, the service staff was still very good.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I want to conduct an upgrade assessment."


    "Then please show your card and I will contact the tester."


    In the end, the staff led Lin Fei to a clearing, which was the suburb next to the rally, but despite this, there were still a lot of people here.


    Here, most of them are assessed.


    The girl followed here, looking at Lin Fei''s figure expectantly.


    "You are now applying for the D-level test." The staff member said, because there are regulations that the level must be upgraded one by one.


    It is not allowed to directly upgrade from level E to level S!


    "D-level test?"


    The voice of the staff immediately attracted the attention of the people around, and a pair of curious eyes looked over and fell on Lin Fei.


    "E-class ability person?"


    "Unexpectedly, there is really an E-level in the world, and I don''t know what kind of strength is needed to make it to E-level hahaha."


    "They are all E-levels, and even dare to come over to take the upgrade exam."


    It''s all fun.


    Because their strength is not bad, the weakest are all D-class, so now seeing Lin Fei and knowing that Lin Fei is E-class, they all showed contemptuous expressions.


    They are higher in rank, so they are proud.


    A mere E level.

 Chapter 279： Everyone here is rubbish

    The girl frowned slightly when she heard these sounds around her.


    Lin Fei heard it naturally, glanced at the people around him, and finally said nothing.


    "Your assessment is to stand on the spot and knock down the dummy 20 meters away." The staff member said seriously.


    And as his voice fell, all around suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The laughter was harsh.


    "Is this test trying to laugh at me?"


    "With a move of my finger, I can knock the dummy into the air. This test is too easy."


    "Don''t laugh." Suddenly someone said, "Maybe this task, which is as simple as an explosion in our eyes, is difficult to climb in this person''s eyes? After all, it is only an E-class."


    "Hahaha..."


    There was another laughter.


    "Have you laughed enough?" Lin Fei finally said, as the saying goes, the more you want to get angry, the more you take a step back, the more you lose, and the fart.


    "Ok?"


    All the laughter stopped, and his eyes fell on Lin Fei, a little surprised.


    Someone said: "Simply E-level, do you have anything to say?"


    "Everyone present is a higher-level existence than you. You''d better speak politely."


    Lin Fei sighed long and slapped casually.


    boom!


    The dummy suddenly exploded and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Okay, I''m done."


    The smile on Lin Fei''s face suddenly froze for those who were still laughing at Lin Fei, because they didn''t see what had just happened.


    "What just happened?"


    "Is this what an E-level can do?"


    None of the people present could react. Just now, Lin Fei moved too fast and they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "It must be cheating, someone will help him!"


    Even the staff member was stunned. The dummy exploded suddenly, which nobody expected, so he didn''t pay attention.


    Moreover, is this the strength that E-level can have?


    At this level, at most, put a small fireball or something.


    "Please test it again." The staff said seriously.


    Lin Fei glanced at the staff, then set his gaze on the dummy further away and said, "I can see clearly this time."


    For fear that these people would not see it, this time Lin Fei used the power of fire.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a flame-condensed dragon flew out from Lin Fei, rushed towards the dummy in the distance, and opened his mouth to burn the dummy clean.


    A group of people was stunned. This is an E level?


    And Lin Fei''s gaze fell on the next test again, it should be D-class, his mind moved, and the fire dragon skyrocketed, easily piercing the one-centimeter-thick steel plate.


    The fire dragon was still flying, and Lin Fei''s thoughts swept the audience.


    All the tests were beaten by him, and the tests as strong as the S-level made him swept through with a dragon.


    "Is there any problem now?" Lin Fei looked at the staff member and said, "See it clearly this time."


    The staff nodded blankly, and said: "See clearly."


    "Just see it clearly." Lin Fei said: "Return my card and I will continue to be an E-level."


    The staff was taken aback again.


    The people who were still laughing just now can''t laugh at all. They looked at the figure in front of them dumbly. From the beginning, they didn''t expect this figure to be so powerful.


    Lin Fei glanced at the people around him, and said, "A-level, B-level, nothing more than that, I can''t even be an E-level, it''s a shame, it''s better to roll back into your mother''s womb and reincarnate as soon as possible."

 Chapter 280： Guild News

    Leaving this sentence, Lin Fei took the card back from the staff, turned around and left.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fei''s back, and their faces were blue with anger at his words, but they couldn''t hold back a word.


    Everyone has seen clearly just now, that kind of strength is completely S grade.


    But why is this person actually an E class?


    Was it a stupid person who ranked this person?


    A group of people felt aggrieved and depressed at the same time. As A-level and B-level, they can''t even compare to an E-level, and they are not even half as powerful as the other.


    Several people who have just upgraded, now there is no joy in upgrading.


    Can''t even compare to an E level, what''s the point?


    Lin Fei returned to the girl and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to find a place to live."


    The girl nodded, just now those people were talking too much, she almost couldn''t help but want to take action, obviously she was dying of rubbish, and even went to mock others and rubbish.


    But when Lin Fei just found the villa, his card shook.


    There is a message from the guild above.


    "Congratulations on your becoming an S-level ability player. In view of your special circumstances, please go to the guild to pick up your identity card, or tell your residence, we will send you the card."


    Lin Fei was silent.


    "Isn''t it said that a good level can only be improved level by level?"


    "Didn''t you say that you can only get one level up a day?"


    Less than half an hour after he left, the guild actually sent a message, and still informed him that he had been promoted to S-level.


    "Would you like to go over to receive it?" Lin Fei was lost in thought.


    "Become an S grade?"


    At this moment, the girl saw the content on Lin Fei''s card and immediately laughed: "Great, you finally become an S-level."


    "I see who will dare to laugh at you in the future?"


    Seeing how happy the girl was, Lin Fei decided to pick up the card.


    Although I have never cared much about the power level, I can see that the girl has always cared about this matter.


    "Then after lunch, go pick up the card." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." The girl nodded her head, her excited look, as if she had become an S-class.


    "Take out the Titan Generator."


    She said: "Just put it in the living room, it can cover the entire villa, then there is no need to plug in the battery panel."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Lin Fei immediately took out the Titan generator and placed it next to the TV in the living room, and put the energy crystals on the girl''s instructions.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    The Titan generator shook and made a faint sound. After a while, the sound disappeared and it was completely quiet, but a layer of blue fluorescence was floating beside the generator.


    It looks very nice.


    "There are a few buttons on it, why are they used?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The red one is the switch, the blue one is to display the coverage, and the green one is to change the size."


    The girl said: "The larger the range, the more energy it consumes. Now it is enough to cover the entire villa."


    "See how to display the coverage." Lin Fei said, pressing the blue button.


    I saw blue ripples spreading out from the generator, like a rock falling on the water.


    "Okay, now the kitchen should be powered, I''m going to cook first." The girl hummed a little song and left with a bounce.

 Chapter 281： Home stolen

    Lin Fei was lost in thought while looking at the high-tech in front of him.


    "With such a powerful generator, will there be robots? Mecha fighters?"


    In the end, this bold idea was affirmed by the girl.


    "Did you come out of the mountain?"


    "Robots and mechas became popular more than ten years ago." The girl said seriously.


    "Forgive me for really coming out of the mountain." Lin Fei said. After all, the world in which he lives, technology is slower than here, I don''t know how much.


    Lin Fei sighed: "It''s too difficult for me."


    After lunch, the girl took Lin Fei to the guild and successfully obtained the card.


    Lin Fei''s old card finally became golden.


    "let me see."


    The girl said happily.


    I saw Lin Fei''s information clearly recorded above.


    Name: Lin Fei.


    Ability: control fire.


    Power level: S rank.


    Because the staff only saw a fierce flame dragon at the beginning, they felt that Lin Fei had only the power of flame.


    He didn''t know that the space Lin Fei had just started to use exploded.


    After a few tens of meters, the dummy exploded.


    "This card is really beautiful." The girl returned the card to Lin Fei with a smile. In fact, the S-level cards are the same.


    But at this moment, the cards of the girl and Lin Fei shook at the same time.


    Lin Fei looked towards the film and found that the guild had released a mission.


    "Urgent task?"


    Lin Fei had never seen such a thing before, so he clicked in and saw the detailed information of the mission.


    "In the villa area one kilometer away from the assembly, three enhanced bulls were found. Please join hands and defeat them."


    The girl blinked and said in surprise: "Isn''t the villa area one kilometer away is the villa area where we live now?"


    Lin Fei''s hand that was about to close the message suddenly froze.


    "Then this mission must be attended!" He clicked the button to participate in the mission without hesitation.


    When he clicked to participate, the number 2 next to it became the number 3.


    And when the girl also clicked to participate, 3 became 4.


    "So is this the number of participants?" Lin Fei guessed.


    "Please go to the guild to gather." Another message was received on the card. Lin Fei and the girl were already in the guild, so there was no need to run around.


    "Look at other people who participated in this mission."


    A total of 4 people participated in this task, except for Lin Fei and the girl, there were 2 other S-levels.


    This can check the identities of these two people through mission intelligence.


    Lin Fei saw a very beautiful woman at first sight, so he continued to look down: "Wu Shuang Jian Ji, S rank, the ability is proficient in swordsmanship, and at the same time enhance the strength of the weapon."


    "This seems a bit powerful." Lin Fei couldn''t help but admired: "It can actually increase the strength of the weapon in his hand."


    The girl is paying attention to the appearance of this sword girl.


    After confirming that the other party really didn''t look good on her, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    Look at the second ability person.


    "Lord of Fire, S rank, the ability is to control fire."


    Lin Fei took a breath immediately: "Lord of Flame, it seems this is even more powerful."


    Looking further back, it is the girl''s and own data.


    Curiously point to open the girl.


    "Ice Rose, S-level, has the ability to control ice, so she is also known as the Snow Princess."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was taken aback, why didn''t she know that the girl had a second title.

 Chapter 282： You are really miserable, return the food

    "The people in the guild took it for boring." The girl said with a reddened face.


    "envy."


    Lin Fei opened his own, and then was stunned, because a line of words was clearly written on it.


    "Lin Fei, S grade, can control flames."


    Lost in thought.


    Looking back, Wushuang Sword Fairy, Lord of Flame, Bing Ling Qiangwei, Frozen Princess, and myself?


    The two characters clearly are his own name.


    "It''s too difficult for me." Lin Fei sighed: "The weak do not deserve the title."


    The girl immediately gave him a blank look and said, "The world is number one."


    "What is number one in the world?"


    At this moment, an unfamiliar voice rang in front of him, and the two of them looked forward and saw a young man with long fiery red hair walking towards him.


    "Lord of Flames."


    Lin Fei said these four words solemnly, but in fact he wanted to laugh because he felt too second.


    "You are Lin Fei." The Lord of Flame smiled slightly: "The lovely princess next to him must be Bing Ling Qiang Wei."


    "Thank you for the compliment." The girl smiled politely.


    The flame lord''s gaze fell on Lin Fei, and said, "Lin Fei, wait for a match with me."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at the man in front of him puzzled.


    "I have seen your information, you also have the ability of fire, and I am also the ability of fire, come and see who is more powerful?" said the Lord of Fire.


    "No way, no." Lin Fei quickly refused. How could this compare? Said: "This hurts the body."


    "Why hurt your body?"


    The Lord of Flame smiled and said: "Does your flame ability still need to burn life to use?"


    "No." Lin Fei shook his head.


    "Then wait a while and compare it to the previous one to see who defeats the bull first."


    "Don''t bully others." At this moment, there was another female voice not far away, Wushuang Jianji slowly walked over, and said at the same time: "He just became an S-rank, presumably because of the third change. He has only become stronger."


    "Not only does he have no way to control his own power, he is also unlikely to be your opponent."


    Hearing Jian Ji''s words, the flame lord fell into silence.


    Then he said with a serious face: "What you said makes sense."


    "But after all, the ability has to be divided into a high and low."


    "Whose flame is stronger and whose flame is weaker must be clearly distinguished."


    Lin Fei was speechless when he heard it, and powers were not used to fight hard, they were used to protect himself and others.


    "Let''s go." The Flame Lord said, "Go now."


    Then he walked ahead, with instructions on the mission to prevent getting lost.


    The Flame Lord walked in the front, Wushuang Sword Fairy''s pace was much slower, and finally stood beside Lin Fei and said, "You are so miserable."


    "What''s wrong with awakening, I actually awakened the flame, and that guy is a fighting madman."


    "Being watched by him, you are in trouble."


    Listening to Wushuang Sword Fairy''s words, Lin Fei glanced at the back of the Flame Lord, and sighed for a long time. It is really difficult to be quiet.


    "There is no need to sigh, it is not a shame to lose to him, after all, he is really strong." Wushuang Jianji thought Lin Fei was desperate.


    Lin Fei didn''t explain, he didn''t take the Flame Lord''s contest to heart.


    Because no matter what, the opponent can''t win his own.


    What he is more curious now is, what is Strengthening Bull?


    So he asked: "What is Strengthening Bull?"

 Chapter 283： Bulls are no different from ordinary zombies

    Both the walking Flame Lord and Wushuang Jianji had a sudden stop, and then looked at Lin Fei with disbelief, as if they were looking at a mountain man.


    "You don''t even know what to strengthen Barbarian Bull?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, so I don''t know."


    In fact, he has seen it.


    In the power station, a bull came along with countless zombies, but he was left in seconds.


    That''s why he didn''t remember having seen a strengthened bull.


    "It looks like you are really a newcomer." Wushuang Jianji sighed, and said: "I haven''t seen a strengthened bull, then you should have seen an ordinary bull."


    "I have seen it." Lin Fei nodded.


    "What kind of feeling do they give you?" Wushuang Jianji asked.


    She would have answered some words such as "horror", "powerful", and "invincible" by Lin Fei.


    After all, Barman once gave her such a feeling.


    As a result, Lin Fei said, "How do you feel? I don''t feel anything."


    Anyway, they are just like ordinary zombies.


    I have to say something different...


    When it was over, Lin Fei was suddenly shocked to find that Barbarian Niu was no different from ordinary zombies.


    "okay."


    Wushuang Jianji sighed, and said: "It seems that you have never seen the real power of Barbarians. Ordinary Barbarians can give people a feeling of despair and helplessness."


    "Strengthening the bull is an evolution of the bull. They abandon the larger body and return to the basics. Their height is more than two meters, but their strength is more than ten times stronger than before. At the same time, they have become more flexible in their movements. Difficult to deal with."


    Wushuang Jianji said: "Even if it is an S-rank ability, a little carelessness will be in danger of life."


    "That is really scary." Lin Fei said.


    "You are really a newcomer." The Lord of Flame also made such an evaluation.


    "After you really meet the bulls, you will know how powerful they are." Wushuang Jianji said: "In the battle, we can''t guarantee your safety, so I advise you to be careful."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Finally came near the destination.


    Standing on the roof of a villa, the four of them were condescending, overlooking the surroundings, and quickly found the three fortified bulls.


    They are exactly the same as Wushuang Jianji said.


    The body is pitch black, shiny black, and his body has changed from the original height of five meters to about two meters now, but the muscles on the body give people a sense of oppression.


    Wushuang Jianji said: "I and the Lord of Flame will deal with the other, and the two of you will deal with the other. It''s okay."


    "No problem." The girl replied.


    The Flame Lord smiled at Lin Fei and said: "Then the test will start from now, I hope you don''t let me down."


    After all, he took the lead to jump down.


    Wushuang Jianji also jumped down.


    The two quickly approached to strengthen the bull, and the battle began immediately.


    "I passed too." The girl said.


    "Go, be careful, I''m watching it here." Lin Fei had never thought about trying, so he didn''t take any action.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded and jumped down.


    Three people, exactly one against a bull.


    When the battle began, the flame lord''s body was suddenly ignited by flames. He was like a demon king who had come out of hell. The raging flames rushed to the sky, and the air was scorched and distorted.


    "Let me burn you to ashes."


    He said loudly, rushing towards the bull.

 Chapter 284： Lin Fei makes a move

    oom!


    He punched the bull, and the whole street shook, and then both the bull and the flame lord retreated far.


    Evenly matched?


    The hand of the Flame Lord trembled lightly, and black smoke came out of Man Niu''s fist.


    "It''s interesting." The Flame Lord sneered.


    And the other side.


    The long sword in Wushuang Jianji''s hand was unsheathed, and under the blessing of her supernatural powers, the cold light on the sword''s body was compelling, like a magic weapon.


    She has a healthy body, and she can easily avoid Manniu''s fists.


    But the long sword in her hand couldn''t leave much deep sword marks on the man.


    The physical fitness of the bulls is ten times stronger than before, and it has reached the point of invulnerability, and it is difficult for ordinary weapons to hurt them.


    The girl''s situation is not very good.


    Although the change of heaven and earth made her stronger, it also made the zombies stronger.


    In the past, the girl could easily defeat the bull.


    But now, the two sides are evenly matched.


    When the girl uses the ice and snow to try to block the action of the bull, the ground full of ice will be crushed by the bull.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The Lord of Flame was knocked out of the flame by the bull. After flying for more than ten meters in the air, the man fell to the ground embarrassedly, and the burning flame on his body was suddenly extinguished.


    He found himself underestimating the strength of this bull.


    The strength of these savage bulls is much stronger than before, and can be completely equal to the S-rank superpowers.


    Even if it''s one-on-one, it''s hard to beat it.


    "How is he?"


    He wanted to see how Lin Fei''s fighting was now, but he didn''t see Lin Fei after looking around. When he looked towards the roof, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Now he is still standing on it!"


    "How did such a person pass the S-level test on earth?"


    He stared at Lin Fei''s figure, the fire in his eyes flickered, and there was even an urge to attract the bull to the past, making him watch it coldly!


    But the time is not allowed!


    The bull stepped out, spanning a distance of more than ten meters, and walked in front of the Lord of Flame in a few steps.


    Distraction in battle is very dangerous.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the Lord of Flame couldn''t dodge, and was punched in the stomach by Man Niu.


    Barbarian bull can penetrate the tank with this punch. If it weren''t for the amazing physical quality of the S-rank supernatural power, he would have been penetrated now.


    Even though the punch was blocked, his condition was still not good.


    With such a punch, Man Niu slammed him out, smashing a wall in embarrassment, and was immediately buried by the collapsed wall.


    The movement here made the girl and Wushuang Jianji both distracted.


    In an instant, the bulls caught their weakness and punched out!


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Wushuang Sword Fairy also flew out horizontally, fell embarrassedly on the ice made by the girl, and then rowed out a long way.


    Barbarian''s fist was less than half a meter away from the girl''s face!


    But at this moment.


    boom!


    There was another muffled noise.


    Half of the bull''s body was completely turned into fly ash, and the rest of the body fell weakly toward the back.


    It was Lin Fei who made the shot.


    At a critical moment, he appeared in front of the girl and smashed the bull with a palm.


    Wushuang Sword Fairy gritted her teeth, and just got up from the ground, she saw that the bull had come to the front, its speed was too fast.


    Her pupils shrank sharply, watching Barbarian Bull''s fist fall straight down.

 Chapter 285： It turns out there is really no difference between bulls and ordinary zombies

    The fist kept expanding in her pupils.


    At this moment, Wushuang Jianji''s heart was ashamed, and a pale despair appeared on her face.


    If she is beaten by this punch, even if she does not die, she will lose all fighting ability in an instant, and she will definitely die by then!


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Man Niu.


    He stretched out a hand, and even steadily caught Man Niu''s fist!


    The action of the bull stopped suddenly, and the fist never fell for half a point.


    Looking at the figure in front of her, Wushuang Jian Ji was a little lost.


    Because it is Lin Fei standing in front of me!


    That newcomer.


    But now, when her life and death were at stake, this newcomer actually caught Man Niu''s fist and saved her life!


    How did you block Man Niu''s fist?


    She took a real punch just now, with that strength, almost breaking her ribs, what kind of strength is needed to hold the bull''s fist firmly?


    Wushuang Jianji couldn''t figure it out.


    At this moment, Lin Fei looked down at her and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Wushuang Jianji shook her head subconsciously.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei said: "If four people come out and only two go back, it would be difficult for me to do it.


    With that, he pulled the Man Niu back with a strong hand.


    Barbarian snarled fiercely, and slammed his other hand towards Lin Fei.


    boom!


    Lin Fei didn''t even evade the punch, so he let it hit his face, but his figure did not shake.


    There was a thought in my heart.


    boom!


    The flame suddenly broke out in Lin Fei''s hand, instantly burning the bull to ashes, and it was scattered by the wind.


    Wushuang Jianji stared at this scene blankly.


    She opened her mouth wide and didn''t even know.


    What kind of fairy am I rubbing this?


    She couldn''t believe the scene she saw just now, when someone could use his face to pick up a man''s fist.


    Are you really not afraid of being blown to the head by a man bull?


    But looking closely, she was shocked to find that Lin Fei''s face was not hurt at all.


    how did you do that?


    "There is one more." Lin Fei looked at the last bull, and saw that bull was striding towards the ruins.


    boom.


    And at this moment, the Lord of Flame just climbed out of the ruins.


    Seeing the bull walking in front of him, he gritted his teeth and said, "You will die for me!"


    With the roar, the flames on his body burned again, and the villa he was in was lit.


    He roared and charged towards the bull.


    But it''s not close yet.


    Rumbling--


    A three-meter thick flame ray suddenly rushed from the side, passed in front of the flame master, and directly rushed on the bull.


    The two-meter-high bull was directly swallowed by this flame.


    The Flame Lord hurriedly stopped, staring blankly at the flame in front of him, shocked that the flame on his body was extinguished.


    What level of flame power is this Nima?


    The flame was like a train, ruthlessly ran over from Na Niu, smashed through countless villas, and then rushed to the sky to disappear.


    The bull has long gone without a trace.


    boom.


    Strong as the Lord of Flame, he was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    Looking in the direction the flame rushed, he was taken aback suddenly because he saw Lin Fei.


    Didn''t he just watch the show on it?


    Why are you here now?


    Did he release the flame just now?


    The Lord of Flame was shocked.


    But Wushuang Jianji was silly, because she clearly watched Lin Fei make a move. When he raised his hand, there was a flame drawing a mysterious circle in the air!


    What level of fire ability is this?


    Is this really a newcomer who doesn''t even know Barbarian?


    "wrong!"


    Wushuang Sword Fairy suddenly remembered what Lin Fei had said before. He said that Barbarian Bull is no different from ordinary zombies. He mocked Lin Fei at the beginning, and now she finally understands this sentence.


    It''s all a quick kill.


    It is really no different from ordinary zombies!

 Chapter 286： When the time comes to share you a fruit

    Lin Fei took his hand, saw the horrified and shocked expressions on Wushuang Jianji and Flame Lord, and realized that he needed to say something.


    So my mind turned.


    He patted his chest with a look of fear, and said, "Fortunately, I am a little better than this bull, otherwise it would be dangerous."


    The Lord of Flame and Wushuang Jian Ji were speechless.


    One move to kill, is this a little stronger?


    When the two saw everything today, they only felt that the whole world had become strange.


    There is also "a little bit", and the two feel that they need to redefine the meaning of these three words.


    "Are you really just promoted to S rank?" Wushuang Jianji asked seriously.


    "I just ascended today." Lin Fei nodded and said, "I didn''t want to upgrade, but the guild made its own way and upgraded me to S rank."


    "The Guild makes its own way?" Wushuang Jianji was stunned.


    She had never heard of this kind of situation. Thinking about it carefully, it must be because the guild knew that Lin Fei was very strong, and so urgently needed his help.


    He was only promoted to S rank for the first time!


    The Flame Lord stayed for a long time, and finally recovered, looked at Lin Fei and said, "This time I lost."


    "The name of the Lord of Flames is yours now, but don''t be happy too soon. Sooner or later, I will surpass you and get the name back from you."


    Leaving this sentence, he turned and ran away.


    Lin Fei shouted at his back: "I don''t need this thing!"


    Who wants such a second-degree thing?


    Not as good as my own name.


    Wushuang Jianji looked at Lin Fei with a complicated complexion, and said, "This name, but what he values ??very much, you don''t even care so much."


    Lin Fei said indifferently, "What''s the point if you bring it with you when you are born, if you die with it, and you can''t eat it?"


    Wushuang Jianji suddenly fell into contemplation.


    And when she recovered, Lin Fei had already taken the girl away.


    In this mission, he got fifty thousand points.


    "Look at what good things are in the store." Lin Fei said.


    When he opened the shop, only the fruit of the power attracted his attention, but this was the fruit of the power before the third change.


    Lin Fei suddenly had a bold guess.


    "The world has changed, humans and zombies have become stronger, so what about the ability to pass? Will it also become stronger?"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s speculation, the girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she nodded and said: "It is very possible. Now everything seems to be evolving, and the IQ of the bull seems to be much higher."


    "Then let''s find a way to get some new power fruit back." Lin Fei said.


    This huge E city must have fruits of supernatural powers.


    Lin Fei planned to find someone to ask.


    Wushuang Jian Ji was about to leave, when a gust of wind blew her, making her tight, and her whole body became tense.


    enemy?


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Some familiar voices sounded, she looked to the side, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out to be Lin Fei.


    "Do you know where the power fruit is?" Lin Fei asked.


    Thinking about it, it''s the most reliable to ask the S-level superpower.


    All guilds in the world are notoriously stingy. Asking them is definitely not good. Only asking S-level is the best choice.


    "Ability Fruit?"


    Wushuang Jianji frowned slightly: "I know, in the suburbs forty miles north of the assembly, it will mature tomorrow."


    "Thank you." Lin Fei said, "You will be assigned by then."


    Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 287： Time flies so slowly

    The sword girl with an inexplicable look left behind and said to his back: "The fruit of the power is difficult to obtain, and there will be other masters going there. Even you, it is impossible to get two fruit of the power."


    Lin Fei just replied from a distance: "Don''t worry."


    Back at the villa, Lin Fei told the girl the news: "Tomorrow the fruit of the power will be ripe."


    "Huh?" The girl immediately said seriously: "Then we are now? There must be a lot of people guarding there now."


    boom!


    Lin Fei knocked the **** the head and said, "I used to stay for one night and feed mosquitoes together in the suburbs?"


    The girl rubbed her head and said, "Isn''t this worried that others will pick the fruit first."


    Lin Fei said: "We can go and take a look now, first find the location."


    After all, the fruit will ripen tomorrow. If it passes tomorrow morning and suddenly loses its way, it will be fatal.


    "Okay, let''s take a look now." The girl nodded.


    Lin Fei carried the girl to the suburbs. The southeast and northwest could still be distinguished by the sun. The distance of forty miles might be far in the eyes of others, but it was not one step in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    It''s just that there is some trouble in finding the fruit of the power.


    The two of them traveled a few times outside the suburbs, and finally saw a golden tree on a dirt bag.


    Perhaps because of the changes in the world, this little tree is one meter high and its whole body is golden. Even the leaves are gleaming like gold.


    It looks better than any previous plant, and it seems to be a lot stronger.


    just......


    There is only one fruit.


    Lin Fei only saw one fruit growing on this supernatural tree.


    This fruit looks like an apple, and most of it has turned golden yellow, only the bottom position is still green, but it can be seen that the fruit will completely turn golden before noon tomorrow.


    Then it will be the time of maturity!


    "I haven''t seen a few people?" The girl frowned. She had been looking for the person guarding the fruit tree below, but only saw three or two people.


    "They are hiding."


    Lin Fei used perspective and immediately found all these people.


    Because when he uses perspective, all life forms that are not hostile will be outlined in white, and hostile, including living and non-living objects, such as automatic machine guns, will be outlined in red.


    Before the perspective, no one can hide.


    "Let me count." Lin Fei said, "There are twenty-one people below, a little too many, and they slipped away."


    "How can there be twenty-one?"


    The girl widened her eyes and looked down, but she still saw nothing: "Am I blind?"


    "You can see it tomorrow." Lin Fei said.


    The following group of people can hide, and will not show up until the moment the fruit is ripe.


    Until she left, the girl was still looking down, just trying to find the person hiding underneath.


    Back at the villa, the girl said seriously: "We go to bed early today, get up early tomorrow, and go to guard. I am worried that some people will not be able to help it."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "I listen to you."


    "What time is it?" the girl asked.


    Lin Fei said: "Three ten ten in the afternoon."


    After walking a few steps back and forth, the girl suddenly asked, "What time is it."


    "Thirty-one."


    boom.


    The girl fell on the bed feebly, took the pillow to cover her head, and said, "Time flies so slowly."

 Chapter 288： Dont you guys eat breakfast?

    "You are too anxious."


    Lin Fei said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely get the fruit."


    "Even if you can''t get it, there will definitely be fruit in other places. Just look for it when that time comes."


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, the girl became much quieter.


    But that night, the girl started cooking at six o''clock. After eating, she urged Lin Fei to take a bath.


    Then I went to bed after nine o''clock.


    Papa--


    The girl lay on her side on the bed, patted the side position, and motioned Lin Fei to lie down.


    Lin Fei had no choice but to go to bed honestly.


    But just when she lay down, the girl took the initiative to get into her arms. After a long time together, she was no longer as shy at first.


    The next day, before dawn, Lin Fei was woken up by the girl.


    I picked up the phone and took a look. It was just after five o''clock.


    "Get up and wash your face, brush your teeth and eat breakfast." The girl wore an apron and said, "I have already made breakfast."


    "Sister, please forgive me." Lin Fei begged for mercy and said, "It''s only half past five."


    "No way."


    The girl said frankly: "You must get up now, otherwise the fruit of the supernatural power will be picked off."


    After all, it was lost to the strong girl, and Lin Fei could only get up.


    When eating breakfast, the girl drank the meat porridge in a few bites, and then watched Lin Fei eat breakfast, looking like she could not wait any longer.


    Lin Fei sighed, the girl was too young after all, so he took a cup of soy milk and took her off.


    The two followed the route they remembered yesterday to go to the hillside.


    When the two arrived here, a white light just appeared in the sky.


    Take a look at the time, 6:17 in the morning.


    Looking at the side of the small hill below, more than thirty people were already standing.


    "Aren''t these people sleeping?"


    Lin Fei was shocked, holding the girl to find a place to land, then took the soy milk and led the girl over.


    "Damn it, don''t you both need to sleep?" Lin Fei said aloud, "Everything came out before the sky was up."


    As Lin Fei spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    Then he was taken aback.


    "What are you holding?"


    They all saw Lin Fei holding a cup of hot stuff in his hand, and they could smell a faint scent from a long distance away. This smell had been smelled a few months ago and was particularly familiar.


    But now I can''t tell what it is.


    "Soy milk." Lin Fei looked at the person in front of him in surprise and said, "Don''t you all eat breakfast?"


    Everyone: "..."


    They are a bit crazy.


    Why can Lin Fei drink soy milk?


    This is the end of the world, all kinds of materials are very rare, not to mention sugar and the like, that is, soybeans with very large yields, which are basically invisible now.


    So why can this person drink soy milk?


    And it can be seen that there is still heat rising above it, which is just squeezed out!


    "Where did your soy milk come from?"


    Someone swallowed and couldn''t help asking Lin Fei.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei said, "Of course I did it by myself."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help pulling the girl over and praised it: "She made it for me, it''s super delicious."


    Under the gaze of so many people, the girl''s face blushed slightly.


    "grass!"


    Immediately someone couldn''t help but yell like this.


    Even if you have soy milk, you still have a girlfriend!


    "Fuck you, why?"


    They were extremely depressed.

 Chapter 289： Any of you have objections

    Why is there still hot soy milk to drink in the last days? And the most terrible thing is that this soy milk was made by his girlfriend!


    "Fuck! I am envious."


    "Real name envy."


    "Show love, die fast!"


    "Why is there a torch in my hand?"


    The resentment in the hearts of this group of people is very great. First, they live a life of not having enough food and clothes, and secondly they have no girlfriends. As a result, they both show off when they come up.


    Simply a winner in life.


    "What are you doing here?" someone asked.


    "What are you doing here? What am I doing here." Lin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "Of course I''m here to get the fruit of the supernatural power. Isn''t it possible to come here to invite you to eat?"


    "Wait you don''t want to run into that fruit!"


    Someone immediately said cruelly: "Your enemy today is all of us."


    "Even if the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, comes, you can''t get half a step closer to the fruit of this supernatural power. I said this. **** can''t save you!"


    Lin Fei looked at the group of people in front of him, and didn''t know when he offended this group of people.


    Finally finished.


    Lin Fei burped, flattened the paper cup, and burned it clean with flames.


    After a glance at the fruit of supernatural power, it will be ripe in about an hour.


    call--


    At this moment, there was a sudden gust of wind blowing here.


    "what happened?"


    When the fruit was about to ripen, there was a sudden gust of wind, which was really strange, so everyone became vigilant for a while.


    "You can go back now."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came down from the sky.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked up against the violent wind, then they were stunned, and their eyes gradually widened.


    "The wind has no trace!"


    Someone excitedly called out these three words.


    Only Lin Fei and the young girl looked at the reactions of these people in front of them with inexplicable expressions. Although the wind was roaring here, they all took the initiative to avoid Lin Fei.


    Other people''s clothes were hunting, and Lin Fei didn''t even blow his hair here.


    "Who is this person?" Lin Fei asked the girl quietly.


    "I don''t know either." The girl replied.


    When Feng Wuhen''s toes gently fell to the ground, the gust of wind here suddenly stopped. He was dressed in white, with long hair reaching his waist, and a handsome face, quite a master demeanor.


    "This fruit belongs to me." Feng Wuhen said.


    "No way."


    Someone immediately refused.


    As a result, Feng Wuhen''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Puff!


    "what!"


    The man screamed and strode back, while his right hand was spinning and flying into the sky.


    boom.


    The man''s face was pale, he knelt directly on the ground, his left hand was tightly grasping the wound on his right arm, but the blood flow continued.


    "What did you just say?" Feng Wuhen stared at the man faintly.


    "No." The man shook his head subconsciously and said, "Nothing was said."


    Feng Wuhen smiled and said, "I am a sensible person."


    Then his gaze fell on everyone, and said: "Today the fruit of this power belongs to my Feng, who of you still has objections?"


    "If you disagree, you can stand up and protest."


    However, one minute later, no one dared to stand up and protest.


    Lin Fei looked at this scene, very puzzled.


    What was the origin of this Feng Wuhen, it suppressed these people like this.


    "I have objections."

 Chapter 290： More disgusting monster

    At this moment, Wushuang Jianji''s voice rang not far away.


    "It''s another S grade." Everyone frowned.


    When Wushuang Jianji approached, people took the initiative to give her a passage and let her walk in front of Feng Wuhen.


    "You are far from my opponent." Feng Wuhen still saw no waves in his eyes.


    Lin Fei was even more surprised at this time.


    He had seen Wushuang Jianji''s strength, although it was a little weaker than the girl, but the strength was not bad.


    "It looks like this wind has no trace, it is very strong." Lin Fei said.


    "Brother, where are you from?" A man who retreated next to Lin Fei listened to Lin Fei''s words and immediately couldn''t help but complain.


    "In City E, who doesn''t know Feng Wuhen?"


    The man said: "He is the second-ranked S-level supernatural player in City E. He once tortured and killed five bulls by himself, and has never failed for so long."


    "He is synonymous with invincibility!"


    "That said, he is really strong." Lin Fei couldn''t help but admire.


    "That is, what is invincible?" the man said: "I think even if the legendary number one in the world comes, it may not be his opponent."


    "Is it so strong?" Lin Fei was even more admired.


    "He is invincible, can he not be strong?" the man said, "For someone like you, Feng Wuhen can sling you a hundred with one hand."


    Lin Fei looked at Feng Wuhen, and it seemed that this person was really strong. After all, others had said that even the number one in the world was not his opponent.


    "It''s a bit difficult to fix." Lin Fei sighed.


    Roar!


    Just when everyone thought the dust had settled, a loud roar suddenly came from the surrounding forest.


    "what''s the situation?"


    At this moment, everyone became vigilant.


    This is the wilderness, and it is not surprising that zombies appear, but this roar shocked the entire forest.


    Many people even covered their ears directly, indicating that the visitors were not kind.


    Wushuang Jianji''s eyes immediately sharpened, and she looked in the direction where the sound came from.


    boom!


    boom!


    Heavy footsteps.


    Then, a two-meter-high figure slowly walked out of the shadow in the forest.


    "this is!"


    When they saw what was in front of them, everyone felt their hearts were tight, as if they were suddenly pinched by one hand, almost unable to breathe.


    Even the girl turned pale and took a step back.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a monster with a human face and a dog body, and it looked much uglier than the one I had seen before.


    It was covered with carrion, and even its intestines were hanging from its stomach.


    Compared to the one who could talk last time, the one in front of you seemed to be unable to speak, but it gave people a terrifying feeling.


    The girls were so scared that they held Lin Fei''s arm tightly.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Many people turned pale with fright by the monster in front of them, and they retreated uncontrollably.


    Even Wushuang Jian Ji is the same.


    When he saw such a monster, his face paled for three minutes, and the sword in his hand was trembling.


    I was scared before the battle started.


    Feng Wuhen still maintained a cold and arrogant look, looking at the monster walking in front of him, he could naturally guess that the other party was also for the fruit of the power.


    "Unexpectedly, the fruit of the power can attract monsters."


    After a cold smile, Feng Wuhen jumped up directly, cutting out a wind blade in the air.

 Chapter 291： Grabbing food from the tiger’s mouth, this wave stabilizes

    oom!


    This monster was extremely agile. When Feng Wuhen shot, it jumped to the side, avoiding Feng Wuhen''s cut.


    After a loud noise, a three-meter-long trace appeared where the monster originally stood.


    And the monster immediately looked towards Feng Wuhen, and his eyes suddenly shot out two compelling electric lights.


    "Small bugs."


    Feng Wuhen snorted coldly, and when he raised his hand, a strong wind whirled around him.


    The two electric beams hit the violent wind and were directly bounced away.


    And he immediately seized the opportunity to make a move. The gust of wind shook behind him, and he kicked towards the monster like a meteor. The gust of wind swung around him rapidly, like a drill.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, the earth shook, and the smoke filled.


    And the monster actually avoided Feng Wuhen''s attack once again.


    call!


    Just as everyone was crying, the two wind blades broke through the thick gunpowder smoke, and suddenly rushed out of the whirl, slashing towards the monster.


    As a result, this monster flicked its tail and cut out a wind blade sideways!


    boom!


    The three wind blades collided and exploded immediately, and the gust of wind directly blasted several people closer together.


    "I rub, the gods fight, run quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, a group of people who were closer ran away, for fear of hurting themselves.


    "War of the Gods!"


    Someone commented like this.


    But in Lin Fei''s eyes, it was like two children fighting.


    Rumble!


    Feng Wuhen''s wind blade collided with the monster''s lightning, and there was another loud noise. The air wave shook one person and one monster back two steps.


    "As expected of Feng Wuhen, it is too powerful to be able to tie with such a monster!"


    A group of people admired.


    Lin Fei couldn''t stand it anymore, it was fancy, without power at all.


    His eyes fell on the fruit of the supernatural power.


    It''s just a bit short!


    Seeing to be mature!


    At this time, Feng Wuhen and the monster also noticed the fruit of the ability that was about to mature, so they ran towards the fruit of the ability at the same time.


    The monster runs very fast on four legs.


    However, Feng Wuhen even relied on the acceleration of the wind to catch up. For a while, he was at the same speed as this monster!


    Near!


    Feng Wuhen is less than ten meters away from the fruit.


    The last tinge of the fruit finally disappeared and turned into a golden apple, shiny!


    sieve!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, calmly plucking the fruit of the power, and then put it in his pocket.


    Lin Fei patted his pocket with satisfaction and said, "This wave is stable."


    Whether it was Feng Wuhen or the monster rushing over, they all stopped and looked at Lin Fei on the hillside in shock.


    He appeared too suddenly.


    The other people who were watching the show were also stunned. They were still wondering who would get the fruit of the supernatural power first?


    As a result, Lin Fei appeared just like that, coming out of nowhere, and actually picked the fruit of the power before one person and one monster.


    In front of so many people, in front of Feng Wuhen and monsters!


    "When did he go up?"


    Everyone had question marks in their heads, and they couldn''t understand this wave of operations.


    But when Lin Fei picked off the supernatural fruit, the golden leaves on this small tree were withered quickly, and then fell to the ground.


    "This tree is dead?"


    Everyone was taken aback, the result was beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 292： Dont worry, you cant break this fruit

    Because in the past, when the fruit of the supernatural power was picked, the fruit tree would still be safe, and even new fruit of the supernatural power would grow after a period of time.


    But now, the fruit tree has withered!


    In other words, there are no new fruit of the ability to appear here.


    The fruit of the power in Lin Fei''s hand was the last fruit of the power here.


    "Take the fruit out." Feng Wuhen stared at Lin Fei coldly, and the wind was already spinning around him, as if he would do it in the next moment.


    Even the monster is almost the same, the electric light circulates around it, and it seems to be about to pounce in the next moment.


    Lin Fei looked at this man and the monster so aggressive, and originally wanted to give them one. After all, he has countless of them, but now he doesn''t want to give it.


    "Farewell."


    He turned to leave.


    boom!


    At this moment, a wind blade suddenly struck from behind Lin Fei, trying to split Lin Fei in half.


    However, this wind blade just swept past Lin Fei''s side.


    Lin Fei turned around, looked at the murderous monsters, and said, "Young man, don''t be too angry. It hurts your body."


    "Leave the fruit." Feng Wuhen repeated it again, and his voice became colder.


    As for his move just now was empty, he didn''t care.


    Listening to the cold voice of the other party, Lin Fei felt a little upset, so he said, "If you think you can, come and take it back."


    "It''s over."


    Hearing what Lin Fei said, many people couldn''t help saying, "This person is dead."


    "How dare you talk to Feng Wuhen like this, and you will get sucked up when you are next!"


    Someone sighed: "He shouldn''t, he shouldn''t fight for things with Feng Wuhen, it''s a ruthless person, it will really kill people."


    "Dare to talk to me like this, you are the first one, and you will die!"


    With a cold shout, Feng Wuhen suddenly flew up, kicking towards Lin Fei.


    The wind gathered on his feet, forming a tornado, and he rushed towards Lin Fei like an electric drill.


    As a result, on the side of Lin Fei''s body, he avoided Feng Wuhen''s foot.


    Click!


    Two lightning strikes suddenly, and this time Lin Fei did not evade, raising his left hand to block the two lightnings.


    "I don''t believe you can escape like this."


    Feng Wuhen, who was standing on Lin Fei''s right, lashed out with a violent wind whistling on his hands, forming two wind blades, and then flicking them out.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The wind whirled and flew, and it turned out to be like a real iron sword, making a terrifying howling in the air.


    And the monster on Lin Fei''s left opened a mouth and spewed a blood-red flame to swallow Lin Fei.


    At the same time, Feng Wuhen and the monster made an attack. The offensive on both sides was shocking, while Lin Fei was caught in the middle. How could he escape?


    "The battle is over."


    Everyone felt that they didn''t need to continue to look down.


    "He must be defeated."


    "No one can safely catch Feng Wuhen''s attack, not to mention the monster flame on the other side."


    boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, the flames and wind exploded, and Lin Fei''s figure was instantly swallowed by the thick smoke.


    Feng Wuhen immediately frowned and said, "Not good!"


    "In case you break the fruit!"


    A group of people were stunned, thinking that Feng Wuhen was worried about killing that man, but was they worried about the fruit of the ability being destroyed?


    "Don''t worry, your attack like this can''t destroy the fruit of the power."


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly came out of the gunpowder smoke.

 Chapter 193： Do you just hide

    When Lin Fei''s voice was heard suddenly, everyone present was stunned, and subconsciously looked at the thick smoke.


    "At the same time, he was still alive after being attacked by Feng Wuhen and that monster?"


    Someone said in shock.


    Feng Wuhen narrowed his eyes and stared at the billowing smoke.


    "It''s interesting." He said, his voice was not small: "You better not let the fruit of the power have any damage."


    There was a cold and arrogant breath in his words, like a command.


    But his voice just fell.


    boom!


    A gust of wind suddenly exploded, dispersing the thick smoke from the inside out, the gust of wind whistled and spread out, Feng Wuhen and the monster were suddenly moved back several steps by the gust of wind.


    Everyone who was far away narrowed their eyes because of the strong wind.


    Then there was a sound.


    "Don''t worry, your attack is too weak to hurt the fruit of this ability."


    When the wind blew, everyone opened their eyes, they looked at the hillside, and suddenly froze.


    Because they all clearly saw that Lin Fei was standing on it, and at the same time he was attacked by Feng Wuhen and the monster, and he was unharmed, even his clothes were not damaged at all.


    "How can this be?"


    This group of people looked dumbfounded.


    Feng Wuhen is powerful, everyone knows, that is the second ruthless person in E City.


    Few people can stop his attack.


    As for that monster, it was definitely not bad for its strength to be tied with Feng Wuhen, but its attack was also blocked by Lin Fei.


    "Who is he?"


    They finally stopped despising Lin Fei, feeling that this was a master.


    "You are very funny." Feng Wuhen asked Lin Fei with a faint smile: "What is your name?"


    "Lin Fei."


    "The lush forest, soaring into the sky."


    Feng Wuhen smiled and made an evaluation: "Lin Fei, not bad."


    When the voice fell, he started.


    boom!


    He smashed the ground with one foot, leaving an afterimage on the spot. Before it dissipated, he had already arrived in front of Lin Fei.


    Turning hands into claws, there are blessings of violent wind blades on them.


    Feng Wuhen''s claw is extremely fast and powerful. It can easily tear the steel plate, which is comparable to a magic weapon!


    As a result, this paw was still empty.


    Lin Fei put his hands in his pockets and withdrew a step to the left just to avoid Feng Wuhen''s attack.


    "Roar!"


    A roar.


    The monster''s eyes widened, and two electric lights burst out.


    Lin Fei took another step back.


    The two electric lights swept past ten centimeters in front of him.


    "Hiding very fast, can you hide for a lifetime?" Feng Wuhen sneered, his hands were almost after shadows, and he shot a hundred times in just three seconds.


    But it''s all empty.


    The people in the distance looked dumbfounded at all this.


    Feng Wuhen and the monster''s strength had been seen with their own eyes, but what is the situation of this man now?


    He could easily avoid Feng Wuhen and the monster''s attack!


    Seeing that Feng Wuhen couldn''t hit Lin Fei, he immediately retreated more than ten meters, and then stared at Lin Fei indifferently.


    Said: "Jumping beam clown, will you just avoid it?"


    "With this kind of skill, I haven''t done any sneaky things before."


    Hearing Feng Wuhen''s words, people in the distance couldn''t help laughing immediately.


    "Hahaha."


    "What Feng Wuhen said is also possible. After all, dodge this kind of thing requires talent and some experience."

 Chapter 294： Look, its a fairy

    "No wonder he hasn''t made any moves. It turns out that he can''t beat Feng Wuhen, so he can only deal with it by avoiding Feng Wuhen and monsters."


    They are certain that this is the truth.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Lin Fei never shot.


    What can it be if you can''t beat it?


    Click!


    At this moment, the monster opened his eyes again, splitting two golden lightning bolts, and hitting the back of Lin Fei''s head.


    Less than one meter away from Lin Fei, he raised his left hand and blocked the lightning with his palm.


    Those two lightning bolts struck Lin Fei''s palm, and they were bounced away!


    Boom!


    The electric light diverged, passed Lin Fei''s two sides, smashed straight to the ground, and exploded immediately.


    Two big pits appeared on the ground, which fully proved the power of the two electric lights, but even so, they still couldn''t hurt Lin Fei''s palm.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared, leaped hard, and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    It sprayed a raging flame in the air, a flame that was even more coquettish than blood, and the heat was astonishing, and the ground was roasted black.


    Lin Fei was swallowed by the flame in the first place.


    Without giving everyone time to react, a hand suddenly stretched out from the flame and caught the monster''s head.


    The flame was instantly extinguished, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared again.


    As always, he was safe and sound, even his clothes showed no signs of damage.


    And the monster was held high by his left hand.


    Until this moment, everyone reacted and looked at the scene in horror.


    Seeing Lin Fei pinching the monster''s head with his left hand, they only felt that they were about to breathe, as if their heart was also pinched by Lin Fei.


    "He actually blocked the flames motionlessly, and then caught the monster?"


    They look silly.


    "An attack that Feng Wuhen has to avoid, can he directly block it?"


    And seeing this scene, the smile on Feng Wuhen''s face disappeared and became solemn, because he couldn''t do the same thing just now.


    At this moment, Lin Fei turned and looked towards Feng Wuhen.


    Slowly said: "Do you know why I didn''t make a move?"


    "why?"


    Feng Wuhen asked subconsciously.


    "Because." Lin Fei smiled and said: "I''m afraid I will kill you accidentally."


    As his voice fell.


    Click!


    The monster who was still struggling in Lin Fei''s hand just now suddenly heard a crisp sound, which was not small, but everyone present could clearly hear it.


    "The monster''s head was crushed by him?"


    The eyes of the people in the distance widened. At this time, they felt their heads hurt, and the sound was too harsh, as if their heads were pinched open.


    The monster''s limbs twitched a few times, and then they stopped moving.


    boom!


    A flame broke out in Lin Fei''s hand, directly exploding the monster''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into pieces of minced meat.


    And his body didn''t even stick to a drop of blood!


    Bang bang bang--


    Seeing this scene, someone finally couldn''t bear it and sat down on the ground.


    The monster that had just tied with Feng Wuhen was hit by the man in front of him!


    And the death is miserable, there is no dead body!


    "What kind of fairy is this Nima?"


    Someone said desperately: "Can you match the number one in City E?"


    Feng Wuhen was so frightened by the scene before him that he took two steps back, a look of shock appeared on his face, how strong is the monster? He understands.

 Chapter 295： He is so great

    Even if he wants to defeat that monster, he has to pay a certain price.


    But right now, this man had broken the monster into pieces with one move.


    What kind of power is this?


    Only Wushuang Jianji watched this scene calmly, because she knew that Lin Fei was very strong, and even the Strengthened Bull couldn''t stop him, not to mention this fragile monster.


    Lin Fei looked at Feng Wuhen and slowly said, "Now I want to take away this supernatural fruit, do you have any questions?"


    Feng Wuhen took a step back subconsciously.


    "No."


    Lin Fei looked at other people again and asked, "What about you?"


    "No no." The group shook their heads abruptly, like a rattle.


    "If you have any comments, you can mention it." Lin Fei looked at the group of people in front of him, seeing his eyes as if he had seen a ghost, and couldn''t help but said, "I don''t eat people."


    "But since you don''t have any objections, see you again."


    Leaving this sentence, he disappeared.


    "I wipe it!"


    This scene frightened these people again.


    "How did he go? I didn''t see anything clearly, am I blind?"


    "What kind of fairy speed is this?"


    Lin Fei left with the girl, everyone remained stunned, because what happened today has subverted their worldview.


    Strong to invincible, the ruthless man ranked second in City E, Feng Wuhen, was defeated!


    His attack is of no use to Lin Fei!


    And a monster with the same strength as Feng Wuhen was ruthlessly killed in seconds, and it died in a very miserable state, and it continued to struggle when it was caught.


    Since the monsters are all embarrassed.


    The result of Feng Wuhen is definitely not much better.


    Someone had already replaced that monster with Feng Wuhen in his mind, and then was shocked to find that even if Feng Wuhen was caught, there was no way to resist.


    "I remember now!"


    Suddenly someone screamed: "He is the superpower who has only recently become an S-rank, Lin Fei!"


    "S grade..."


    Feng Wuhen had a gloomy face, looking at the place where Lin Fei was standing just now, not knowing what he was thinking.


    sieve!


    He turned and walked away, not wanting to stay in this place.


    Wushuang Jianji stood on the top of the hill, recalling the strength that Lin Fei had just shown, and muttered, "Maybe he can stand with that person."


    She also turned around to leave.


    But at this moment, she found that there was something in her pocket, and her pocket was raised high.


    "When did I put something in it?"


    Reaching in for a touch, she suddenly froze.


    Because she touched an apple.


    Immediately lowered her head and looked into the pocket, when she saw what was inside, her body trembled suddenly and she stepped back subconsciously.


    "how is this possible?"


    She turned pale, because she could see clearly that there was a golden apple in her pocket!


    And this golden apple was still hanging on the ability tree a few minutes ago.


    Hasn''t it been picked by Lin Fei?


    "Why are you here?"


    In a daze, she thought of what Lin Fei said when she left yesterday, "I will send you a fruit of power at that time."


    At first I thought it was a joke, but he didn''t expect that he actually did it.


    "Don''t he need it?"


    Wushuang Jianji fell into deep thought: "The supernatural fruit is such a rare fish, why can he give it up and give it to me?"


    "Is it because he has reached the top, so he doesn''t need this thing?"

 Chapter 296： So hot

    No matter what you think, there seems to be only this reason to explain.


    "Unexpectedly, his mind was so broad, he could really give me such a precious thing." Wushuang Jianji suddenly felt Lin Fei glow.


    How great is it to be able to give the fruit of the supernatural power to others?


    "If he is number one in the world, that would be great." Wushuang Jianji couldn''t help sighing: "Unfortunately, there is no such perfect person in this world."


    However, she didn''t know that Lin Fei was really number one in the world.


    Lin Fei took the girl back to the villa.


    "Come and try the new fruit." Not to mention the excited girl, Lin Fei wanted to try the new fruit.


    So I took two out of my pocket, washed them with mineral water, and gave the girl one.


    Click--


    Bite it down, golden and crisp, lips and teeth fragrant.


    Lin Fei looked shocked: "Although it''s still apple flavored, this thing is much better than apples. When it''s over, I''m in love with apples!"


    "Hmm."


    The girl nodded in response.


    "An apple a day keeps you away from the doctor." Lin Fei sat on the sofa, chanting proverbs from his childhood, and cracked the apple.


    He eats the fruits of supernatural powers, really just for good taste.


    Because he still doesn''t have the slightest ability.


    His instinct for awakening and manipulating all kinds of energies is just derived from instinct.


    Using these abilities will only consume his physical strength, but his physical strength is locked by the modifier again, and his physical strength will never be used up no matter how it is consumed.


    "Hmm~"


    When the girl finished eating an apple, she suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Lin Fei looked up at her and found her complexion flushed.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Fei asked subconsciously.


    "I''m a little hot." The girl looked around, and finally melted a piece of ice to stick it on her face, but the ice was quickly melted away.


    She stretched out her hand to take off her clothes.


    "Go into the bathroom." Lin Fei said immediately.


    The girl trembled, and then she recovered a trace of her consciousness, and hurried to the bathroom, but she was still **** on the road.


    Wow!


    The sound of the shower came from inside.


    "Could it be that the golden apple contains too many abilities?" Lin Fei guessed.


    This is the only possibility.


    There must be no poison in that power fruit.


    The sound of water in the bathroom continued, and it took half an hour before the girl came out of it wrapped in a bath towel.


    Her pretty face is not as red as before, and it seems that the temperature has dropped.


    Lin Fei saw that the girl had become much stronger.


    Because her waist-length hair has turned a lot blue from bottom to top, it is not the same blue as the sea and the sky, but a light blue like mint ice.


    It looks very nice.


    Sure enough, the girl smiled happily as soon as she came out: "Lin Fei, I feel that I have become a lot stronger."


    "Then eat one more?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Become the strongest superpower on earth tonight?"


    The girl immediately gave Lin Fei a white look and said, "You want me to die, it''s just one, I almost didn''t stand it."


    She pulled out the clothes from the closet and said at the same time: "I think this fruit of the power should be eaten when all the powers are consumed, otherwise it is still a bit dangerous."


    "You people with supernatural powers are really troublesome." Lin Fei picked up the second golden apple to eat.


    The girl gave Lin Fei a white look and said, "Aren''t you a supernatural person?"

 Chapter 297： The strongest turned out to be a zombie

    "But having said that, why did you take the second one without feeling abnormal?"


    Lin Fei said solemnly: "Because I love Apple so much."


    The girl changed her clothes and sat on the sofa again. Seeing Lin Fei take out the third golden apple to eat, she finally couldn''t help it. She stood up and said, "Don''t continue eating."


    "Do you still want to have lunch?"


    "Oh."


    Lin Fei immediately calmed down and put the apple on the crystal table.


    "After lunch, what are we going to do?" The girl sat down and asked.


    "Ask those S-levels if there is any news about the gods, and if there is no news, then go find a powerful monster to ask." Lin Fei said seriously, he did not forget his purpose.


    Then he remembered.


    "By the way, I am also an S grade, let me come!"


    He took out his card and sent a message to every S-class, but he waited until lunch and no one responded.


    So that Lin Fei suspected that he was blacked out.


    False S grade.


    "I still have to go out and look for it honestly." Lin Fei sighed. It was really too difficult to find news about the gods in the last days.


    "Don''t worry." The girl comforted Lin Fei.


    And at this time, what are the other S-levels doing?


    The Lord of Flames is working hard, thinking that one day he can defeat Lin Fei and regain his name.


    Wushuang Sword Fairy is madly practicing sword in the suburbs.


    Because she also ate the golden apple, she was short of water in the last days, even though she was S grade, she was also short of water, so she couldn''t take a bath and could only cool down by consuming abilities.


    As for the wind without trace.


    He is facing a zombie.


    On the way back, he was blocked by this zombie, which was a human-shaped zombie.


    "dead."


    Feng Wuhen just spit out a word, and then shot it directly, Feng Blade turned and chopped toward the zombie''s neck.


    "useless."


    As a result, the zombie spoke, and as soon as it raised its hand, it slapped Feng Wuhen''s wind blade to pieces.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, Feng Wuhen''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink, and he took two steps back.


    sieve!


    A gust of wind is coming.


    Feng Wuhen was horrified to find that the zombie in front of him was missing.


    "Do you desire power?" At this moment, the voice of the zombies rang from behind him.


    Hearing this sound that suddenly appeared behind him, Feng Wuhen''s hairs all over his body exploded. What kind of speed is this?


    He didn''t even see anything!


    Turning around abruptly, Feng Wuhen discovered that the zombie was laughing.


    "I will never become a monster like you." Feng Wuhen said.


    "Monsters?" The zombie smiled: "This is just one side of your human beings. Where are there any monsters in the world?"


    "Yes, it''s just the fear of the weak against the strong!"


    Talk about it.


    The ragged skin of the zombie healed quickly, and even the tall figure shrank.


    In less than ten seconds, this zombie has changed from a handsome man with a height of 1.8 meters, exactly like a human!


    When Feng Wuhen saw the person in front of him clearly, his pupils trembled suddenly.


    "How can this be?"


    He took two steps back in horror, and sat down on the ground.


    "First in City E, Grade S, with broken teeth!"


    "What is impossible in this world?" Junyi''s man smiled faintly: "You can also be like me, now I will ask you again, do you desire power?"


    "That incomparably noble power from the gods."

 Chapter 298： This person is wrong

    Feng Wuhen did not directly refuse this time, but fell silent.


    "You lost today." Broken Fang said with a smile: "I lost to a newcomer who just became an S-rank."


    "This is simply a shame."


    Listening to the words of Broken Fangs, Feng Wuhen''s face suddenly became gloomy, because he remembered something not long ago.


    He even lost to a newcomer, and was scared to take two steps back.


    This is indeed a shame.


    The words of the devil were like angels, and Feng Wuhen was finally shaken. He stood up from the ground and said, "How can I become as strong as you?"


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Broken Fang laughed, took out a dagger, and cut a piece of meat off his body.


    His blood is green and sticky.


    This piece of meat exudes a smell, Feng Wuhen held it in her hand, and suddenly hesitated because it looked so gross.


    "You can keep thinking."


    Broken Fang left this sentence, jumped, and a few flashes disappeared.


    Lin Fei and the young girl had lunch and were about to take a break.


    The girl¡¯s cooking skills were the same as before, with even greater progress. Lin Fei was full every time.


    Just planning to take a good rest.


    As a result, a figure suddenly appeared on the balcony.


    uninvited guest!


    Lin Fei and the girl noticed the stranger who appeared on this balcony for the first time.


    "Who?" Young girl Liu frowned, her pretty face cold.


    Someone came here directly.


    "Don''t get excited." The visitor smiled faintly: "It''s all my own."


    He has broken teeth.


    The girl stared at this man for a long time before frowning and said: "Are you with broken teeth?"


    "Yes, it''s right here." Broken Fang walked in from the balcony with a smile, glanced at the living room, and said: "I didn''t expect you to lead such a good life."


    "Just finished eating?" Broken Fang smiled.


    Lin Fei got up from the sofa and said, "Yes, you are late and missed our lunch."


    For this uninvited man, Lin Fei naturally had no good impressions in his heart.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Fei said, "Do you borrow soy sauce?"


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Broken Fang smiled and said, "You are really humorous."


    "Today you fought Feng Wuhen, I saw it, you are very interesting."


    Lin Fei understood, so he said seriously: "You are here to avenge him and find a place!"


    "Then you can''t do it here, it will damage my house." After that, Lin Fei''s figure disappeared.


    Broken Fang didn''t even react, but found that the surrounding scene was constantly changing.


    boom!


    In the end he reacted when his feet landed, but when he saw the surrounding scenes, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because this is not Lin Fei''s villa.


    It''s the suburbs!


    "what!"


    The complexion of Broken Fang''s face changed drastically: "When?"


    He didn''t even react, he was caught by Lin Fei and came to the suburbs?


    What kind of speed and power is this?


    Lin Fei stood in front of him, patted the dust on his hands, and said, "Come on, how do you want to fight?"


    "Although let the horse come here, let me see how you can avenge him, don''t think that you are also S-class and I am afraid of you."


    The broken fangs froze.


    Something is wrong.


    The person in front of him is really wrong.


    God Broken Fang originally wanted to teach Lin Fei a lesson, let him realize his weakness, and then persuade him to join him.


    but now......


    He doesn''t seem to be Lin Fei''s opponent?


    Damn this person is so weird!

 Chapter 299： You got it wrong

    Cold sweat slipped from the broken fangs'' forehead.


    Because he really couldn''t see through the person in front of him, as powerful as him, there was still a trace of panic in his heart.


    So he quickly said: "You misunderstood."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was puzzled.


    Broken Fang continued: "Do you want to be stronger?"


    "I don''t want to." Lin Fei refused without thinking.


    "Why?" Broken Fang said with a strong smile, "Don''t you want more powerful power?"


    "Like you are as strong as you are, if you get stronger power, you might be the number one in the world."


    Lin Fei glanced at him and said, "No need."


    "And I was number one in the world."


    After being rejected twice in a row, the broken teeth became impatient.


    Who dared to refuse himself before?


    But he didn''t dare to have a real attack, because the person in front of him was so mysterious, he didn''t know how he brought himself to this ghost place just now.


    "Are you selling it?" Lin Fei asked him.


    "Promotion?" Broken Fang frowned, and said, "What is sales?"


    "Promotion is..." Lin Fei said, "Do you buy insurance?"


    "Don''t buy it." Duan Shen Fang replied subconsciously.


    "How can you be sure that you will not have any accidents now? You should buy one, and even if you really don''t want it, you can buy one for your parents, in case someday..."


    The broken teeth were dumbfounded.


    He even suspected that this was a suggestion from Lin Fei.


    Imply that he converges a little, otherwise there will be accidents?


    Lin Fei shrugged, and said, "Anyway, sales promotion is to let you buy something you don''t need."


    "You seem to be selling now."


    "I have no time to spend time with you here." Lin Fei turned around and left after leaving this sentence.


    Just like when he came, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    The pupils of the broken fangs shrank suddenly.


    He didn''t see anything clearly just now, how did Lin Fei disappear?


    It feels like the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    In fact, this is because Lin Fei''s speed is so fast that their eyes can no longer keep up.


    "It looks like he has to test his strength."


    And at this time.


    sieve!


    Lin Fei''s figure suddenly appeared, standing in front of Broken Fangs.


    "what!"


    Broken Fang was taken aback and really screamed.


    If this scene is seen by others, it will definitely scare a large group of people, because Broken Fang is the strongest in City E.


    As a result, Lin Fei was startled by surprise now.


    He tried to calm down, looked at Lin Fei, and said, "Why do you suddenly appear? Damn you want to scare me to death?"


    "Sorry." Lin Fei apologized, and then asked in confusion: "What were you muttering just now? Whose strength are you trying to test?"


    Broken Fang''s face whitened immediately, was heard?


    So he quickly said: "You got it wrong, I mean I need to improve my strength."


    "Oh."


    Lin Fei responded and said, "As long as it is not using strength to do bad things, then becoming stronger is good."


    "What are you doing back suddenly?" When Broken Fang saw the flickering past, he let out a long sigh in his heart, and at the same time asked Lin Fei immediately, diverting his attention.


    In fact, Lin Fei didn''t care what Jushen Fang just said.


    As the saying goes, one force breaks ten thousand laws.


    No matter what kind of conspiracy, in the face of absolute power, they are as fragile as a piece of paper in the fire.

 Chapter 300： He should never die when he meets me

    "Oh, right." Lin Fei seemed to think of something, and said: "You are an S-rank superpower here, do you know where there are powerful monsters?"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Broken Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He was still thinking about how to test out Lin Fei''s strength, but he didn''t expect that the rally would be sent to the door.


    He smiled and said, "I know."


    "Where?" Lin Fei''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s not very far from here." He stretched his finger in a direction and said: "Walk twenty miles there, and you will see a big mountain on which is occupied by a mutant monster.


    "Can it talk?" Lin Fei added.


    "Yes." Broken Fang said: "It is very powerful, even if I have to deal with it carefully, what are you going to do?"


    "Go ask some questions." Lin Fei smiled and said, "Thank you very much, and invite you to dinner when you have time."


    Then turned and left.


    Like just like that, it suddenly disappeared from the place, as if it didn''t exist just now.


    A sneer appeared on the face of Broken Fangs.


    "It''s a lie."


    At this time, Lin Fei had already returned to the villa.


    "Where is the person just now?" The girl couldn''t help asking when seeing Lin Fei coming back alone. She hated the person just now because she came uninvited.


    "I threw him to the suburbs." Lin Fei said, "but I got a message from him that there are powerful talking monsters in the mountains in the suburbs."


    The girl immediately understood what Lin Fei meant, and said, "Shall we leave now?"


    "Correct."


    Lin Fei picked up the girl, first returned to the place where the broken **** fangs had been dropped, and then looked for it in the direction pointed by the broken **** fangs.


    Twenty miles is not far away, and it is a big mountain, which makes it easier to find. So within a few blinks of an eye, Lin Fei and the girl found this big mountain.


    Lin Fei stood in the air, trying to find the monster through perspective.


    As a result, the monster did not find it, but found an unexpected person.


    He found that at the mountainside position, there were several fighters rushing through, and one person was carried on his back and seemed to be injured.


    "Perhaps they know where the monster is." Lin Fei muttered, then hugged the girl down.


    "Who?"


    When they saw Lin Fei and the girl, the soldiers suddenly became nervous, and their laser guns pointed at Lin Fei.


    "Don''t be nervous." Lin Fei said that he was not hostile.


    The soldiers were still not on guard.


    "Captain, are these two people an illusion created by the monster?" a soldier whispered.


    This was heard by Lin Fei and the girl, and the two looked at each other and understood why these soldiers were so vigilant.


    Lin Fei glanced at the soldier who was being carried on his back. He looked very young, but his face turned pale at this time and his body was still shaking.


    There was a huge hole in his soldier uniform, where blood was flowing.


    It looks very bad.


    If we do not take some measures now, it is impossible to hold back to the rally.


    "Do not worry."


    Lin Fei said: "We are not an illusion created by that monster, we are just people who happen to pass by."


    "When you meet me, you can only say that he should not die."


    With that, he took out the disinfectant from his pocket, and took out the gauze and bandage.


    Several soldiers looked at this scene, their faces full of shock.

 Chapter 301： God, where are you

    You must know that disinfection water and gauze, etc., these medical tools are very rare, even the hospital in the assembly is very rare.


    As a result, the person in front of him took out these things directly from his pocket!


    Click!


    The guns in their hands tightened.


    "It''s definitely an illusion." The captain said seriously, this is the end of the world, how could anyone own these precious things.


    Even if you really own it, you won''t necessarily give it out to someone you don''t know each other!


    Dare to say that it is not an illusion?


    Lin Fei helplessly looked at these people in front of him calmly, and said, "Your wounded is going to die."


    Several people looked back at the young man.


    The blood was dripping on his back, until now the blood was still dripping, and it looked like it was really bad.


    "team leader."


    The young man slowly opened his eyes, his face was white and scary.


    He said: "If I die, you remember to tell my mother, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it..."


    Leaving this sentence, he fainted.


    "do not sleep!"


    The captain hurriedly hugged the young man in his arms and yelled: "Don''t fall asleep here!"


    Lin Fei looked at the scene in front of him and said, "Come and take these things now. He still has a rescue. Do you want to kill him by yourself?"


    The captain raised his head abruptly and looked at the things in Lin Fei''s hands. Finally, without any hesitation, he rushed over a few steps and took away the medical items in Lin Fei''s hands.


    "Come and help!"


    At this time, the other talents hurriedly came to help.


    Lin Fei and the girl walked over slowly.


    He didn''t have any dislike or rejection of these fighters. The reason why they were wary of themselves was also caused by being deceived by monsters before.


    And why did they come here?


    Lin Fei could figure it out with his toes, either to inquire about intelligence or to destroy the enemy.


    Several soldiers sterilized the young man, using a lot of bandages to barely stop the bleeding.


    The captain stood up and said, "Thank you very much."


    He said embarrassingly: "I just misunderstood you, sorry, I apologize to you now."


    "No need to."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I just happened to be here."


    He originally wanted to ask the captain if he saw the monster, but he didn''t speak yet, suddenly a strange wind blew up here.


    "It''s here again!"


    A soldier cried out in horror.


    Lin Fei looked at the other people and found that there was a touch of fear on their faces.


    "Hurry up."


    When the captain saw the strange wind, his face changed, and he said loudly, "Go away, I will cover you."


    At this time, if you ask to stay for cover, you will definitely die.


    But he did not hesitate to say: "You two also leave quickly, there is a powerful monster in this mountain, which can''t be handled by ordinary people!"


    The team members did not hesitate, picking up the wounded on the ground, and immediately left here.


    Not because of fear.


    But because they know it in their hearts.


    If there is any delay at this time, no one can live and will die here!


    The captain pushed Lin Fei hard, then picked up the spear and fired continuously at the darkness in the mountains.


    "Heaven!"


    He roared loudly.


    "What did we do wrong?"


    "Why is there such a demon?"

 Chapter 302： You just said God, right

    "This is the scariest and most evil demon in all the stories I have ever seen!"


    Da da da--


    The bullet roared, but all disappeared into the darkness.


    "God!"


    He shouted, "Where are you?"


    "What should we do so that you are willing to save us?"


    Click!


    The gun was overloaded, and finally he couldn''t shoot a bullet. When faced with a monster that manpower could not resist, he was still scared.


    Because that is human nature.


    Just like thousands of years ago, when humans faced an irresistible disaster, after all, they knelt on the ground and prayed for forgiveness from the gods.


    But like thousands of years ago, God did not help mankind.


    Not now.


    From the beginning, human beings can only rely on themselves.


    call!


    A black wind blew and saw a human-shaped zombie appear out of thin air. It was not very tall, but it was very muscular, and its eyes flashed with appalling red light.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    It smiled and said, "It''s no use begging for mercy."


    "Because you have been abandoned by the gods, you only have a dead end!"


    The captain looked desperately at the monster walking step by step.


    Pop!


    At this moment, he was slapped on the shoulder twice, startled in his heart, looked back, and then was stunned.


    Because he saw Lin Fei.


    "Didn''t I let you go?" he cried.


    "Although I am embarrassed, I actually came here today to find this monster." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "What?" The captain was slightly taken aback.


    The monster''s footsteps also stopped.


    "Come to me?" The monster smiled: "Send to death?"


    "Are you crazy?" The captain looked at Lin Fei and exclaimed: "You can''t be its opponent, this is a monster, and it will create hallucinations!"


    Lin Fei just smiled faintly, walked past the captain, and walked towards the monster without looking back.


    "Courageous."


    The monster smiled and said, "Then you will sink into your own illusion."


    When the voice fell, I saw the red light in the monster''s eyes, which turned into car lights.


    But this ability was of no use to Lin Fei.


    Because Lin Fei is invincible.


    When the monster saw Lin Fei still walking forward unharmed, his brows frowned, and there was something wrong?


    "Your fancy moves are useless to me." Lin Fei said.


    The monster was taken aback.


    Because this confirms that Lin Fei has no illusion!


    "This is impossible, how can a mere human being ignore the ability that the gods bestow on me!" The monster screamed.


    "God?"


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, and he stepped up to the monster and said, "Have you seen a god?"


    Because Lin Fei was so fast, the monster was taken aback.


    It was as if the broken teeth were scared.


    But the monster quickly reacted, seized the opportunity, and shot like lightning.


    sieve!


    The monster patted Lin Fei''s head directly, trying to kill Lin Fei.


    result.


    Puff!


    With a muffled sound, the monster''s hand spun and flew out.


    "Let you be honest."


    Lin Fei murmured, and shot again, cutting off the monster''s other hand.


    To prevent the monster from escaping, he kicked off the monster''s legs again.


    boom!


    Just for an instant, the monster knelt in front of Lin Fei, his body trembling non-stop.


    Fear was written on its face.


    It looked up at Lin Fei, as if it had seen the devil, is this human being terrifying?

 Chapter 303： God is down

    Lin Fei looked down at the monster kneeling in front of him and asked, "You just mentioned the gods, right?"


    The monster nodded, and then kept shaking his head.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Fei guessed: "You have indeed seen a god, but you don''t know where it is?"


    The monster shook his head sharply.


    It found that it was the first time that it felt such fear in its heart.


    The person in front of him was like a devil coming out of hell. He was so handsome and handsome, but when he smiled, he always felt terrible.


    "Quickly, where is the god?" Lin Fei frightened the monster: "Otherwise, I will divide you into eight segments."


    But his voice just fell.


    The monster suddenly widened his eyes and looked behind Lin Fei in horror.


    "What''s behind me?" Lin Fei felt something wrong and turned to look around, but only saw the girl and the captain.


    "God!"


    The monster suddenly spit out these two words.


    "God?" Lin Fei frowned slightly, because he really didn''t see anything, but looking at the monster''s face with fear, he should have seen something.


    Lin Fei just wanted to ask a little more.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the monster''s head actually exploded, and the corpse fell weakly towards the ground.


    "Perspective, start!"


    Lin Fei immediately looked back. With the ability to see through, he saw a translucent back, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Running too fast!


    Lin Fei couldn''t stop him.


    Taking a look at the corpse lying in front of him, Lin Fei could only sigh, and almost got the news. As a result, there was an accident.


    "But this should prove that we are very close to the gods."


    Lin Fei muttered, "Or, the gods have noticed me."


    He patted the non-existent dust on his hands, Lin Fei turned and walked back to the girl''s side, and at the same time glanced at the shocked captain.


    "Come on."


    Lin Fei left two words and left with the girl.


    The captain came back to his senses, he stared blankly at Lin Fei''s leaving back.


    boom!


    Suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "God!"


    He whispered unconsciously: "God, go down to earth."


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is a **** who descends from nine heavens, otherwise how could he be immune to the illusion of that terrifying monster?


    How can you easily defeat this monster?


    That was the most terrifying devil he had ever seen in all legends, all histories, and all tragedies.


    As a result, in front of this man, there was nothing but kneeling.


    Lin Fei is not a god, or what?


    At this time, Lin Fei didn''t know that he was looking for a god, and suddenly became the **** of other people''s hearts.


    In the depths of the forest, a figure was hidden in the darkness, clearly seeing what had just happened.


    It is the broken teeth.


    It directed Lin Fei to come, and then came over at the first time, because he wanted to see Lin Fei''s strength.


    So he got what he wanted.


    When it saw Lin Fei''s move, it was shocked.


    The monster is not weak, especially the magic trick, it will be very troublesome to deal with, even if you do it yourself, it may take a while.


    But now, it actually saw clearly that the monster was solved in an instant!


    "Illusions are useless to him. Is it because he is too strong?"


    God Broken Fang realized that this man was really unfathomable and extremely powerful.


    This is an unprecedented existence.


    He is too weird.

 Chapter 304： Dont send it off, you cant beat him

    "If you don''t get rid of him, it''s impossible to take down this rally." Broken Fang thought in his heart: "But I don''t feel like I can kill you."


    "I still don''t know how powerful he is..."


    "What should I do?"


    The broken fangs only felt pain in the brain.


    how to spell?


    "and many more!"


    He suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Although his strength is unfathomable, but the girl next to him is not strong, maybe he can start from her!"


    "At that time, if you deceive him hundreds of kilometers away, or threaten to prevent him from taking action, isn''t it easy to take this rally?"


    Just another thought.


    "If you threaten him and don''t let him take action, the risk is too high. If you accidentally injure that girl, it feels like the ashes will be lifted off."


    "It''s safer to cheat him away, so that he won''t come back for several days!"


    "and many more!"


    He suddenly had a better idea.


    "Take all the S-levels away and spread them all over the place, so you can delay it for a longer time!"


    Thinking of this, an extremely cold smile appeared on Broken Fang''s face.


    "Any valuable news?"


    In the villa, the girl asked curiously.


    "No." Lin Fei sighed and said, "The news is hidden too tightly."


    The girl immediately comforted Lin Fei: "It''s okay, anyway, we are still a long time, we can definitely find it, we can definitely go home."


    "Cook your favorite dish tonight." The girl added.


    Lin Fei looked at the girl, and suddenly found that she was becoming more and more lovely, and she had learned to comfort others.


    And while the two were eating dinner, the broken teeth in the assembly acted.


    He smiled and walked into the courtyard of Wushuang Jianji.


    Because he was an S-rank, no one would have thought that he would make a move. Wushuang Jianji was attacked by him without precaution, and she passed out.


    "I do this alone, it''s too much trouble."


    Looking at Wushuang Jianji who fell on the ground, Broken Fang fell into deep thought, and then his eyes lit up: "I should find a helper."


    It thought of Feng Wuhen.


    God Broken Fang found him in the villa where Feng Wuhen is.


    Feng Wuhen was still a human at the beginning, but now, he has finally become a monster.


    Because Feng Wuhen''s own strength was strong, after he became a zombie, his strength skyrocketed, and he possessed the ability to disguise human beings like Broken Fangs.


    "A very wise choice." Broken Fang smiled.


    "What you said was good." Feng Wuhen also smiled: "I do feel the real power. I used to think I was powerful and unparalleled, but now I understand how fragile I was once."


    "I feel like I can kill my former self with one punch."


    He smiled and looked at his fist, and said: "Now I am a little looking forward to meeting Lin Fei."


    The broken teeth were also smiling.


    But when he heard the name suddenly, he couldn''t laugh.


    I was happy today, but when I heard this name, all the happiness disappeared.


    Broken Fang was silent, patted Feng Wuhen''s shoulder, and said earnestly: "Don''t go to death, you are not his opponent."


    "Don''t talk about you, I am not sure to beat him myself."


    "Huh?" Feng Wuhen was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "What are you kidding?"


    "No matter how strong he is, he can only come by himself. How can a race abandoned by the gods fight against us?"

 Chapter 305： I want to go

    Broken Fang''s mood is even worse.


    Because what Feng Wuhen said made him feel even more uncomfortable. He knew all the truth. How could a mere human being his opponent?


    But this human being is just so abnormal.


    In his eyes, the S-Class is fragile, only this force, powerful and inexplicable, it is several universes away from the current S-Class.


    Why would such a powerful human appear to disrupt its plans?


    The more God Broken Fang thought about it, the more depressed he became, so He Feng Wuhen said: "Listen to my advice, you are really not his opponent, you can''t beat him."


    "You go to him now, just to die."


    "You are joking."


    Feng Wuhen sneered and said, "It''s just a human being, how could it be my opponent? I am no longer the original me, I have become stronger."


    "I''m invincible."


    Broken Fang said seriously: "Really, you don''t want to send it off, now do me a favor."


    "What are you doing?" Feng Wuhen asked.


    "Knock out all the S-levels and stun Lin Fei away." Broken Fang said: "Then lead the corpse tide over and level down this assembly."


    Feng Wuhen almost suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "You really don''t want to be kidding me. Isn''t it something you can do with your eyes closed, leading the tide of corpses to flatten this gathering?"


    "Why should Lin Fei be distracted? It''s superfluous."


    "Because we can''t beat him." Broken Fang said seriously.


    "We can''t beat it, can''t the corpse tide trample him to death?" Feng Wuhen retorted loudly.


    Broken Fang was silent for a while, and then said: "For the sake of safety, it is best to draw him away!"


    "Go on your own."


    Feng Wuhen smiled coldly and said: "It''s just a mortal to kill, and I need to send out a tide of corpses, I can do it myself."


    Glancing at the broken teeth with disdain.


    "You really lost our face by being so wary of a human being."


    God Broken Fang looked at Feng Wuhen, and finally he could only sigh a long sigh, and said: "It''s still that sentence, you can''t beat him, and you can only die."


    Feng Wuhen naturally does not believe it.


    Sneer.


    In the end, God Broken Fang could only come out of Feng Wuhen''s villa alone. Although Feng Wuhen refused to assist, it still had to complete its unfinished plan.


    That is to catch the SD class and lead Lin Fei away!


    He returned to Wushuang Jianji''s villa, picked it up and left.


    But Broken Fang didn''t know that when it left with Wushuang Jianji, it happened to be seen by others.


    The person who came is the Lord of Flame.


    Since the last time he felt that he had lost to Lin Fei, he had been working hard, and now he felt that he had become stronger. He wanted to fight Lin Fei, so he came to find Lin Fei with Wushuang Jianji.


    As a result, she just saw Broken God Fang carrying Wushuang Jian Ji leaving.


    "what happened?"


    He hid, before being noticed by Broken God Fang, the Lord of Flame frowned slightly as he looked at Broken God Fang away.


    "Something''s wrong."


    He frowned and said, "Could it be that Wushuang Jianji is ill? It''s impossible. She is an S-rank superpower and won''t get sick."


    "The problem is Broken Fang, he is too wrong."


    Thinking of this, the Lord of Flame quietly followed Broken God Fang, and at this time Broken God Fang didn''t know that he was being followed.


    At this moment, it was still thinking about how to bring out the girl next to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 306： He is really miserable hahaha

    Broken Fangs took Wushuang Jianji to the mountain a hundred miles away and trapped it in a cave.


    Rumbling--


    When it came here, four fortified bulls walked slowly and lowered their heads in front of the broken teeth.


    "what?"


    The Lord of Flame saw this in the dark, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Those reinforced bulls, how come?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, and then thinking of God Broken Fang sneaking in Wushuang Sword Fairy, a bold thought suddenly appeared in his heart that scared him.


    "He betrayed us." The Lord of Flames narrowed his eyes and stared at the broken teeth.


    Broken Fang didn''t know he was being followed.


    It looked at the four strengthened bulls, and ordered: "Look at this place, don''t let anyone in, but don''t hurt the people inside. She is alive and useful to me."


    The four bulls nodded.


    "How can I trick that girl out?" Broken Fang continued to ponder this question.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "I got it!"


    "Send her a message and trick her into coming here alone."


    Thinking of this, Broken Fang smiled coldly, took out the card, and sent a message to Ye Yuxue.


    Of course it will not be said directly and clearly.


    In the villa.


    The girl was preparing to cook dinner, but the card suddenly shook, causing her to put down the vegetables she was washing.


    "Who?"


    She picked up the card curiously, but when she saw the above message, Liu Mei''s expression immediately became serious.


    "I am an S-level supernatural ability person with broken fangs. Just now I got news that Wushuang Jianji was seriously injured and is now trapped with a survivor. The situation is very dangerous."


    "I ask for your help."


    Then there is a map behind.


    "Oh no."


    The girl didn''t even wash the vegetables, and immediately ran back to the room to find Lin Fei.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei was puzzled, isn''t the girl going to cook, why suddenly panicked, did the kitchen be ordered?


    "Something happened to Wushuang Jianji." The girl handed the card to Lin Fei and said, "Didn''t you receive the news?"


    Lin Fei frowned slightly after reading the news.


    He picked up his card and glanced at it. There was no news on it.


    "I didn''t receive the news. Maybe it''s because I''m too food." Lin Fei sighed, and replies with the girl''s card: "Is the survivor a beautiful woman?"


    On the other side, when Broken Fang saw these words, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Why would she send such news?"


    "Does she actually like women?"


    Thinking of this, Broken Fang looked inexplicable, could not help thinking of Lin Fei, and muttered: "I thought the two were lovers. Didn''t you expect that woman doesn''t like men."


    "I thought Lin Fei was quite strong, but now it seems that he is really miserable."


    The broken teeth couldn''t hold back, and finally laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    "Good job, green him!"


    However, she did not expect that this sentence was actually sent by Lin Fei...


    So it replied casually in a good mood.


    "Have."


    "The survivor is very beautiful!"


    On the other side, when Lin Fei saw this reply, he was taken aback.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead, because he felt a trace of chill from his side, and when he looked sideways, he saw the girl staring at him coldly.


    "Huh, perverted."


    Seeing Lin Fei looking over, the girl snorted and turned her head away.

 Chapter 307： Winner of life

    Lin Fei: "..."


    Life is like this, Lin Fei sighed and said, "Then we are not going."


    The girl immediately said, "No."


    "I''m going to see what kind of beauty it is."


    She said: "Hurry up!"


    Lin Fei had no choice but to hug the girl and set off, thinking that if he saw broken teeth, he would definitely beat him up.


    Just talk about this kind of thing quietly, so what is it for being so fair?


    It''s too much.


    According to the address sent by God Broken Fang, Lin Fei quickly searched for him and saw Broken God Fang smoothly.


    God Broken Fang was well prepared, planning to catch the girl when she arrived.


    But when he saw that Lin Fei was holding her over, he was stunned. This seemed to be different from what he had expected?


    It''s just the opposite.


    Broken Fang suddenly felt a little confused in his brain.


    If Ye Yuxue likes women, why did he bring Lin Fei over?


    It does not understand.


    After all, it is no longer human.


    "Lead the way." The girl glanced at her broken fangs, but said these two words indifferently. As expected, the man didn''t have a good thing.


    They all like to eat in the bowl and watch the pot.


    "Humph."


    Broken fangs: "???"


    He didn''t understand why he was glanced coldly at his kind self.


    Lin Fei walked to Broken Fangs and said, "Look at what you have done."


    Broken fangs: "!!!"


    Its heart jumped, could it be said that Lin Fei saw through its conspiracy, so he followed?


    "If you don''t say there are beautiful women here, how can she be so angry?"


    Broken fangs: "???"


    It now understands why Lin Fei appeared here. It was not Ye Yuxue but Lin Fei who asked the question "Are there any beautiful women here?"


    This is really beyond his expectations.


    "So she doesn''t like women..."


    The broken teeth suddenly felt very heartbroken. Sure enough, are these two lovers a couple?


    It glared at Lin Fei, shit, the winner in life.


    But after thinking about it, since Lin Fei is here, he has achieved his goal of distracting Lin Fei and can attack the assembly!


    "Lead the way, where are Wushuang Jianji and the survivors?" Lin Fei said.


    When Broken Fang''s eyes rolled, he said, "I don''t know too well."


    "I just know that Wushuang Jianji and the survivors are trapped in this area, otherwise with my strength, I can rescue Wushuang Jianji by myself."


    "It is precisely because I don''t know where Wushuang Jianji and the survivors are, that I called you to find someone together."


    Lin Fei glanced at Broken Fangs.


    The feeling this person does not know where the survivors are.


    To be honest, he was also a little curious about the survivor, how good is it?


    "Find it and send a message to us."


    Lin Fei left this sentence, and quickly followed the girl who was walking away.


    "Why didn''t he come to lead the way?" The girl snorted coldly.


    "He doesn''t know where the person is, he only knows where the person is." Lin Fei answered honestly.


    "Shame."


    Maiden only has these two words.


    At this time, Broken Fang just smiled coldly at the back of the two.


    Then turned around and left.


    It also took out the card, sent a message to Feng Wuhen, and said: "The time has come, step down the assembly!"


    Neither Lin Fei nor Ye Yuxue knew that this was a conspiracy.

 Chapter 308： Sand sculpture netizens, sand sculpture quotations

    Lin Fei followed the girl, thought about it carefully, and then seriously said: "First there is a saint and then there is the sky, Yuxue is as beautiful as a fairy in a picture."


    The girl was originally puffed up and didn''t want to wait for Lin Fei when she walked, but when she heard this, her body trembled, her pretty face flushed, and she slowed a bit.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and continued: "I, someone Lin lives for Ye Yuxue."


    These words, of course, are from the Internet before.


    Sand sculpture emoticons of sand sculpture netizens, nothing?


    Just take out one and make people laugh all day long.


    As the saying goes, life is heavier than Mount Tai, and can easily crush people to death. Only sand sculpture netizens and sand sculpture pictures can help people sustain this difficult life.


    So Lin Feishao kept saying: "Happy and Ye Yuxue are the best companions."


    The girl''s pretty face grew redder.


    "With Ye Yuxue as company, the road is far away."


    "Bring peace to the world, peace to the ocean, silence to the storm, and sleep to the exhausted people-she is Loli..." By the way, Lin Fei did not change her face. A serious round came back: "It''s Ye Yuxue."


    "Puff--"


    The girl finally couldn''t help it, and laughed out of her mouth.


    Snapped.


    Turned around and patted Lin Fei, Jiao said, "Where did you learn these messy things?"


    "From some strong people named sand sculpture netizens." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    "What is that?" The girl was puzzled.


    "I''ll tell you when I have a chance in the future." Lin Fei said, that is a person only owned by his hometown. This is the end times, but there are no sand sculptures.


    "Okay." The girl felt a little pity.


    But since he is strong, he must be very strong.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came not far away.


    Rumbling--


    The huge flame tumbling up to the sky, can be clearly seen from hundreds of meters away.


    "Let''s take a look."


    The girl said immediately, then jumped up and ran quickly in the direction of the explosion.


    She is already very strong, and now she can jump seven or eight meters high with a light jump, and if she tries her best to jump far away, she can jump dozens of meters.


    So when she drove seriously, she ran very fast, after a few seconds, she came to the vicinity of the explosion site after 100 meters.


    "That is......"


    When she saw the person who made the explosion, the girl was taken aback: "It''s the Lord of Flame."


    Lin Fei also saw it and whispered: "So he came here too."


    "He is challenging four strengthened bulls at the same time, and the situation seems not so good." The girl frowned and said, "Save him first."


    In fact, the situation of the Lord of Fire is really not so good.


    He had already been punched by the strengthened bull, which hit his left hand, so that now he could hardly use his left hand.


    He was already struggling to face a strengthened bull alone, and he could only hold on to two heads.


    But now facing four heads at the same time, he was literally beaten.


    "How could it be so bad?"


    The Lord of Flame was flushed with the strong fist of the strong bull, and blood was already flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he felt that he had become very strong after a period of tempering.


    He felt that he could easily defeat a strengthened bull.


    But now, he was crushed and beaten, and there was no way to fight back.


    Because the gap is too big.


    "Am I going to die here today?" The Flame Lord yelled unwillingly.

 Chapter 309： You were cheated

    "No, you won''t die here."


    At this moment, Lin Fei''s voice sounded behind him, making the Lord of Flames stunned.


    Not waiting for him to recover.


    boom!


    A huge flame tornado passed by the flame lord, and the few bulls that rushed slammed into the flame, turning into ashes on the spot.


    The tornado turned into flames rushed to the sky, and exploded with a bang, it looked like a firework, and it was so beautiful.


    Until this time, the Lord of Flame turned around stiffly.


    Sure enough, I saw the familiar figure again!


    "Lin Fei!"


    He always thought that he had become stronger, he could fight Lin Fei, and took back that title.


    But now I finally understand.


    This is simply impossible.


    He almost died in the hands of these strengthened bulls, and in front of Lin Fei, these bulls were so vulnerable, it was like a piece of paper in the fire!


    What kind of strength is this?


    The Flame Lord stared at Lin Fei blankly, and asked, "You really just became an S-rank?"


    Lin Fei looked at the Lord of Flame with an inexplicable expression. Why did he suddenly ask this question, but he still told the truth: "Yes, it was all E-level before."


    "Class E!"


    The Lord of Flame couldn''t help taking a breath, and said in shock: "You went directly from E-level to S-level?"


    Lin Fei nodded.


    The Lord of Flame looked astonished. In fact, he began to doubt life a little now, feeling that the whole world had become extremely strange.


    An E-level like an ordinary person turned into an S-level!


    Moreover, it is still such a powerful S-level!


    "You are much stronger than me." The Flame Lord finally frustrated and said: "I lost."


    Lin Fei felt a little confused.


    What can''t you lose?


    Didn''t seem to compare with him?


    But now is not the time to talk about this, Lin Fei looked at the Lord of Flame and asked, "Have you found Wushuang Jianji and the survivors?"


    The Flame Lord was taken aback, and said: "I saw Wushuang Jianji, but what the **** is the survivor?"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei frowned, "Then you lead the way and we will save Wushuang Jianji."


    The Flame Lord didn''t think too much, honestly leading the way, and he originally wanted to save Wushuang Jianji, but he didn''t expect to be able to defeat those bulls.


    Because a few bulls were dealt with, and no obstacle was encountered again along the way, the Lord of Flame successfully brought Lin Fei to the cave.


    "She is inside."


    The Lord of Flame led the way, and the three of them didn''t go far before they saw Wushuang Sword Fairy who was still in a coma.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei felt more and more weird: "Didn''t it mean Wushuang Jianji was seriously injured?"


    Using the perspective to look around, he didn''t see other people, so he said again: "Didn''t it mean that there is another survivor trapped together with Wushuang Jianji?"


    "What?"


    The Lord of Flame looked strange and said: "Who told you?"


    "Yes..." Lin Fei was suddenly speechless, looked at the girl, and said, "What is that person''s name?"


    "God-broken fangs." The girl said faintly: "The strongest power in City E."


    "not good!"


    Hearing this, the Flame Lord''s complexion suddenly changed and said, "You have been cheated."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Fei was puzzled.


    "Broken God Fang is a traitor." Flame Lord said: "Wu Shuang Jian Ji was captured by him, and I followed him."


    "Wushuang Jianji was knocked out by him, and the few bulls just now were sent by Broken Fangs!"

 Chapter 310： I gave you all the ashes

    He looked at Lin Fei seriously and said: "You all have been cheated!"


    After hearing this, Lin Fei was silent for a moment, and finally looked at the Lord of Flame seriously and asked, "Are there really no other survivors?"


    "No." The Flame Lord shook his head.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Lin Fei was angry: "I dare to use a beautiful woman to lie to me, so I will go to him, and all his ashes will be raised!"


    "Ok?"


    The girl always felt that Lin Fei''s words were weird.


    "go."


    Lin Fei picked up the girl casually, jumped, and disappeared to the horizon.


    The Lord of Flame was left stunned.


    "Worri, you **** can fly!" He was shocked by Lin Fei''s strength before, but now he is scared.


    What kind of strength is this?


    Kill the bull with one move for several days, and it can fly!


    "He is a god?" The Lord of Flame was talking to himself: "This is definitely a god, right?"


    I suddenly felt a little rejoiced in my heart: "Fortunately, I didn''t find him one-on-one before, otherwise I will never live today, I can slap and lose my ash.


    And at this time.


    Led by Feng Wuhen and Broken Fangs, the corpse tide finally reached the gate of the assembly.


    More than one hundred thousand zombies.


    Looking down on the city wall, there is no end like a vast ocean. Many soldiers on the city wall felt weak when they saw it, because there were too many zombies.


    And since the third change of heaven and earth, zombies have become stronger and stronger, and laser guns can hardly produce effects.


    Looking at more than 100,000 zombies in front of you, how do you fight this?


    They have only a few thousand people and only tens of thousands of ammunition.


    As for the abilities, there are only a few hundred.


    And in the tide of corpses, you can find S-rank monsters at a glance, it is impossible to resist!


    Originally, people lived happily in the assembly.


    Only at this moment did they recall the fear of being chased by zombies!


    "Are two people walking at the forefront of the tide of corpses?"


    Suddenly someone noticed the very front, where two men seemed to be coming with a tide of corpses.


    Near.


    Everyone finally saw the two people walking in the front clearly, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "It turned out to be them!"


    They can see clearly, the two people walking in the front are all Feng Wuhen and broken teeth.


    "impossible."


    When the two men''s faces are clearly seen, many people have pale faces and their legs are weak.


    Feng Wuhen, Broken God''s fangs are the pillars in their hearts, because these two are the strongest in E City, and now they actually saw them betrayed.


    The spiritual pillar collapsed, and many of them immediately couldn''t have the idea of ??resistance.


    Watching the tide of corpses getting closer.


    Despair and anxiety quietly spread throughout the assembly.


    The more than ten-meter-high city wall seemed very tall, but in front of the more than 100,000 zombies, it still seemed too short.


    The whole city wall was quiet, no one dared to speak, and every step the tide of corpses made was like stepping on their hearts.


    thump--


    Finally someone couldn''t bear it anymore and knelt on the ground all of a sudden, shouting up to the sky.


    "God, save us."


    And as one person started, the others couldn''t control it anymore, and knelt down one by one.


    "God, please save us!"


    The voice is getting louder.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Feng Wuhen, who was standing at the forefront of the corpse tide, listened to these voices, only feeling comfortable all over.

 Chapter 311： You run, you cant beat him

    He smiled and said: "Human screams of despair are really exciting!"


    "Scream, shout louder, and see who can save you?"


    At this moment, a stream of light came from nine days.


    boom!


    It exploded in the open space between the assembly and the tide of corpses.


    The people who were begging were stunned for a while, looking towards the thick gunpowder smoke below.


    And Feng Wuhen, who was laughing, was also stunned, and also looked towards the thick gunpowder smoke.


    Seeing the smoke dissipated, Lin Fei''s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    After learning that he was deceived, Lin Fei came back holding the girl for the first time, and happened to see such a scene.


    Putting down the girl, Lin Fei looked at Broken Fangs and shouted: "I believe you so much, you actually lied to me, what about survivors?"


    "If you wipe out your corpse tide today, and then spread your ashes, **** will not be able to save you!"


    The broken teeth stared at Lin Fei not far away.


    At this moment, it was really stupid, because it hadn''t expected that Lin Fei would rescue people so quickly.


    The city wall was full of people.


    "Who is that person?"


    "Why does he dare to stand in front of all the zombies?"


    "He seems to be Lin Fei who has only recently become an S-level, he was only an E-level before!"


    "Class E?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    When I saw Lin Fei descend from the sky, I seemed to see hope. Did the gods really hear them and come to save them?


    The result is not.


    A mere E-level becomes an S-level superpower, how can He De save them instead of the gods?


    Hope is followed by greater despair.


    "Ha ha."


    Feng Wuhen stared at Lin Fei not far away, and smiled coldly: "I was trying to get revenge on you before, but now you are here just right, the first to kill you!"


    Lin Fei looked at Feng Wuhen and said, "Oh, you have big eyebrows and big eyes. Didn''t you expect you to rebel too..."


    There was a moment of silence.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Feng Wuhen''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Lin Fei!"


    He roared, smashed the ground in one step, and rushed towards Lin Fei: "You die for me!"


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the first person who was scared to scream, turned out to be broken teeth, he yelled in horror: "You can''t beat him, you stop!"


    "You are not his opponent, you will die!"


    boom!


    Seeing the raging wind Wuhen, Lin Fei hurriedly picked up the girl and avoided the punch.


    Feng Wuhen''s punch left a big hole four to five meters wide on the ground.


    It''s terrifying.


    Listening to the words of Broken Fangs, Feng Wuhen just smiled coldly: "You are really ashamed."


    "It''s just that you can''t beat him, you are not me, I must kill him, shame!"


    After that, he rushed towards Lin Fei again.


    Lin Fei turned sideways again to avoid Feng Wuhen, and quickly put the girl down.


    sieve!


    The wind is coming again without a trace.


    Click!


    Lin Fei raised his hand and caught Feng Wuhen''s fist. At the same time, he said to the girl, "You should stay away and protect yourself."


    In fact, Lin Fei didn''t need to worry about girls.


    Since he once said "Go home with Ye Yuxue", the power of cause and effect has been protecting her.


    Qingfeng''s face-sticking tactics could be emptied.


    It can be seen how powerful the guardianship of cause and effect is.


    But after listening to Lin Fei''s words, the girl still left here obediently.


    "At this point, you still have the heart to care about the safety of others?" Feng Wuhen sneered and said, "You don''t know how you will die later."

 Chapter 312： Good luck

    After all, Feng Wuhen shot again.


    After it became a zombie, all aspects of its physical qualities have been greatly improved.


    Lin Fei caught a punch, and he immediately raised its foot, swept across Lin Fei''s head with a whip leg.


    Lin Fei immediately let go of Feng Wuhen''s fist, and took two steps back, just to avoid its blow.


    He looked at the man in front of him, who was he?


    I really can''t remember.


    "Die!"


    Feng Wuhen snorted coldly, and punched it out, and the wind condensed on its fist, blasting out like a cannonball.


    In the end, Lin Fei was avoided by the side of his body.


    Rumbling--


    This violent wind flew more than ten meters away, and after it exploded on the ground, it left a two-meter wide pit, which was terrifying.


    "hide?"


    Seeing that the continuous attacks could not hit Lin Fei, Feng Wuhen''s face was icy, he jumped up, his body rotated in the air, and dozens of hundreds of wind blades whizzed out in an instant.


    It was like raining violently towards Lin Fei.


    Rumbling--


    These wind blades exploded beside Lin Fei, splashing dust and smoke four to five meters high, and Lin Fei''s figure was immediately drowned in thick smoke.


    The explosion sounded constantly, deafening.


    Feng Wuhen stood in the air, watching this scene with a sneer.


    When everyone on the wall saw this scene, their hearts jumped sharply, and their faces turned pale.


    "How do you hide such moves?"


    "He is dead, and his death is terrible."


    "It''s so pitiful. It didn''t take long for me to become an S-rank."


    The most exciting is the broken teeth.


    It stared at this scene blankly, and suddenly saw hope in its eyes. Maybe Feng Wuhen could really defeat Lin Fei?


    "Come on!"


    Broken Fang cheered Feng Wuhen in the distance: "You can!"


    "You can defeat him!"


    "You are our last hope!"


    When he heard Broken Fangs, Feng Wuhen just smiled coldly and said: "This kind of waste can make you scared? I can slap such an ant to death with one slap."


    But at this time.


    call--


    A gust of wind swept away the thick smoke.


    Lin Fei''s figure appeared in front of everyone again, and it suddenly became quiet here.


    "How can this be?"


    Everyone thought that Lin Fei was bound to die.


    But now, they clearly saw that Lin Fei was unscathed, standing on a bumpy ground.


    Feng Wuhen''s smile solidified in an instant.


    Because I couldn''t laugh anymore, I thought Lin Fei was dead, but now I see him standing in front of him unscathed.


    Beside him, the ground was full of pits left by the explosion, but under his feet and behind him, the ground was extremely smooth.


    "How is this done?"


    The people on the wall are dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t all of them hit him?"


    Right now, only this explanation is the most reasonable, otherwise why would there be nothing under Lin Fei''s feet and the land behind him.


    It is impossible for anyone to block these attacks.


    "It turned out to be good luck, but here, good luck can''t change the final result of things." Someone sighed.


    "If he dares to stand there, he will definitely die."


    Feng Wuhen fell from the sky and sneered: "Let you have good luck and avoid all my attacks."


    "But next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    As Feng Wuhen''s voice fell, its appearance changed.

 Chapter 313： Come on, big brother who turned into a devil

    The color of the skin gradually turned black, as if it was festering from the inside out, and even pieces of meat fell from its body.


    Puff--


    A pair of sharp horns grew from its forehead, with a green viscous fishy liquid on it.


    Puff!


    A pair of rotten wings propped up from its back, and with a single flap, it was able to blow a strong wind, and the half-person-high stones on the ground were blown and rolled.


    "demon!"


    Seeing such wind Wuhen, the people on the city wall were suddenly pale with fright, their legs trembling unceasingly.


    Feng Wuhen''s posture at this time was no different from that of the demon who came out of hell.


    The child was immediately scared and cried.


    Seeing Feng Wuhen in the thick liquid, Lin Fei looked disgusted, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    too disgusting.


    Scared, Lin Fei was really disgusted.


    "Did you see it?" Feng Wuhen smiled triumphantly: "This is what I really look like."


    "Next, I will use all my strength to kill you."


    It smiled and said, "I hope you can be prepared. If you resist a little bit, it would be best."


    "I kill almost everybody, I hope it can only ignite your fighting spirit and don''t let me down."


    Looking at the devilish figure in front of him, Lin Fei knew in his heart that he didn''t need to care who the other party was, because it was a demon now.


    "Okay, come on." He just said these four words.


    Broken Fang''s blood boiled from a distance.


    "Come on, there is no trace of the wind!"


    "You can definitely defeat this devil!"


    "You are our last hope!"


    Everyone on the wall didn''t know how strong Lin Fei was, so they just saw despair and saw Lin Fei being killed.


    But the broken fangs are different.


    It had seen the power displayed by Lin Fei with its own eyes, it was simply too terrifying, and it was not something that zombies could fight against.


    But now it saw Feng Wuhen, it was actually pressing Lin Fei to fight!


    Maybe, maybe, maybe, what if 80% of Feng Wuhen can beat Lin Fei?


    This is hope.


    "Come on, big brother who turned into a devil!"


    Feng Wuhen didn''t know Lin Fei''s strength, listening to the cold sound of broken fangs in the distance behind him, he only felt that he was sick, and it was not mild.


    The people on the city wall also looked at this scene in confusion.


    What is this fangs doing?


    Obviously, both in terms of quantity and strength, they have the advantage. Why is it still trying to cheer Feng Wuhen?


    Is it because you want Feng Wuhen to take Lin Fei off?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Lin Fei, with sympathy in their eyes, because at this moment, they suddenly felt that Lin Fei was really too miserable.


    To be treated so cruelly.


    "you shut up."


    Feng Wuhen finally couldn''t bear it, turned around and said to Broken Fangs: "Isn''t it a human being?"


    "Watch me easily solve him."


    After that, he turned and walked towards Lin Fei without looking back.


    In the eyes of Broken Fang, it actually has such a little handsome now.


    Lin Fei also took a step forward and walked towards Feng Wuhen, and at the same time said, "So you used to be Feng Wuhen, now you finally know your name."


    "That''s just my previous name."


    Feng Wuhen sneered and said: "I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you, kill you, and I have to calm down the assembly."


    The voice fell.


    It just shot.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 314： Beat him, dont forget your dream

    When his wings shook, he saw hundreds of wind blades spinning towards Lin Fei''s body. There were so many wind blades, almost a storm of sword blades.


    If Lin Fei was lucky to avoid it before.


    So this time, it is absolutely impossible, because this time Feng Wuhen is a move that is used against Lin Fei, and the dense wind blades rotate, without any loopholes that can be avoided.


    Feng Wuhen''s face was sneered.


    The eyes of broken fangs were full of hope.


    But at the next moment, everyone was stunned, Feng Wuhen''s smile solidified, and the horrified expression on his face with broken teeth was shocked.


    Because they all saw clearly that when those extremely sharp wind blades hit Lin Fei''s body, they were all bounced away.


    Dangdangdang-


    A sound of iron strikes.


    Even sparks shot out from Lin Fei''s clothes.


    Before Lin Fei took a step forward, there would be more than a dozen wind blades slashing on him, splashing a string of sparks, and the wind blade was bounced away.


    Rumbling--


    The wind blade exploded on the ground beside Lin Fei, all of which were bounced over!


    Stunned.


    All were stunned.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Lin Fei''s feet and the land behind him were safe and sound.


    I thought it was because of good luck.


    Now, what is good luck?


    The physical body resisted the sharp wind blade. Is this still a human?


    Everyone on the wall just felt dizzy, everything in front of them seemed a bit unreal.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Why can you block the wind blade with your body?


    Do not.


    Why can the flesh bounce the wind blade?


    Is his body made of steel plate?


    At the beginning, they thought that God Broken Fang was sick, but now they finally understand that Broken God Fang has always known how powerful this person is.


    Suddenly I felt that those few cheers were correct.


    Feng Wuhen saw all the wind blades bounce off, and Lin Fei was less than ten meters away, so he subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "This, how can this be done?"


    It couldn''t believe it and said: "This is impossible!"


    "Come on!"


    Broken Fang returned to his senses and shouted louder.


    "Don''t forget your dream!"


    "Come on, for the future, do your best to hit him!"


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it, you are not fighting alone!"


    Hearing these words, everyone on the wall looked at each other, always feeling that something was wrong?


    But Feng Wuhen really felt his blood boil.


    "what!"


    It screamed with all its strength, clenched its fists, and rushed towards Lin Fei with the fastest speed.


    "You die for me!"


    Feng Wuhen yelled and hit Lin Fei''s head with a punch.


    This was Feng Wuhen''s full punch. Its wings were rapidly instigated, pushing the speed to the extreme, and the ground was blown apart by the wind.


    Broken Fang clenched his fists like it.


    "Come on!"


    "The big brother who turned into a devil!"


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    After that was a long silence...


    The people on the wall were stunned, and the broken teeth also widened their eyes.


    Because they all saw clearly, Lin Fei punched the Feng Wuhen to the sky.


    It''s very simple, hit a punch casually.


    Feng Wuhen whirled up to the sky on the spot, and finally exploded in the air, turning into a dust, and the dust returned to the dust.


    Lin Fei did not take Feng Wuhen into his heart from the beginning.


    He did not forget the purpose of his coming.


    He stared at the broken fangs and said: "You dare to lie to me, today you have raised all the ashes!"


    It''s too much to lie to yourself with beautiful women.

 Chapter 315： Mom, come out to see the gods

    oom.


    Broken fangs only felt his legs soft, and he sat on the ground.


    It is really scared now.


    This human being is too abnormal, this kind of powerful and unscientific, Ming Feng Wuhen has tried his best, and it turned out to be like this?


    Was flew by a punch?


    Feng Wuhen is the hope of their entire village, it should have never been ahead.


    Seeing Lin Fei walking step by step, God Broken Fang lost all fighting spirit in his heart, only fear and helplessness in his face and eyes.


    Since it became a zombie, it has brought fear and despair to others, and it hasn''t been a long time since.


    It once thought it was invincible, and would never feel fear again.


    But now it understands.


    Fear is an instinct. When it saw Lin Fei, the hidden fear appeared.


    This man is terrible.


    It''s like a demon coming out of hell, killing people without blinking, eating people without spitting out bones!


    Feng Wuhen carried the hope of all the zombies, but he solved it with a punch.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a strengthened bull rushed towards Lin Fei, smashing his fists hard, trying to smash Lin Fei to the ground.


    As a result, Lin Fei slapped the strengthened bull with a backhand slap.


    The end is the same as Feng Wuhen.


    Until this time, everyone on the wall gradually recovered.


    "Did I make a mistake just now?"


    "Fisted Feng Wuhen to death? How is this possible!"


    "It must be an illusion, didn''t he just become an S-rank? Why is he so powerful?"


    "Mom, come out to see the gods..."


    They know that Feng Wuhen is powerful, but that is the second ruthless person in E City, powerful and unparalleled, and the power reaches the sky, and things like going from the sky to the earth are simple.


    After he became a zombie, all his powers have been explosively improved.


    It can be said to be countless times stronger than before.


    They even believed that Feng Wuhen could kill the gods. When it made a punch with all its strength, everyone thought that Lin Fei was bound to die.


    It turned out that Lin Fei hit Feng Wuhen with a fist.


    This was different from what was expected, or even the opposite, which made them feel strange to the world.


    How can he defeat such a powerful monster as a superpower who just became an S rank?


    But now the facts are before them.


    Make them have to believe.


    "Who is this person?"


    He patted the bull, and before he took two steps forward, a tongue suddenly shot out from the group of zombies and entangled Lin Fei''s neck.


    It''s a long tongue!


    After several changes in the world, the long tongue has also become an S-class zombie, and even a chain saw is constantly sawing a tongue.


    Lin Fei grabbed the long tongue and pulled it hard, and the long tongue suddenly flew out of the tide of corpses, and then he jumped up and kicked the long tongue in the face.


    boom!


    With a muffled noise, I saw the tall zombie whirling and flying out, flying far, far, and finally disappearing into the sky.


    Then land smoothly.


    Stunned.


    All were stunned.


    Whether it was the zombies or the people on the wall, they were all stunned.


    Suddenly, the zombie felt a bit miserable.


    "It''s too cruel." Broken Fang screamed with a look of horror.


    "I see, who else would dare to block me?" Lin Fei glanced away, and all the more than 100,000 zombies took a step back.


    They were all startled by the man in front of them.


    This is human?


    Superman is not so fierce.


    "Oh my God, one glance forced the tide of corpses..."


    "Is he still a man?"


    "He reminds me of a legend!"

 Chapter 316： No. 1 in the world is not a legend

    The broken fangs almost collapsed, and shouted at Lin Fei, "Who are you really, did you really just become an S grade?!"


    "Lin Fei." He answered honestly: "The lush forest, soaring into the sky."


    "As for this S-level, I really just became an S-level." Lin Fei said: "But before this, many people called me number one in the world."


    "First in the world!"


    Broken Fang''s eyes widened, and all the people present heard these four words in horror.


    Who hasn¡¯t heard of the legend of the Four Arrows Ping the Dead Sea


    Many mothers will tell the story of No. 1 in the world when their children are scared. When many people are desperate, they will remember the story of No. 1 in the world.


    Four arrows flattened the tide of corpses. It was a legend, a myth, and the last hope.


    Many people don''t think this is true.


    This is nothing more than people''s fantasy in despair, just like ancient times, people fantasize about gods in front of disasters, and now people fantasize about being number one in the world in the last days.


    Many people understand in their hearts that the best in the world, the strongest legend, is in fact a bubble that can be broken with a single blow.


    However, now, today, at this time, and right now, the man known as the number one in the world has actually appeared!


    "He is not a legend?"


    "He really exists?"


    Everyone leaned against the wall with excitement, their eyes widened, staring at the figure facing the thousands of horses alone.


    "It must be true, except for the legendary No. 1 in the world, I can''t think of anyone who can scare away the tide of corpses at a glance!"


    They always thought that the number one in the world is people''s fantasy in despair.


    But when they saw it with their own eyes, many of them couldn''t help crying.


    It''s just four words.


    They seem to have seen dazzling hope and felt a strong sense of security.


    "Mom, is that number one in the world?"


    The children¡¯s eyes were full of longing: "I will be as strong as him in the future."


    Lin Fei didn''t know the sensation he had caused after saying that sentence.


    He just looked at the broken teeth in front of him indifferently, and said, "Big brother, your path is narrow."


    Broken Fang drew back in panic.


    There is only one person who makes it the most vigilant after becoming a zombie, and that is No. 1 in the world. It wants to fight with No. 1 in the world in its heart, and wants to know the strongest legend of mankind for a while.


    Now when the first under the sun stood in front of him, Broken Fang didn''t even have the strength and courage to stand up.


    how to spell?


    It''s too powerful.


    I''m afraid the legend is not fake, the world''s number one really has the ability to calm the tide of corpses with four arrows.


    Lin flew a step forward.


    The corpse tide took two steps back. They all felt that something was wrong with the man in front of them, and they subconsciously felt scared.


    When Lin Fei squatted down in front of Broken Fangs, the tide of corpses retreated 100 meters away.


    "I ask you something." Lin Fei said with a smile: "If you answer, I will give you a good death. If you can''t answer, you will become eight paragraphs."


    Broken Fangs looked desperate, this is a dead word.


    "Do you know the gods?" Lin Fei asked mysteriously.


    Broken Fang nodded and said, "I know."


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, and he asked quickly: "Then do you know where the gods are?"


    "I don''t know." Broken Fang shook his head and said: "I just saw a **** in a dream."

 Chapter 317： The new myth now wants to grow vegetables and raise pigs

    "What did it say to you?" Lin Fei asked again.


    "it says!"


    Just as Broken Fang said two words, his eyes suddenly became round, and he looked behind Lin Fei with horror.


    Lin Fei turned around decisively and opened the perspective.


    Sure enough, I saw a hazy figure, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Looking back at the broken teeth, it was dead, and its eyes were so wide that it almost popped out of its sockets.


    Lin Fei ignited the body of the broken teeth.


    "When I find it, I must beat it." Lin Fei sighed and slowly stood up from the ground, his eyes falling to the corpse tide in front of him.


    When seeing Lin Fei''s attention on them, the group of zombies turned and ran.


    The broken teeth are dead, how to fight?


    In their eyes, Lin Fei was so terrifying that the demon **** came to the world.


    Lin Fei didn''t chase, looking at the tide of more than 100,000 corpses, just put down the backpack with a calm expression, took out the big bow, and opened the bow to shoot arrows.


    sieve!


    An arrow shot.


    With the blessing of causal power, Lin Fei''s arrow is far more powerful than before.


    It''s not so much power, as it is the scope of the impact.


    Rumbling--


    On this arrow, various abilities entangled and turned into a majestic dragon, passing straight through the tide of corpses.


    Long arrows pierced through several buildings and disappeared into the sky.


    Those who disappeared with the long arrow, and the countless zombies, the tide of more than 100,000 zombies, was directly wiped out by this arrow.


    "Ugh."


    Lin Fei sighed, dropped the longbow in his hand, and said, "It has become stronger. It used to have a few arrows. Now it only needs one arrow. Invincible is so boring."


    But seeing this scene, the people on the wall couldn''t help cheering.


    They danced with excitement.


    Even many people hugged each other and jumped vigorously.


    "He is really number one in the world!"


    "I saw the legend, the legend that is number one in the world!"


    Only Wushuang Sword Fairy and the Lord of Flame stared at the scene in front of them blankly, killing the tide of corpses with one arrow. Is it stronger than the legend, OK?


    "Unexpectedly, he is the number one in the world." The Lord of Flame said in a daze: "I was so stupid to challenge him before, but fortunately he didn''t kill me."


    Wushuang Jianji also sighed: "I know he is very strong, but I never thought that he is number one in the world."


    Looking at the cheering people around, the two realized that today they have witnessed the birth of a new legend!


    First in the world.


    It''s not people''s fantasy in despair, but real existence.


    After solving the corpse tide, without getting any useful information, Lin Fei left with the girl.


    He didn''t know that a new legend was circulating.


    The tide of corpses in E city is the first in the world to reappear, and the tide of corpses is eliminated with one stone.


    "He has become stronger!"


    And Lin Fei took the girl back to the villa.


    "What are we going to do next?" The girl asked curiously, having been here for several days, as if she had gotten a Titan generator.


    "The tide of corpses has come out, so there should be no powerful monsters nearby." Lin Fei said: "We should be ready to go to the next city."


    "Look for a few teleporters by the way." Lin Fei said, "I have been here for so long, it''s time to build a home!"


    The girl smiled and said, "Do you really want to find a hill to raise chickens and pigs?"


    Others struggled to survive in the last days.


    Only Lin Fei.


    Actually started raising chickens and pigs!

 Chapter 381： Find a home location

    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Fei left here with the girl.


    Because he wanted to find a place to stay, Lin Fei didn''t ask for directions, so he just set out in any direction.


    "Where is better to find a home?" Lin Fei was lost in thought.


    Lin Fei prefers to play some survival games, especially one called Ark, because it can build homes.


    So now Lin Fei began to think about where to build a home.


    "seabed?"


    "Underwater cave? Cave? Mountain top? Seaside?"


    Lin Fei''s brain hole widened: "Or to find a big bird to carry?"


    Finally looked at the girl and said, "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "I think it''s fine as long as I can see the blue sky and white clouds."


    "The cave and the bottom of the sea can be eliminated." Lin Fei muttered, and gradually a unique idea came into his mind.


    "Let¡¯s find a hill." Lin Fei¡¯s eyes lit up and said, "The hills are full of fruit trees. You can raise chickens, ducks and sheep, and you can grow vegetables. Place some huge, colorful crystals next to the house, and catch a few more. The dog came to the nursing home."


    Listening to Lin Fei''s idea, that picture also appeared in the girl''s mind.


    Think about it carefully, it seems very beautiful!


    So nodded again and again.


    With an idea in his mind, he also has a goal. Lin Fei now takes the girl to find the hill.


    After leaving E city, it is a mountain range, so it is not difficult to find a hill.


    After half a day, the two men found a small hill beside a lake.


    The mountain is less than a hundred meters high, and it looks a little small among the surrounding mountains. On the opposite side of the mountain is a thousand-meter wide lake, shimmering and misty, like a fairyland.


    "That''s it." Lin Fei''s eyes lit up.


    The hills are rugged, but these are trivial matters and it is easy to remove them.


    "Next, while searching for the whereabouts of the gods, while collecting materials for building a home." Lin Fei said.


    He decided to wait until he had collected enough materials before returning.


    "What should I do if I can''t find it then?" the girl asked worriedly.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, after all, he didn''t have a map, and there was a real possibility that he would not find a way back.


    So holding the girl and flying to the sky, while staring at the lake, he flew higher and higher, until the air was thinner before stopping.


    "Remember the position?" Lin Fei asked.


    The girl nodded.


    Since there is no map in hand, create one, as the saying goes, stand tall and see far, and now the earth in front of the two has become a map.


    After Lin Fei remembered the location of the lake, he flew high up looking for the city.


    Flying high is indeed convenient. At a glance, a new city is quickly found.


    Entering the city, I found that most of the buildings in this city were tattered, and billowing gun smoke was constantly rushing into the sky.


    On the street, countless zombies were swaying around.


    "The situation in this city is more chaotic than the previous cities." The girl whispered.


    Lin Fei can see it too.


    There were many burning vehicles on the street, and many dead bodies lying on the ground. I don''t know what happened here.


    "Let''s find the rally first." Lin Fei said.


    Originally, Lin Fei intended to find a survivor to ask directions as usual.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, the situation was different from before.


    "Lin Fei, look ahead, is it a rally?" The girl suddenly pointed to the front and said.


    Lin Fei looked in the direction the girl was pointing, and she saw the towering city wall and the people constantly walking inside.

 Chapter 319： A better person than the world

    "Good luck today," Lin Fei said.


    First, I found the place to build the home smoothly, and then I found the assembly smoothly.


    After checking, the two went into the rally and found that the rally before them was much larger than the previous ones.


    The heads were moving in front of me, and I couldn''t see the side at a glance.


    "This is a big gathering." Lin Fei said: "Maybe we can get the news we want, and get what we want."


    "Go to the guild to register first," the girl said.


    Lin Fei nodded. The guilds in every rally were easy to find, most of them were near the door.


    But before Lin Fei and the girl walked a few steps, they saw the crowds in front of them gathered, excitedly gathered here.


    Lin Fei quickly pulled the girl out of her position, and saw people rushing over.


    "I will be back soon!"


    Such a voice can be faintly heard.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei looked curious.


    So he stopped a man walking by and asked curiously: "What are you going to do?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and he looked at Lin Fei up and down before he realized it.


    "Are you new here?"


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Just came in."


    "No wonder you don''t know what this is doing." The man glanced at Lin Fei and said, "This is the return of the Lord of Light."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei became even more puzzled: "The Lord of Light? What?"


    "Our strongest man in City F!"


    The man said to Lin Fei very seriously: "He is our hero here. He is handsome and handsome, and he is very powerful."


    "He also defeated a tide of corpses!"


    "The Lord of Light is our myth!" The man said with a look of admiration: "If it weren''t for the Lord of Light, we would have died."


    "So strong." Lin Fei sighed.


    "Of course!" The man said loudly, "In my opinion, the Lord of Light is stronger than the No. 1 in the world!"


    "If you have time, come and take a look at the Lord of Light. It is a god, you should take a look."


    Leaving this sentence aside, the man turned and ran away, following the crowd cheering beside the gate.


    Lin Fei and the girl looked at each other.


    "Let''s go and see too." Lin Fei said, "Wait a while for the registration. I want to see what the person who saved this rally looks like."


    "To get the admiration of so many people, he must be an invincible master." Lin Fei sighed and said, "I am envious."


    So Lin Fei didn''t see it. A group of people were kneeling behind him.


    After learning that Lin Fei was No. 1 in the world, the whole rally was boiling, and many people even couldn''t bear the surprise and excitement, and knelt directly on the ground.


    The legend of No. 1 in the world has spread far away.


    His legends are circulating in dozens of hundreds of cities, and after yesterday''s tide of killing corpses, the speed of legends is now even faster.


    As for the Lord of Light, the fame has not yet spread from this gathering.


    Lin Fei and the girl stood behind the crowd, wanting to see the appearance of the Lord of Light.


    But the girl was not tall enough and was blocked by the person in front.


    She looked serious and raised her hand.


    Rumbling--


    Lin Fei suddenly felt the constant shaking under his feet. Suddenly, a platform formed by freezing ice rose up against the two of them, which was higher than everyone in front of him.


    Now you can clearly see the previous situation.


    "came back!"

 Chapter 320： Difficulties in building a home

    With a cheer of surprise, Lin Fei and the girl finally saw the legendary Lord of Light.


    He has long sharp hair, fair skin set off with pale pink lips, handsome and prominent facial features, perfect face shape, especially the dazzling diamond earrings on his left ear, adding a touch of unruly to his sunny handsomeness.


    Handsome dazzling.


    "so hot!"


    The gate was full of cheers. When people saw this man, they would cry when they were excited.


    Lin Fei and the girl had no other feelings.


    "Since it is called the Lord of Light, his ability should be capable of controlling light." Lin Fei said.


    The girl nodded and said, "It must be true."


    "That''s really good." Lin Fei sighed: "He looks handsome, and his ability is bright."


    The girl gave Lin Fei a white glance.


    In terms of appearance, Lin Fei is much more handsome than the Lord of Light. In terms of strength...the world is number one.


    The world is unparalleled in the world.


    Who can have such a title?


    The girl thought in her heart, perhaps because Lin Fei was too strong, she looked at the weak people in front of her, and suddenly envied their weakness.


    After all, the weak will feel happy when they level up.


    Looking up at Lin Fei, she suddenly felt a little lonely invincible.


    The group of people in front of them kept cheering, their eyes were full of admiration and worship, as if they had seen the greatest hero and the most powerful **** in the world.


    It wasn''t until the Lord of Light walked away that the girl shattered the ice under her feet.


    "Let''s go, go to the guild." Lin Fei took the girl away.


    The two completed the registration in the union, these are very simple things, just swipe the card.


    But the waiter who swiped the card for the two was frightened.


    I saw two S-classes at once, and the hands holding the cards were shaking.


    After the registration was completed, Lin Fei entered the store here to see if there were any good things.


    "The fruit of the power is so cheap." Lin Fei said in surprise: "You can buy one for only 80,000, which used to be 100,000."


    "It should be after the change of heaven and earth, the fruits of the supernatural powers became stronger, and these were eliminated."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, it should be the result.


    He doesn''t have any points now, so he doesn''t plan to buy it, and to buy it is to buy the supernatural fruit after the mutation. As the girl said, the current one has been eliminated.


    Now he just wants to find out if there is a protective cover, and if there is a transfer disk.


    Unfortunately, none was found.


    So Lin Fei went to ask the staff: "Do you have any protective covers and transmitters here?"


    The staff was stunned for a moment, and then said: "These things are of great military value, so they will not be sold to individuals."


    Lin Fei was silent.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Is there a way to get it?"


    "This won''t work." The staff said politely: "Protective shields and teleporters are all strategic-level tools. Individuals are prohibited from owning these things."


    Hearing this, Lin Fei gritted his teeth.


    Individuals were forbidden. The news was terrible, and Lin Fei immediately returned to the girl and said, "It''s a bit difficult."


    The girl said: "It''s okay. The waiter is talking about the large teleporters that can transmit fighters and tanks. Of course, that is personally prohibited."


    "If you want to send a small transfer tray for one or several people, there should be a way to get it."

 Chapter 321： Is it so exciting

    Listening to the girl''s words, Lin Fei felt reasonable, and looked back at the staff member and found that the other party was looking at him with a polite smile.


    "Ask them if they can''t get any news." Lin Fei said: "We have to do it ourselves and have enough food and clothing."


    How to get news?


    Can only ask people.


    But when he first arrived, Lin Fei didn''t know anyone, so no one could ask.


    "It''s too difficult for me." Lin Fei sighed, "If only I was famous in the world."


    In fact, this is just a matter of talking, he is still a person who is afraid of trouble, otherwise, with his strength, casually showing a hand can make everyone shake.


    He always felt that power was not for showing off.


    "Forget it, find a place to live first, otherwise there will be no place to sleep at night." Lin Fei said, and took the girl away from the assembly.


    The two went around the neighborhood as usual, but this time they did not find the villa area.


    "Fortunately, there is a five-star hotel." Lin Fei said.


    The two chose the highest-level presidential suite. To be honest, Lin Fei was quite curious about this room, after all, he had never had a chance to come in before.


    Because it is on the top floor, there is no loss here, the whole room is very clean and tidy, and you can live in it with a simple cleaning.


    While cleaning the dust, Lin Fei opened the drawer beside the bed at will, and was stunned.


    There are two boxes of things inside!


    Blueberry flavor, strawberry flavor, ultra-thin and breathable...


    boom.


    Lin Fei immediately closed the drawer. Why is there such a thing in this room? Is it so exciting?


    "What''s the matter?" The girl poked her head out of the bathroom with a look of curiosity, because Lin Fei just closed the drawer and the sound was too loud.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei smiled.


    At the same time, I kept thinking about how to solve these two boxes.


    "I can''t let her see it, otherwise I thought I bought it." Lin Fei thought this way, and stuffed the two boxes of things into his pocket.


    He glanced at the balcony location, and then walked slowly to the balcony.


    Glanced at the bathroom.


    The result just happened to face the girl who came out.


    "What are you doing?" The girl felt that there was something wrong with Lin Fei now, but she couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "You have an illusion." Lin Fei continued to move towards the balcony, and at the same time said, "I will clean the balcony."


    "Ok."


    The girl didn''t think much, and went to clean up the table and TV.


    Lin Fei rushed to the balcony with lightning speed, quickly took out two boxes of things from his pockets, and threw them to the outside.


    The two boxes were spinning and falling down from the air.


    "What did you just lose?" The girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lin Fei.


    A drop of cold sweat suddenly dripped from Lin Fei''s forehead.


    He turned around and said seriously, "Spider."


    He also stretched out his hand to make gestures: "A spider as big as a slap, with eyes full of eyes and a total of 16 legs. Are you afraid of it?"


    He pretended to have a lingering fear: "I was scared to death anyway."


    The girl couldn''t help but think of the scene, her face pale, and said: "This room really has such a thing? How about we change a room..."


    Lin Fei thought, what if there are boxes in the drawers in the next room?


    I just threw it away with difficulty.


    So he said immediately: "No."

 Chapter 322： Grumpy old man

    He patted his chest and said, "Isn''t there still me here? A few small spiders, even if their grandfather comes, I will solve them with one punch."


    "So you don''t have to be afraid, I will protect you."


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the girl looked happy and smiled: "I believe you."


    But at this time.


    "Who is so wicked? To throw rubbish, throw objects at high altitude, is not afraid of hitting people?"


    "Even if it is the end of the world and there are no pedestrians on the street, you are not afraid of hitting zombies?"


    "What if you don''t hit the zombies, but the flowers and plants?"


    "Flowers and grasses are also life, and they also have their own parents..."


    There was a loud voice downstairs.


    Lin Fei immediately poked his head out from the balcony, looked downstairs, and saw an old man with sparse hair.


    "It''s you two!"


    The old man pointed at Lin Fei and the girl, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless in broad daylight."


    "what does it mean?"


    The girl''s pretty face was taken aback, and she went straight down a dozen floors.


    Lin Fei''s expression changed drastically after thinking of something, and immediately jumped off, but it was still too late after all.


    "What do you mean?" The old man threw two boxes of things directly in front of the girl and said: "The evidence is conclusive, do you have any more sophistry?"


    The girl looked down at the two boxes, and was stunned.


    Then I thought of Lin Fei''s weird behavior just now, and said that he threw two spiders.


    Looking at the two boxes on the ground, she suddenly understood something.


    At this time, Lin Fei just fell to the ground, looking at the two boxes on the ground with some embarrassment.


    The girl looked up at Lin Fei, with question marks in her eyes.


    At this moment, the old man continued: "You young people, I don''t want to talk about you anymore..."


    Lin Fei immediately interrupted and said, "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, we don''t want to listen."


    Quickly picked up the two boxes and stuffed them into the pockets.


    What a miscalculation.


    After all, I didn''t expect an old man to pass by here.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the old man suddenly became unhappy, and said quickly, "What do you mean by this?"


    "The two of you are in broad daylight..." Looking up at the five-star hotel, he said with a look of disgust: "You came to this place to waste your youth."


    "Do you know that this is the end of the world?"


    His voice is a little loud: "What you should do now is to fight against zombies, not to do these time-consuming things."


    Lin Fei stared at the old man and said, "Do you still know that this is the end of the world?"


    "You shout so loudly, you will attract zombies."


    The old man stared at Lin Fei, without any intention to let it go, and continued: "Even if the zombies come today, I have to explain to you that you shouldn''t waste your youth in such a place now."


    Lin Fei didn''t plan to spend time with this old man here, so he pulled the girl around and left.


    "Bull me an old man?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t think I''m an old man to bully."


    Only when the voice fell, the old man took action.


    Turning his hands into claws, like a sword out of its sheath, straightly caught Lin Fei''s neck, the speed was surprisingly fast.


    His sneak attack was very sudden, and it was impossible for ordinary people to avoid it.


    But who is Lin Fei?

 Chapter 323： I just want to fish

    Pulling the girl into her arms, she withdrew her body to the left just enough to avoid the old man''s eagle claw hands.


    "Ok?"


    This was beyond the old man''s expectation. Seeing a miss, his left hand immediately stuck out and grabbed Lin Fei''s throat.


    Click!


    Lin Fei didn''t bother to hide this time, raising his hand to catch the old man''s wrist.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Fei stared at the old man.


    The old man looked at Lin Fei in surprise, and said, "I didn''t expect it to be a mistake. You turned out to be a martial arts wizard. How about being my apprentice?"


    "Neuropathy."


    Lin Fei casually pushed the old man out, and said at the same time: "You are an individual who want to be an apprentice?"


    "I don''t want to do it today, I just assumed it had never happened."


    The old man looked at Lin Fei with satisfaction.


    "it is good."


    When Lin Fei turned around, he couldn''t help shouting: "This arrogance, fighting against what I had back then, suddenly found that you kid is not so annoying."


    Lin Fei stared at the old man with fear: "Are you sick?"


    I just wanted to quarrel with myself, and then suddenly started, now suddenly want to accept myself as an apprentice?


    Lin Fei didn''t understand the old man''s operations.


    "Not bad." The old man admired it more and said with a smile on his face: "How about being my apprentice, I can make you stronger."


    "Not interested." Lin Fei refused without hesitation.


    "Don''t rush to refuse first." The old man smiled: "If you knew my identity, would you still refuse?"


    "Not interested." Lin Fei said without hesitation.


    "I''m an S grade in City F!" The old man quickly revealed his identity, then looked at Lin Fei with a smile, and said, "Now, do you want to be my apprentice?"


    Lin Fei bowed his head and looked at the girl at each other.


    Both of them took out their cards in silence.


    The old man''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "You two turned out to be S-level!" This result was unexpected. S-level was rare at first, but now he has encountered two.


    "You really have the confidence to reject me."


    The old man calmed himself down, and then said: "But there is one thing that you absolutely cannot refuse."


    "Do not."


    Lin Fei said seriously: "No matter what you say, you can''t seduce me, it''s useless, because I''m invincible."


    "Is it really?"


    The old man smiled faintly: "You just avoided my attack just because I haven''t used my full strength yet."


    "Actually I am not a supernatural person."


    Hearing this, Lin Fei finally felt a bit of curiosity in his heart, and asked: "Not a supernatural being, how did you become an S-rank?"


    "You don''t understand this." The old man smiled mysteriously and said: "Become my apprentice, and I will tell you."


    "Forget it," Lin Fei said directly: "Actually, I am not a supernatural person."


    The old man smiled and said, "Don''t make a joke."


    "I became so powerful after unlocking the potential of the body, and the potential of the human body is unlimited. With continuous liberation, it will only become stronger and stronger." The old man said.


    "Can it still be like this?" Lin Fei said with some surprise: "Then you are really powerful."


    "Then do you want to be my apprentice now?" The old man said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to."


    Lin Fei didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    "I''m invincible. I''m not interested in these things. I just want to fish now."


    The old man was stunned.

 Chapter 324： People must have goals in life

    Although the old man is not the strongest among the S-level abilities, he is considered highly respected because he has the method to stimulate the human body''s potential.


    Even the Lord of Light had approached him, wanting a way to break through the human body''s potential.


    "Fishing?"


    The old man hated iron and steel, and said, "Although you are an S-rank, you are not invincible, and there is no peace in this world. Why do you want to fish?"


    Lin Fei sighed and said, "I am really invincible."


    The old man was so angry that he wanted to beat Lin Fei.


    He said with a serious look: "The Lord of Light also asked me some time ago. I didn''t even teach him to learn such a method. Now I want to teach you, but you still refuse?"


    "Do you know the Lord of Light? City F is the strongest. It has the strength to be the number one in the world, and may even be stronger than the number one in the world."


    "But people are still so humble and studious, thinking about ways to become stronger."


    He glared at Lin Fei and said, "Look at you again, thinking about fishing in my heart?"


    He glanced at the girl again.


    "Is it time to talk about the love of children?"


    "Now you should save the world!"


    Listening to the old man''s words, Lin Fei also looked at him seriously and said: "Old man, I really don''t have any interest in power. Anyway, no one can beat me. What''s the use of being strong?"


    "Invincible is lonely."


    Lin Fei controls cause and effect, the first ability is: strength is always above the enemy.


    What''s more, he has a plug-in, one hit kills is a decoration?


    After leaving this sentence, Lin Fei turned around with the girl, ready to leave.


    The old man stared at him and said: "A person must have a goal to live. What is the difference between you and a salted fish now?!"


    Shocking?


    Lin Fei paused and stopped.


    The old man''s words reminded Lin Fei of a very important thing.


    Seeing Lin Fei suddenly stop, the old man thought that Lin Fei had suddenly changed his mind, so he smiled and said, "Now that I want to be my apprentice, it''s still too late."


    "No."


    Lin Fei turned to look at the old man and said, "You just reminded me of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The old man frowned slightly.


    "Since you are an S-rank, then you must know a lot of things." Lin Fei asked: "Then do you know where you can get the teleportation disk?"


    Regarding this sudden question, the old man was stunned for a moment.


    Then he said, "I know."


    "But why should I tell you?" He smiled and said, "If you are my apprentice, I can think about telling you what I know."


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, it is impossible to be an apprentice, and it is impossible to be an apprentice in this life.


    After all, no one can beat him now.


    He didn''t even think about wanting to do nothing. After all, this is the end of the world, and few people will kindly tell you some important news.


    So Lin Fei put down his backpack and took out the golden apple.


    "This is the fruit of the superpower that I only got recently." Lin Fei looked at the old man and said, "Use this to exchange your information."


    The old man squinted at the fruit of the power.


    Finally smiled and said: "It''s useless if you give me this, because I am not a supernatural person, so even if I eat it, there is no benefit."


    Lin Fei put the apple into the girl''s hand. The old man''s situation is similar to his own. Eating fruit is simply eating.


    "Then what do you want?" Lin Fei asked: "What do you want?"


    The old man smiled and said: "I want you, be my apprentice."

 Chapter 325： It smells so sweet

    Lin Fei glanced at him immediately, and said: "Forget it, forget the news or something, I will find it myself when I have time."


    After that, he turned and left with the girl.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, the old man stopped Lin Fei and said with a smile: "Young man, you really have become more and more like me."


    "I seem to see the young me from you." He sighed: "Young me, I don''t know the heights of the sky."


    "You have to know that no matter how high the manpower is, no matter how high the manpower is, no matter how high the qualification is, no matter how thick it is.


    The old man slowly said, "I can help you today, but you have to be clear that it is difficult to obtain high-level things such as the teleportation disk. During this period, you may be in danger of losing your life. Are you really not afraid?"


    Lin Fei glanced at him and said, "Okay, don''t be afraid, no one will be afraid."


    The old man smiled and said, "I have an old friend who has known each other for many years. He is a master producer and has participated in the development and production of the conveyor belt. So he will, and I can take you there."


    Lin Fei thanked immediately.


    "Don''t be anxious to thank me." The old man said: "Since the end of the world, my friend''s character has become weird. He is willing to help you or not.


    "I can only take you to see him. As for whether you can get the teleportation disk, it depends on your own."


    "Thank you very much, too."


    Lin Fei suddenly felt that this old man had become much more cute and pleasing to the eye, so he took out a golden apple from his backpack, stuffed it into the old man''s hand, and said, "Thank you, I have to accept this anyway."


    "Try it, it''s actually quite delicious."


    The old man glanced down at the apple in his hand, then looked at the apple in the girl''s hand, he was shocked to find that the two golden apples were exactly the same.


    This shows that this is the fruit of the same tree!


    But according to what he currently knows, the fruit tree will only bear fruit once, and after the fruit is picked, it will wither immediately.


    "Why do you have two golden apples?" He stared at Lin Fei.


    "Picked it." Lin Fei looked strange. How could this old man ask such a question: "Can I still pick it up on the roadside?"


    The old man looked surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, you were so lucky to find a power tree with two fruits."


    He thought that Lin Fei was lucky.


    And Lin Fei naturally understood the meaning of the old man''s words, but he didn''t explain anything. There was nothing to say about these basic operations.


    After getting the fruit of the supernatural power, the old man was not polite, taking a bite, and suddenly stunned.


    "This stuff is really delicious." He said in shock.


    "Of course." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "In that case, follow me. I run very fast. Don''t be thrown too far by me." When the voice fell, he rushed out toward the suburbs.


    His speed is indeed very fast.


    It is the speed that the girl can never keep up.


    Lin Fei immediately hugged the girl in his arms and chased after him. With the blessing of super speed, Lin Fei caught up with the old man in a flash.


    "It''s interesting to be able to keep up with me." The old man smiled and said, "You are really suitable to be my apprentice."


    "I have said it ten thousand times, I am not interested." Lin Fei said.


    "Then I will speed up."


    The old man smiled, his speed suddenly skyrocketed, and soon disappeared in front of him. Lin Fei took a look. The old man''s speed could definitely run 100 meters in two seconds.


    too fast.

 Chapter 326： Count them lucky

    Lin Fei was a little more serious, and the speed also picked up, catching up with the old man in the blink of an eye, and then maintaining the same speed as him.


    "how is this possible?"


    The old man was dumbfounded: "How do you run as fast as me?"


    Lin Fei gave him a blank look and said, "No one has stipulated that you can only run the fastest."


    "In City F, the only person who can surpass me in speed is the Lord of Light. I didn''t expect you to be even with me. It''s interesting." The old man nodded.


    Lin Fei ignored him because he found that the front was getting more and more deserted.


    It seems to have entered the suburbs, far away from the city!


    "Could this old man also become a zombie?" Lin Fei''s heart suddenly came up with this bold idea.


    Because he encountered such a situation not long ago.


    "Don''t be nervous." The old man explained: "My friend moved out to live after his personality became weird."


    Lin Fei said: "I live in such a remote place, are you afraid of being eaten?"


    The old man smiled suddenly: "Don''t worry, even if you are eaten, he can''t have any problems."


    While talking, the two came to the foot of a big mountain.


    "He''s on the top of the mountain." The old man said, "Be careful on the way up. I don''t care if I die."


    When the old man said that, Lin Fei immediately guessed that there was a trap on the mountain road.


    So start the perspective.


    Sure enough, I saw many machines marked by red outlines.


    Dozens of machine guns?


    Lin Fei glanced at the narrow aisle. It was estimated that if a zombie went up, he would be shot into a hornet''s nest in the first place. It was really terrifying.


    As he was talking, the old man stepped up.


    Lin Fei immediately followed, and he let the girl walk behind him.


    He had been looking at the very deep machine guns on both sides of the road. When someone walked up the trail, a little red light suddenly flickered on them.


    "At the alert?"


    Lin Fei found a machine gun aimed at him.


    "Ignore the old man in front?" Lin Fei frowned slightly, and immediately understood: "Because this old man is a friend of the other party, it was put in the friend''s system early in the morning."


    "Zizi."


    Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing about the power of technology, and at the same time turned around and hugged the girl in his arms, and immediately used the plug-in "stealth" function.


    The invisibility of the plug-in is not true transparency, but makes oneself non-existent.


    Lin Fei was clearly still on the trail, but the machine gun suddenly couldn''t find Lin Fei. All the alarms were lifted and the red light disappeared.


    "This way, I can walk by myself." The girl blushed with shame.


    She thought that Lin Fei did not want her to walk the rugged mountain road.


    "I feel distressed." Lin Fei answered casually.


    The girl stopped talking immediately, her face flushed.


    The old man in front couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He really convinced the two young men. When is now, there is still time to talk about love?


    Are you really afraid of being beaten into a hornet''s nest?


    But after walking up for a while, he found something was wrong. Why didn''t those machine guns fire after walking for so long?


    In the past, when his friends asked him to catch zombies and come and experiment, it was not like this.


    The zombie just fell to the ground and was shot through.


    Now that the two of them have followed for such a long way, why is there nothing at all?


    This is not right.


    "Is the machine gun broken?" There was only one guess in his mind, no matter how he looked at it, it was only possible.


    "Count them lucky."

 Chapter 327： I want this protective cover too

    The journey went smoothly, and the smooth old man was puzzled.


    "It''s going to be a bit abnormal." He muttered in his heart: "It shouldn''t be like this. Are all these machine guns convulsed today?"


    Until they successfully reached the top of the mountain, no mechanism was triggered.


    "Simply hell." The old man was extremely depressed.


    But not far from the wooden house, the old man could only sigh and said, "My friend is in the house in front."


    Lin Fei looked at the old man inexplicably and said, "You don''t seem to be happy?"


    The old man glanced at Lin Fei immediately and said: "Happy, very happy, hahahaha¡ª"


    The smile is too reluctant.


    He wanted to see that Lin Fei''s plan to make a fool of himself failed, and he would have ghosts when he was happy.


    Lin Fei didn''t think so much. He put the girl down and walked towards the small wooden house not far away.


    There are two small trees planted on the left side of this small wooden house. They are lush, and there is no tree to be seen for the time being. On the right side is a clear lake.


    In these last days, Lin Fei actually saw a sense of paradise.


    "This place is really nice." Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    Suddenly I wanted to build a home on the top of the mountain.


    But it turned out that the place I found was not bad. If you take care of it, it will definitely look better than here.


    ßË¡ª¡ª


    Further forward, Lin Fei suddenly hit an air wall.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei curiously stretched out his hand and touched it in front of him. He actually touched a wall, but there was nothing in front of him.


    "You can''t walk through." At this moment, the old man also walked over.


    He stretched out his hand and patted the air wall in front of him, and said, "This is the Titan shield he set up. It can withstand the impact of nuclear bombs. You can''t break it."


    "We can only get in if he turns it off himself."


    "So strong?" Lin Fei said with a surprised look: "Even the impact of a nuclear bomb can withstand!"


    The old man glanced at Lin Fei and said, "Are you from the mountain?"


    "I don''t even know the Titan shield?"


    "This thing must be driven by more than three Titan generators, which can isolate the powerful impact. Not to mention the nuclear explosion, even nuclear radiation can''t penetrate it."


    The old man also sighed and said: "Initially this thing, countries have decided to cooperate to get a planet-level protective shield, but this kind of thing happened."


    Lin Fei was still surprised.


    Although I know that the world is very developed, I don''t know that it has reached this level.


    Is it possible to prevent the impact of meteorites!


    Lin Fei was excited when he patted the protective cover in front of him. He wanted this thing too.


    "You have to find a way to get one too."


    At that time, get a hundred Titan generators to drive, who can break it?


    But now there is a more important question, that is...


    "How do we get in?" Lin Fei looked at the old man, who was now blocked by the protective cover.


    The old man was silent for a while, and then slapped the protective cover vigorously: "Old man Zhang, come out, two young people are looking for you!"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    I originally thought there would be a taller calling method. Didn''t you expect to streamline it to the extreme?


    Although simple, but very useful.


    As the old man''s voice fell, the door of the cabin suddenly opened.


    Another old man with thinning hair came out from inside.


    He glanced at the three people not far away, took out a red remote control from the white coat pocket and pressed it. Lin Fei''s hand was still pressing on the protective cover, but it suddenly became empty.

 Chapter 328： The latest and strongest teleporter

    "go."


    As the old man said, he walked over first.


    Lin Fei and the girl immediately followed.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man''s friend was very indifferent, and he said, "You bothered me to study."


    "I''m all very old, what else are you studying?" The old man smiled lightly: "It''s not that I''m looking for you today, but these two young people."


    "What are you looking for?" Old man Zhang looked at Lin Fei and the girl again.


    "I heard that you can make a teleporter." Lin Fei also got serious: "So I want to trouble you..."


    Before Lin Fei could finish speaking, he interrupted Lin Fei''s words and said, "No time, you can go now and disturb my research."


    After that, he turned around and prepared to go back to the house.


    Lin Fei is not annoyed, because from the beginning, he was prepared to be rejected. In these last days, who would be okay to help others?


    As a result, the old man next to Lin Fei suddenly said: "Wait first."


    "What are you doing?"


    The old man looked impatient.


    "I really like this kid, so what if you just help?"


    He said: "What research are you doing? Let this kid help you, what happened to you getting him a teleporter later?"


    Lin Fei''s gaze suddenly fell on the old man.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he would actually speak for himself, originally thought he would laugh at himself.


    To be honest, Lin Fei was touched.


    However, in fact, the old man just wanted to see Lin Fei being called to and fro. It must be very funny. Then he would lend a helping hand and let him become his apprentice.


    It''s a plan!


    Old man Zhang stopped, turned around to look at Lin Fei, and fell silent for a while.


    Then he said: "I do need your help for something. If you solve it for me, I will help you build the teleporter."


    Lin Fei looked at Old Man Zhang and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Old man Zhang said: "The thing I''m making is missing some important parts. You need to find it for me."


    "Do you know the place?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Give you a map." Old man Zhang took out a slap-sized board, and when he reached out, he slid a map out.


    This is the map of the entire F city.


    There are also many things marked on it, where is food, where is water, and where is a factory...


    Several places are marked in red font.


    And in the middle, there is a blue arrow, which is where the board is.


    "I''ve marked them all, you can go to these places to get things back." Old man Zhang said.


    He was referring to the place marked in red, and it was clearly written on the side that there was something important in it.


    Lin Fei took the board and asked, "If I collect the materials for you today, how soon can you make me a teleporter?"


    Old man Zhang said: "Within three days."


    "can."


    This speed is considered fast, within Lin Fei''s acceptance range.


    It''s okay to help with a little material, because from the beginning he didn''t think about wanting to do nothing.


    He left with the girl.


    The old man watched the two leave, and suddenly smiled: "Why don''t you tell them clearly that there are S-level monsters in the factory."


    "If you want to get something, you have to give up something. There is no free lunch." Old man Zhang said: "Besides, what I am studying now is the latest and strongest teleporter."


    "If he does it for me, this teleporter is his."

 Chapter 329： You guys are endless

    In front of a huge abandoned factory.


    "Really going in?" Several people looked inside nervously at the door.


    Someone nervously said: "I heard that there are strong monsters inside, and some people have heard the terrifying roar from inside."


    Several people hesitated.


    "But this is a factory. There must be a lot of parts in it. If you want to make an invincible armored car, these parts are indispensable."


    There is a dilemma, which makes several people very tangled.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang behind them, which shocked them.


    Looking back, it was Lin Fei and the girl.


    After seeing the two clearly, they let out a long sigh.


    "Are you a ghost?" Someone glared at Lin Fei: "Why is there no sound while walking?"


    "Sorry." Lin Fei apologized.


    Because he just came down from the air, they naturally couldn''t hear the footsteps.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Fei asked curiously. As soon as he got out of the air, he saw these few people huddling here, sneaky?


    "What do we do to you?" Someone said quickly: "Who are you, are you familiar with you?"


    Helpless, Lin Fei returned to the girl.


    "Let''s go."


    Walked towards the dark factory.


    "What are you going to do?" Several people reacted and said immediately: "There are powerful monsters inside. If you go in like this, you will die."


    "Thanks for reminding." Lin Fei replied, but without looking back, he disappeared into the dark factory in the blink of an eye.


    "To bring such a beautiful girl to death." Some people disdain.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei and the young girl who walked in this way were already bound to die.


    How can humans be opponents of monsters?


    But at this time.


    Rumbling--


    The whole factory shook violently.


    Several people looked towards the darkness immediately, and something was vaguely rushing out quickly.


    Back off immediately.


    boom!


    The thing rushed out of the darkness, it turned out to be a reinforced bull. At this moment, the bull had both feet off the ground and slammed into the wall of the house opposite the factory like a rocket.


    There was a loud noise and the wall was knocked through.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the other one was also knocked through.


    Then there was an explosion.


    Several people''s eyes were rounded, and they stood silly on the spot, because they saw the bull who used his body to make a path in the steel forest.


    A road with no end in sight!


    On this day, none of them knew how many walls the bull hit through.


    "What happened inside?"


    "That''s a bull, why did it fly out like this?"


    In doubt.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The lower half of a monster flew out of the darkness and stopped in front of them.


    There are many black scales on this monster''s body, shining with metallic luster, and it seems to have a sense of invulnerability.


    But now he is still dead, leaving only half of his body.


    Several people:"???"


    What happened inside?


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    A tongue flew out from inside, hit the wall of the opposite house, and then slowly slipped down.


    "Is it over?"


    Just as these people were shocked, a familiar voice suddenly came from inside.


    It was the voice of the man just now!


    Rumble!


    As his voice fell, the whole city seemed to shake.

 Chapter 330： Oh God, help me

    Bang bang bang--


    The next moment, several young people were all scared by the scene and sat on the ground.


    Because they clearly saw that the huge abandoned factory was separated, like a pair of giant hands, ruthlessly tearing the factory apart from the middle.


    The sun suddenly flooded the entire factory.


    They were far away, and they could see a figure standing under the light.


    It is the man just now!


    The light shone on him, giving them the illusion of seeing a god.


    "By his side!"


    Someone almost suffocated, because this person saw countless zombies lying beside Lin Fei.


    The strengthened Bull Bull was beaten out by him, right?


    To beat such a powerful bull so far, is this still a human?


    Definitely a god!


    And how does Lin Fei in the factory know that these people can think of so much?


    He took out the board and said to the girl: "Hurry up and look for it, and try to get everything done today."


    The girl nodded and looked for it according to the pattern on the board.


    In fact, Lin Fei just pretended to get what he got, just in case, maybe someday this casual thing would be useful?


    "found it!"


    The girl''s surprise voice attracted Lin Fei''s attention.


    Lin Fei walked over and took a look, and it turned out to be the red circuit board.


    Putting it into his pocket, Lin Fei picked up the girl, jumped up, disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye, and set out to find the second material.


    Bang bang bang--


    Seeing such a scene, the group of young people at the door were so frightened that they knelt on the ground.


    "Can fly!"


    "immortal!"


    "Mom, come out and see the gods!"


    It took a long time for them to react.


    "Quickly, go in and get the parts. They must be gods and come to help us."


    "We had such a bad attitude towards them before. If we have a chance, we must apologize!"


    Lin Fei naturally didn''t know this.


    Because he has taken the girl to the sky above another factory.


    And in the factory, a man is being chased by zombies!


    boom!


    Tripped by a steel pipe on the ground, he fell to the ground in embarrassment, almost knocking off his teeth.


    A tracker quickly jumped behind him and was pressing harder step by step. The man turned his head, as if he had seen the smile on the tracker''s face!


    "Help!"


    He has no strength to get up from the ground.


    So he shouted in fear: "Who is going to save me!"


    "God!"


    "where are you?"


    "Hurry up and save the people who believe in you!"


    boom!


    Just as his voice fell, the ceiling of the factory was violently knocked open, and a figure fell from the sky, stomping the tracker to death.


    "God..."


    The man opened his mouth wide, and his words for help were suddenly stuck in his throat, unable to speak.


    Lin Fei hugged the girl and looked around, and said strangely: "I seemed to hear a call for help just now?"


    "Forget it, find something."


    After that, she walked deeper into the factory with the girl in her arms.


    The man watched Lin Fei go away blankly, and it took a long time to come back to his senses.


    "God, I am here!"


    But when he ran deeper into the factory, he couldn''t find Lin Fei. It was empty here, and there was a layer of dust on everything, as if no one had ever been here.


    The man suddenly felt a little cold.


    His body trembled, and he took two steps back subconsciously.


    "It must be God!"


    "He must be a god!"


    "Sure enough, God heard my voice and came to save me!"


    Moved to kneel.

 Chapter 331： The Lord of Light is a peerless genius

    Lin Fei took the girl to the third marking point.


    Looking at the building in front of him, Lin Fei was a little surprised, and said, "It is not a factory, but a supermarket."


    Looking down at the map, it says what Old Man Zhang needs.


    A box of instant noodles.


    "Absolutely." Lin Fei couldn''t help but complain: "I''m so old, do you still want to eat instant noodles?"


    But since the other party wants it, just give it to the other party.


    So strode in.


    And in the restaurant room opposite the supermarket, several pairs of eyes were staring here, watching them walk in.


    "Two more to die."


    "They certainly didn''t know that there was a bull guarding inside."


    "It''s a pity, there is another girl."


    They all knew there were bulls in this supermarket, so they didn''t dare to go in, but watched several groups of people go in and die.


    "What wave is this this week?"


    "When will the bulls come out?"


    And as the problem fell, the bull came out and was thrown out.


    boom!


    The bull fell into the street awkwardly, rolled several times, knocked over five cars, and crashed into a wall, and then stopped.


    The people in the room suddenly opened their eyes, and the situation in front of them was different from what they expected.


    "How did the bull fly out?"


    They are all stupid.


    Because this is the so-called situation.


    Barbarian, the famous S-level monster, strong body, impenetrable with swords and guns, infinite strength, it is like a devil coming out of hell.


    Few people in the world can compete with it.


    But now, such a powerful devil smashed the wall of the supermarket and flew out embarrassed?


    It''s almost like a dream.


    But at this moment, the man appeared again with the girl.


    The two calmly walked out of the supermarket. The man glanced at the bull who was still struggling to get up, and unexpectedly picked up a car.


    boom!


    He threw the car out, smashing the bull to death!


    "Let''s go." Lin Fei took the girl and left without looking back. A box of instant noodles was already in the backpack.


    The few people in the room stayed there.


    "Did I just have hallucinations?"


    "That must be fake, right."


    "That''s a bull, a bull who is so powerful that he is invincible, why was he killed like this?"


    There have always been only Man Niu smashing people to death with a car. They have not seen anyone smashing a Man Niu to death with a car. They couldn''t believe everything they saw today.


    But right now, all of this is really happening in front of them, and they have to believe it.


    "Who was that person just now?"


    "No, in this case, can he still call it a human being?"


    They looked towards the wall and found that the Man Niu was hit by a car and flew far away, his body was flat, and his death was really terrible.


    A few people actually had such a trace of sympathy for that bull.


    "It''s too awful."


    Lin Fei left with the girl, and at the same time wondered: "What''s so delicious about instant noodles? It''s not good for your health. I really don''t understand the elderly now."


    The two found all the tools in the evening and returned to the hilltop in the suburbs.


    At this time, the two old men were watching the sunset.


    "Do you want to accept that kid as a disciple?" Old Man Zhang said strangely: "That kid has such a good aptitude, is better than the Lord of Light?"


    "Of course not." The old man smiled faintly: "The Lord of Light is the strongest genius I have seen in the past few decades."

 Chapter 332： I brought what you wanted, what I want

    "Only eighteen, Junyi is handsome, sunny and cheerful, and gentle to others. I can''t find any shortcomings in him." The old man sighed: "He is like a god, perfect without any shortcomings."


    "I heard that the Lord of Light asked you to apprentice, why didn''t you accept it?" Old man Zhang said again: "He is so perfect, don''t you want to accept him as a disciple?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t."


    "His talent is so amazing, I am not qualified to be his master."


    Old man Zhang understood, so he said, "So that kid, not as good as the Lord of Light, is qualified to be your apprentice?"


    "That''s the truth." The old man smiled and said, "Unfortunately he is stubborn."


    "He doesn''t want it, it''s his fate." Old man Zhang said: "Man has his own fate. If you miss it, you miss it. Maybe he will regret today''s decision in the future."


    "Don''t talk about this for now." The old man said: "When will he be able to collect the tools?"


    Old man Zhang calmly said: "It will take at least a week."


    "Because where the tools are, there are very powerful monsters watching, even if it is an S-rank superpower, it is impossible to fight continuously."


    "So it will take him at least a week to collect everything."


    The old man said, "Then you will really make things difficult for others."


    "If you want me to help him, it''s not that simple. My things are the most perfect and the most powerful, and it''s impossible for them to be taken away with such a simple answer."


    The two were talking...


    "I am back."


    Lin Fei''s voice suddenly came from not far away.


    The two old men who were chatting were taken aback for a moment. When they turned around, they saw a large and a small, a man and a woman, standing by the house looking at them.


    Take a closer look, it is Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue, they are now as if they had just left.


    It was safe and sound, and there was no sweat on his face.


    "When did you come back?" The old man said in surprise: "I was frustrated so quickly and couldn''t get anything?"


    In his opinion, the reason why the two came back so quickly was definitely because they didn''t get the tools, so they came back in embarrassment.


    Just now, Old Man Zhang made it clear that it is impossible to collect all the things in a week.


    Old man Zhang also said: "When will you collect all the things, when will I start to help you make the conveyor disk."


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "That''s what you said, now I have finished collecting things."


    "Ok?"


    The two old men were taken aback, and some suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    How could someone collect everything so quickly? This is impossible!


    "Don''t make a joke." The old man said, "These important things can''t be used as jokes."


    Lin Fei glanced at the old man, and said, "If I haven''t finished collecting, what am I doing running back?"


    Put the backpack on the ground and take out a red circuit board from it.


    "is it this one?"


    Old Man Zhang frowned, walked quickly to the front of Lin Fei, took the red circuit board and looked at it carefully.


    The more I look, the more excited.


    "That''s it, yes!"


    "Don''t get excited." Lin Fei looked calm, and took out a glass bottle the size of mineral water, filled with blue liquid, and didn''t know what it was.


    "Is this also what you need?"


    Old Zhang''s eyes rounded.


    "Yes Yes!"

 Chapter 333： unsolved puzzle

    He took it over immediately, very precious, and cautiously said: "This thing is very precious, there may only be such one in the world, and it cannot be broken."


    "You like this thing so?" Lin Fei looked strange, and this thing can''t be drunk. I really don''t understand how old people are so strange now.


    So he said, "It doesn''t matter if you break it, I still have it here."


    Then he took out a bottle exactly the same.


    The old man''s eyes can''t be removed.


    I quickly took it, and said excitedly: "It''s perfect, with these two, I can create a more powerful teleportation plate!"


    "Awesome." Lin Fei, as always, was polite no matter what he heard.


    He said: "I have other parts you need, so can I go into the house? You can''t finish it."


    Old Man Zhang recovered from his excitement.


    Nodded quickly and said: "Come in, come in quickly."


    He went in and put things on a table, excited like a three-year-old kid with candy.


    The old man stared at him for a while.


    Did Lin Fei really get everything?


    "Is it impossible?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    He is lying to himself.


    Then Lin Fei told him what reality was. In front of the two old men, he took out more than a dozen tools.


    "Right, there is this."


    He took out a box of instant noodles in front of the two again!


    boom.


    Putting the instant noodles on the table, Lin Fei said: "It''s not that I want to talk to you, but to be honest. It''s good to eat instant noodles occasionally. It''s bad for your health to eat it often."


    Both old men were stunned.


    It seems, maybe, probably, 80%, really, he has collected everything.


    I even got instant noodles!


    My God... Both old men suspected that they were wrong.


    "How did you do it?" Old man Zhang was almost frightened of a heart attack. He always felt that it would take at least a week to collect these things.


    As a result, it was only half a day, and Lin Fei took everything.


    "Could it be that these things are in the same place and haven''t encountered any monsters?" He only had this guess in his heart, otherwise it would be impossible to get the things so quickly.


    "Are you dreaming?" Lin Fei looked at the old man with a surprised look: "You gave the map and you typed the markers. You don''t know where the things are?"


    "Of course I got all these items one by one."


    Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing: "You are all so old, how can you still believe in something like this for nothing?"


    The two old men were so choked that they couldn''t speak.


    One by one?


    "Everything here is so far apart, and there are powerful monsters inside." Old Man Zhang said.


    "It''s not far away, anyway, I don''t think it is far, it''s only a few seconds away." Lin Fei smiled and said, "I have to say that it is good to have a map. Finding a location is ten thousand times faster."


    "As for the monster inside, I don''t think it is strong. Anyway, it can''t stop me."


    The two old men looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    How many seconds?


    To know the scattered situation of these tools, it is almost a circle around the city, how many seconds can this run?


    It was a joke.


    Even if the Lord of Light comes, it is impossible to have such a speed.


    "Hurry up and help me get the teleportation disk." Lin Fei said: "I have found everything for you."

 Chapter 334： Take you tomorrow

    Then Old Man Zhang stopped asking any strange questions, and immediately began to manufacture the conveyor disk.


    "Give me your card, get your contact information, and when it''s finished, I will notify you," he said.


    Lin Fei took out the card without hesitation.


    When preparing to leave, Lin Fei suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    "Do you know how to make a protective cover?" Lin Fei said, "Give me one too. I can get it for you if I want."


    As a result, Old Man Zhang shook his head and said, "I don''t know this either."


    "What I use now is the one I bought."


    "But now, there should be no protective cover. This thing is probably out of print."


    Lin Fei suddenly felt a little regretful.


    But when I think about it carefully, it''s actually useless if I want this thing. I wanted it at first, but I just thought it was handsome.


    When finally descending, Lin Fei felt in a good mood.


    After all, after a busy day, I collected everything, and I only need to wait for a while to get the teleporter.


    Beautiful.


    "Today is really a fulfilling day."


    The girl smiled softly beside her. Indeed, she rarely saw Ye Feng running around busy.


    The old man still can''t understand.


    "Why can you collect things so quickly?"


    He didn''t believe that Lin Fei really ran around and collected these things. It was impossible.


    Even if it was as strong as the Lord of Light, it would certainly not be able to do these things.


    The old man said seriously, "Boy, be honest."


    Lin Fei: "???"


    "I''m telling the truth." He said, "I just brought it back one by one."


    He sighed: "If you don''t believe me, don''t worry, after all, you are not me, and I don''t understand the loneliness of invincibility."


    The old man looked baffled.


    But before he could say anything, Lin Fei glanced at the sky, and said, "It''s getting dark, I''m going back to eat, and goodbye."


    He left with the girl.


    Leaving the old man standing alone in the afterglow of the setting sun, he was puzzled.


    Why can Lin Fei collect everything in half a day?


    However, Lin Fei had already told him the facts from the beginning.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to believe it.


    When she returned to the hotel room, the girl went to cook. It was indeed a presidential suite. It even had a kitchen.


    Knowing that she will live a teleportation disk soon, the girl is in a good mood, and made some Lin Fei''s favorite dishes tonight.


    At this moment, her card shook.


    With doubts, he took out the card and saw it turned out that the Lord of Light had sent a message to himself!


    Open it and take a look.


    "Come to me at noon tomorrow, and I will take you on a mission."


    A simple sentence, with a somewhat commanding tone, the girl frowned when she saw Liu.


    What does this Lord of Light mean?


    "You sent the wrong person." The girl seriously replied this sentence, she could only think of this one.


    "Bing Ling Qiangwei, come to me at noon tomorrow and take you on missions." The Lord of Light sent another message, this time using the title.


    The girl is now sure that the other party has not sent the wrong person.


    "What does he mean?"


    The girl looked inexplicable: "Am I familiar with him?"


    Turn off the heat, show the card to Lin Fei, then turn around and go back to continue cooking.


    "Take her on missions?"


    Lin Fei couldn''t understand this wave of Sao operation: "How do you feel like bringing a girl in the game?"

 Chapter 335： Woman, you succeeded in getting my attention

    The girl came out with the freshly fried dishes and asked, "What should we do?"


    "What should I do?" Lin Fei said of course: "Of course I asked him clearly what he wanted to do in the past."


    "Okay." The girl nodded and said, "Then eat first."


    At noon the next day.


    Lin Fei took the girl into the city and found his home according to the address left by the Lord of Light.


    In front of them was a tall villa.


    "There are actually four floors!" Lin Fei was a little surprised, and said, "It''s better than the one we lived in before."


    Then he sighed: "There are really people who survive in these last days better than us."


    The two did not stay outside the door for too long and walked into the villa.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a man sitting on the sofa with his back to the door.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei and the girl didn''t pay attention to the person, because they smelled the smell of instant noodles in the air.


    "You finally came."


    When the Lord of Light heard the footsteps, he turned around and looked at the door.


    When he saw two people coming, he was slightly startled.


    Now Lin Fei and the girl can see clearly, there is a bowl of instant noodles on the table in front of the sofa...


    It''s not that the two of them have nose problems.


    But the Lord of Light is really eating instant noodles.


    Lin Fei hesitated, still said, "I''m having lunch, did we bother you?"


    He suddenly wanted to take back what he had said before, or that he really had a better life than himself, but he was definitely not the Lord of Light.


    Living in such a big villa, I actually eat instant noodles.


    Lin Fei thought of a saying before, some people seem to wear hats on the surface, but they are just to conceal the truth that they have not washed their hair. Some people have a bright and beautiful surface, but the boat socks have slipped to the bottom of their feet.


    The Lord of Light did not answer Lin Fei''s question. He just stared at Lin Fei and said, "I remember, I only invited Bing Ling Qiangwei, who are you?"


    "My name is Lin Fei, the lush forest, soaring into the sky."


    "I''m not interested in what you are called." The Lord of Light said directly: "There is nothing for you here today, you can go."


    When he spoke, he looked cold and arrogant, like a king giving orders.


    After saying this, he stopped seeing Lin Fei, because in his eyes, Lin Fei was not worth his time to waste.


    His purpose has always been Bing Ling Qiangwei.


    So the Lord of Light looked at the girl, and suddenly said seriously: "Bing Ling Qiangwei, I like you."


    This confession was too sudden.


    Lin Fei immediately understood that the Lord of Light was here to dig the wall.


    No wonder those two sentences were so strange last night.


    I used to see it when I was playing games. I brought my sisters to score points, and I brought them to brush bosses.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, this method is still useful now.


    The girl quickly said: "Please don''t make such a joke. You are the hero in everyone''s hearts. I am just an unknown girl and I am not worthy of you."


    "You are a good person, and you will meet better ones."


    Very standard good person card.


    The Lord of Light showed a look of surprise.


    "You are really different from other women." The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said: "You are the first to refuse me."


    The Lord of Light smiled and said, "Woman, you have successfully aroused my interest."

 Chapter 336： Believe in Cuckoo God

    Ye Yuxue: "..."


    Is this **** sick?


    But this is an swear word, children can''t talk nonsense, the girl looked at the Lord of Light seriously, and said: "Thank you for your love, but I already have someone I like."


    "Ok?"


    The Lord of Light frowned slightly and said, "Who is it?"


    The girl looked at Lin Fei next to her.


    "It turned out to be you." The Lord of Light looked at Lin Fei, and now he finally understood why this man would follow him. It turned out to be Bing Ling Qiangwei''s boyfriend.


    He looked at Lin Fei and asked, "What is your name?"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Suddenly I don''t know what to say, I just want to know if this person has a problem with his brain.


    "My name is Lin Fei." He said again.


    "Lin Fei." The Lord of Light read for a while before saying: "Now you can go. From now on, Cold Rose will be my woman."


    He looked at the girl again and said, "Although you are not well-known, you really don''t deserve me, but I can help you."


    "As long as you often follow me in the future and complete some difficult tasks with me, you will be famous in Shihai soon."


    "At that time, you will be worthy of me."


    Girl: "..."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Both of them realized a fatal problem at the same time, that is, the Lord of Light absolutely had a problem with his brain, and it had reached the point of hopelessness!


    "I have no interest in being famous all over the world." The girl said earnestly: "It''s very interesting to wander all over the world with Lin Fei. You are a good person, and you can definitely find better ones."


    The second good person card.


    The smile on the Lord of Light''s face solidified a little, and he said, "Do you want to wander around with him and don''t want to have a stable home?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me that it''s stable or unstable." Ye Yuxue smiled faintly, and said: "For me, what really matters is...who is the person next to me."


    "If Lin Fei is next to me, I don''t think there is anything to do with him, I might still feel very happy."


    "And if it''s you, even if you have a golden mountain and a silver mountain, I don''t worry about eating and drinking, I can''t laugh."


    Looking at the girl, Lin Fei was very moved.


    To be honest, this is the first time someone has said this in front of him when he grows up.


    The Lord of Light stopped this, and his face became a little hard to look.


    Being rejected twice in a row, maybe others can bear it, but he can''t, because he knows who he is, the ruler of light, the strongest person in F city!


    He glanced at the girl and said, "Woman, don''t know what is good or bad."


    Then his eyes fell on Lin Fei and said: "At noon the day after tomorrow, I will fight you in front of the assembly gate. The winners stay and the losers leave City F."


    Lin Fei was silent for a moment.


    Then he nodded seriously and said, "Yes."


    "That''s it, and see you at noon the day after tomorrow." Lin Fei said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be there. I won''t grumble or grumble."


    The Lord of Light stared at Lin Fei, always feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find the problem.


    Lin Fei left with the girl.


    "Why do you agree to him?" The girl was puzzled.


    "It''s over with couch," Lin Fei said, "I first agreed on the surface, and then grumbled with him."

 Chapter 337： Goo, you can go

    The girl was very curious: "What does he mean? What does he mean?"


    "Cuckoo is a very magical creature." Lin Fei said, "Cuckoo is just guko. As soon as she appears, there will be various accidents, such as traffic jams, stomachaches, loose shoelaces... ...."


    "So scary?" The girl looked scared.


    "I won''t be able to duel him anyway." Lin Fei smiled.


    The girl didn''t want Lin Fei to confront the Lord of Light, so she didn''t say anything now.


    In a blink of an eye came the day after tomorrow.


    This morning, Lin Fei''s card vibrated because he received a message.


    Take it out and see that it was Lao Zhang''s hair for himself.


    "Lack of important materials, come here quickly." With such a short sentence, Lin Fei immediately led the girl out of the hotel.


    As for the agreed duel with the Lord of Light, he had long forgotten.


    So boring things, he didn''t mind at all.


    And what are the important things comparable to the teleporter?


    So at noon that day, the walls of the assembly were full of people, all looking at the figure in the clearing.


    That is the Lord of Light.


    Today he is still handsome and extraordinary, the temperament exuding from his body is extremely complicated, like a mixture of various temperaments, but among those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome!


    Just standing there has caused countless women to sprout and make countless men feel ashamed.


    "I heard that the male **** is going to fight people?"


    "Yes, and a S-class named Lin Fei. Although he is also handsome, I think my male **** is more handsome!"


    "This is a miserable name for Lin Fei. He actually provokes the Lord of Light. He is the strongest in City F."


    "According to the information I got, this Lin Fei just came to F City. He didn''t expect that he would offend such a strong person when he first came here."


    People talked a lot, and no one was optimistic about Lin Fei.


    Because they know the power of the Lord of Light, he holds the power of light, and when he shoots, the light is dazzling, it is like a **** from the nine heavens, and it is holy that people dare not look directly.


    And who is that Lin Fei?


    "S-level just arrived, and doesn''t even have a title, how can you fight the Lord of Light?"


    "A name can represent a person''s identity. He has no name, but a miscellaneous S-rank. The Lord of Light can kill him with his fingers."


    The Lord of Light stood far away and could clearly hear their voices.


    He was thinking about what method should be used to defeat Ye Feng in front of the girl.


    Direct palm?


    Or a punch? Or is it a kick?


    Then they waited until noon, the sun was shining, and everyone sweated hot on the wall.


    "What''s the matter, why hasn''t Lin Fei arrived yet?"


    "Don''t you dare to come?"


    "Didn''t he agree to come down, why did he turn back?"


    The more the Lord of Light waited, the more ugly his face became. As the sun gradually slanted to the west, he realized that he had been released.


    Lin Fei was playing with him at all.


    In other words, the person who played the whole assembly!


    When everyone thought he would come to a duel, he never showed up and released everyone''s pigeons!


    "Smelly shameless, even letting pigeons go!"


    The people on the wall also gradually reacted and realized that they had been fooled.


    "I wasted so much time!"


    Out of breath.

 Chapter 338： The ruler of light is reality

    "How dare to release so many people''s pigeons, this person is too much."


    At this time, Lin Fei was still on the top of the mountain.


    Lin Fei just helped Old Man Zhang get his things back, only to go out, and met the old man who had always wanted to accept himself as a disciple.


    "Why are you here?" The old man widened his eyes.


    "What am I doing here?" Lin Fei looked strange and said, "I''m not here, where should I go?"


    "Aren''t you going to a duel with the Lord of Light?" The old man was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "what?"


    Lin Fei suddenly realized: "I forgot."


    Old man: "..."


    Forgot to forget.


    "Then you are not going now?" he said.


    "Where to go?" Lin Fei said calmly, "I didn''t plan to go there."


    The old man suddenly didn''t know what to say. The feelings turned out that Lin Fei deliberately let the group of people dove, and the poor Lord of Light and a group of people waited foolishly over there.


    "You better pack up and leave City F." The old man sighed and said, "You have completely offended the Lord of Light."


    Lin Fei: "???"


    "Why do I have to leave?" Lin Fei said confidently: "This city F does not belong to him."


    The old man sighed and said, "You really are too young."


    "The Lord of Light is the strongest person here. From a certain perspective, he is indeed the master of the entire F city."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to leave, I still have a way."


    The old man said seriously: "That is to become my apprentice."


    "Although the Lord of Light is very strong, I still have a way to protect you." He said: "As long as I come forward, even if it is him, he won''t do anything to you."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Forget it."


    "If he comes to trouble me life and death, I don''t mind playing with him." He said, "I, Lin, likes to shoot these self-righteous people the most."


    The old man glared at him and said, "Are you crazy?"


    "That is the Lord of Light, you are definitely not his opponent!"


    "You will be beaten to death by him."


    "Okay." Lin Fei patted the old man on the shoulder and said, "You don''t have to worry about me, he can''t kill me, or no one can kill me."


    "Of course, it would be better if he could be my opponent. I have always wanted to find someone who can fight me, but unfortunately I haven''t met so far." Lin Fei sighed.


    Think about it carefully, the only strong enemy I met was still in a dream.


    Now that I am used to the girl''s hug, even the dream is gone, and the only opponent who can fight myself is finally eliminated.


    "Are you daydreaming?" The old man stared at him and said, "That''s the Lord of Light. You will never be his opponent."


    "Dreaming less, really doubt if you watch too much TV and think you are a masterpiece?"


    "Do you think you are number one in the world?"


    The old man said: "Let me tell you, even if it is the number one in the world, it will not be his opponent."


    "You have to understand that now is the end of the world, there are no fairy tales here, there is only reality here!"


    "And you can''t beat the Lord of Light, this is reality!"


    Lin Fei didn''t want to argue with the old man. He patted the old man on the shoulder and said, "I understand what you said."


    "But you are not me after all, so you don''t understand the invincible loneliness."


    "No matter what kind of reality it is, it is useless in front of me."

 Chapter 339： public opinion

    Listening to Lin Fei''s words, the old man trembled with anger.


    "I don''t know how to tell you."


    He pointed to Lin Fei and said, "You will be killed by your own arrogance one day!"


    Leave this sentence behind, turn around and leave.


    "I am extremely disappointed in you. You are not qualified, and you are not worthy of being my apprentice." His voice came from a distance, with great anger: "I really misunderstood you."


    Lin Fei looked indifferent.


    Because all along, he had never thought of becoming the old man''s apprentice.


    Invincible in the world, who is qualified to teach himself?


    He didn''t take this matter to heart, but returned to the hotel with the girl. According to Old Man Zhang''s news, Lin Fei could get the teleporter as early as tomorrow.


    "It''s a big step closer to building a home." Lin Fei was in a good mood.


    "Oh no."


    But at this moment, the girl hurried out of the kitchen and hurriedly handed the card to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took the card and found a notice on it.


    "Lin Fei, flee without a fight."


    Lin Fei clicked in and took a look. It seemed to be a piece of news, and it said Lin Feige had everyone''s affairs.


    "Why don''t you dare to confront the Lord of Light? Is it because Lin Fei is not an S-rank superpower at all?"


    "How did he become an S-rank superpower? The back door?"


    Various speculations in the news.


    Aiming at Lin Fei''s strength, why didn''t he dare to fight the Lord of Light? Because the strength is not enough, because he is not a real S grade.


    "This is too misleading." Lin Fei sighed: "I haven''t taken a shot yet, so I just said that I''m not an S-rank superpower."


    At this time, he somewhat understood why the old man would say that the Lord of Light is the master of this city F.


    "Strong strength can really do whatever you want." Lin Fei sighed: "If only I was as famous as him."


    "Now is not the time to sigh." The girl said anxiously: "What should we do?"


    "The Lord of Light is the strongest here. If things are about him, then someone will definitely believe it."


    Lin Fei handed the card back to the girl, and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    "These people are really boring."


    In his eyes, what the Lord of Light is doing now is as childish as the behavior of a three-year-old.


    He was too lazy to prove himself.


    Young girl Liu frowned, but since it was Lin Fei''s decision, she couldn''t say anything.


    As a result, because Lin Fei did not respond, more and more people believed what the news said.


    "Does Lin Fei really have no S-level power?"


    "If he really has S-level power, why not stand up and respond positively?"


    "He hasn''t appeared until now, is it right?"


    "It must have been said."


    "The Lord of Light saw through him early in the morning, so using this method to expose him, the Lord of Light really worked hard."


    More and more people think that Lin Fei is a fake S-level superpower.


    So that on the next day, Lin Fei received a message.


    A message from the guild: "Please come to the guild at noon to perform the ability test again."


    Lin Fei was speechless.


    This news is almost an announcement, and many people have received it, including girls.


    When she woke up, she felt a chill when she saw the news.


    "They are too much."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Lin Fei said with an indifferent expression: "To be honest, I kind of missed the days when I was an E-Class. There are not so many things."

 Chapter 340： It has horns on its head

    "No." The girl said seriously: "You must go to the guild at noon today. I can''t let others doubt you like this."


    Lin Fei looked at the serious girl, couldn''t help but smiled, and agreed.


    As a result, Lin Fei received another message just after having breakfast.


    That''s from Old Hair.


    "The last thing on the transfer tray is missing, come here!"


    Seeing that it was about the teleportation disk, Lin Fei immediately became energetic and set off with the girl.


    Lin Fei quickly found Old Man Zhang and asked, "What''s missing?"


    "core."


    Old Man Zhang looked solemnly and said, "This transport disk still lacks an energy core."


    "Where can I get the energy core?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Some advanced monsters may be born..." Old Man Zhang said seriously.


    "Then do you know where there are powerful monsters?"


    Lin Fei realized that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to create a teleportation plate while looking for news from the gods.


    "There are some." The old man handed the board to Lin Fei again, but this time it was not the location of the parts, but the location of some powerful monsters.


    "I''ll be back soon." Lin Fei left this sentence and immediately turned to leave.


    boom!


    He held the girl for supersonic flight, and sonic booms continued to be heard in the air.


    Rumbling--


    In the city, a building slowly collapsed.


    Three figures rolled out embarrassed from the smoke.


    Boom-boom-boom-


    The sound of heavy footsteps came slowly from the gunpowder smoke, getting closer and closer, as if a series of muffled thunder.


    The three immediately got up from the ground and looked at the thick smoke of gunpowder with panic.


    They are in ragged clothes and blood on the corners of their mouths, apparently they have just experienced a fierce battle.


    "How could such a powerful monster suddenly appear here?" They turned pale because they had just seen something that made them desperate.


    It is a humanoid monster.


    call--


    A gust of wind blew in, the smoke dissipated, and a tall blue figure appeared in front of the three of them.


    This is the monster that defeated them.


    This monster is a bit taller than a human, with strong muscles, blue skin, big eyes, black teeth, and two sharp horns on the head.


    It''s like a demon coming out of hell!


    "How can such a devil win?" Seeing the monster approaching step by step, the three of them retreated uncontrollably.


    Click!


    With a playful smile on the monster''s face, he looked at the three people in front of him as if he were looking at three ants.


    There are white condensed lights on the two horns above it.


    "Hurry up!"


    A scream.


    Click!


    The electric light cleaved out, passed by the three of them, and hit a building tens of meters away.


    Rumbling--


    The bottom of the building exploded on the spot, and then slowly collapsed, filled with smoke.


    "What kind of power is this to destroy a big boss in one blow?"


    "Even if you are an S-rank ability person, you may not be able to do it!"


    "The three of us are Grade A, why did we encounter such a powerful monster?"


    A young man looked up to the sky and shouted: "Who will save us!"


    Click!


    On the monster''s horns, electricity and light condensed again.


    But this time, before the monster slashed the lightning, the monster suddenly disappeared!


    Disappeared out of thin air!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a series of explosions carrying the gusty wind, blowing the three young people back with their faces, like a tenth-level gust of wind!

 Chapter 341： Brother, can we really get the medicine?

    "what happened?"


    The three people came to their senses and realized that the monster in front of them was gone.


    "What about the monster?"


    They immediately looked around and finally saw the monster again, but seeing the scene before them, they were stunned.


    Because the monster fell to the ground!


    Two figures stood in front of the monster with their backs to the three.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    They have no way to understand the current situation, because everything just happened too suddenly, the monster disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then two more people were added.


    The three watched warily at the two back figures not far away.


    Although I could see a man and a woman, I couldn''t see their faces, and there was no way to recognize them.


    Vaguely, they heard some strange questions.


    "Do you have news from the gods?"


    "You can''t speak?"


    Click!


    The monster suddenly shot, and the double horns on top of its head split two electric lights, and slashed straight at the man.


    "Danger!"


    The three of them had numb scalp, and subconsciously shouted these two words.


    But at the next moment, their eyes widened, and they were stunned.


    Because they clearly saw that the electric wand hadn''t touched the man, it automatically avoided, and went around him!


    Rumbling--


    Two bolts of lightning struck a nearby building, and the building collapsed.


    But the man has nothing to do.


    Even lightning can''t touch him!


    "It seems that you really can''t speak." Lin Fei sighed. This monster is obviously very powerful, but unfortunately he can''t speak, so naturally he can''t ask about the gods.


    then......


    Click!


    Lin Fei slashed a bolt of lightning casually, piercing the monster''s head, and looked at the monster''s body through perspective, but no energy core was found.


    He burned the body clean with a fire.


    "go."


    Lin Fei picked up the girl and left here.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look back at the three men.


    So when leaving, Lin Fei asked a little strangely: "By the way, did I hear the call for help just now?"


    The girl in his arms nodded earnestly and said: "Yes, I heard it too, but I didn''t see anyone."


    "It''s weird."


    However, Lin Fei did not take this matter to heart.


    At this time, the three people on the ground watched Lin Fei and the girl fly away...


    "He flew away..."


    "Yeah, I flew away..."


    The three of them looked demented, because they had just seen something shocking their hearts.


    "Damn, he has two abilities?"


    "There are more than two kinds, doesn''t it count flying? Even flying so fast, I hear the sonic boom!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you have three abilities, it is still so powerful, and the monster is solved in one move. Is this still a human?"


    "Who is he? He is definitely not the Lord of Light, and the Lord of Light may not be able to do these things!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a master hidden in City F."


    Lin Fei swiftly set off toward the next target according to the guidance on the map.


    The next target location is a hospital.


    On the street opposite the hospital, two people were approaching the hospital cautiously.


    "Brother, can we really get the medicine?" a little girl asked nervously.


    The young man nodded vigorously and said, "This is a hospital. There must be medicine in it. As long as you get the medicine, Mom will be saved."

 Chapter 342： God

    The little girl said again: "But I heard that there are many monsters inside."


    The youth fell silent.


    He knew this was an extremely dangerous act.


    "You are waiting for me outside, and I will go in by myself." The young man finally said seriously: "I am a C-rank superpower, and I can definitely come out safely."


    The little girl caught the corner of the young man''s clothes all of a sudden and said, "No, I want to follow you."


    The young man said helplessly, "Then wait a minute, and you must follow me."


    "Hmm." The little girl nodded heavily.


    The two cautiously touched the door of the hospital.


    Near.


    Immediately able to enter, the young man swallowed fiercely, his nervous heart beating wildly, as if a hand was pinching his heart, and he was almost unable to breathe.


    But this is the time.


    A flame suddenly cut through the sky and slammed into the hospital.


    Rumbling--


    A series of explosions.


    Before the brother and sister came back to their senses, the whole hospital was constantly shaking.


    Kang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The glass window next to the two suddenly exploded, and a figure flew out of it, and fell to the street severely, motionless.


    The two opened their eyes to look, and finally recognized that this is a strengthened bull!


    "The bull is dead?" The young man felt almost unable to breathe.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the walls around the two suddenly exploded. A monster covered in scales staggered out, then fell to the ground feebly and died.


    boom--


    boom--


    The hospital was constantly shaking, as if it started from the first floor and went up, one after another.


    As the hospital shook, powerful monsters continued to fly out.


    boom!


    It was another bull with its head stuck in the wall of the opposite building, and the corpse hung weakly in the air!


    boom!


    A tracker whirled and soared to the sky, and then slapped heavily on the ground, leaving a human-shaped crater.


    The long tongue also flew out from the inside, its neck was circled by the tongue, and then the other end of the tongue was hung on the street lamp, directly hanging its body under the street lamp...


    It always hangs people with its long tongue. It never thought that one day it would hang itself.


    The little girl was terrified and hugged the young man''s arm tightly.


    "Not again."


    Lin Fei sighed and walked out of the hospital with the girl, and the next moment he saw the older and younger brother and sister.


    The two of them were terribly scared now, looking at Lin Fei, their bodies trembling constantly.


    Lin Fei also suddenly saw these two people, and then fell silent: "What a coincidence..."


    It''s over, I can''t make up anymore, what should I do? Waiting online, very anxious.


    "Don''t eat me."


    The little girl was holding her head in fear.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    The girl was smiling beside her with her small mouth.


    He knelt down, looked at the two of them, and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Find medicine and treat my mother." The little girl is innocent and will answer all questions, but don''t eat me if she can''t escape: "So don''t eat me, I want to save mother."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Fei smiled faintly and said, "Tell me, what''s your mother''s illness, and answer me not to eat you."


    The little girl tremblingly said, "My mother has a fever. Don''t eat me. I haven''t bathed in a week. I don''t taste good."


    Lin Fei stood up and said, "Then you should not eat you."


    He took out water and bread from his pocket, as well as various anti-inflammatory drugs and cold and fever medicines, and finally put them in a big bag.


    "These are all for you."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I wish your mother a speedy recovery."


    Rubbing the little girl''s head, she took the girl and left, jumped, flew for nine days, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "God!"


    Both brothers and sisters were stunned.

 Chapter 343： Friction and fire

    "Brother, he must be a fairy." The little girl said with a look of longing.


    "Yes."


    The young man nodded excitedly and said: "He must be a god!"


    "Great, God hasn''t given up on us yet!"


    At this time, Lin Fei was leading the girl to finish the next location. He didn''t know that when he was looking for news from the gods, he had become the **** in the eyes of others.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at the map and found a particularly bright spot.


    "This is the strongest?"


    "It should be easier to get out of the core, isn''t it in the outskirts..." He immediately flew towards the outskirts, at a speed more than ten times faster than the speed of sound.


    In his arms, the girl looked at the buildings below, feeling a little scared.


    suburbs.


    This place was originally off the beaten track, but after the world changed, it became even more barren.


    rustle--


    Many zombies are wandering in the countryside. When they pass through the grass, they will make a "rustling" noise.


    Bang bang bang...


    A tall figure is slowly walking in the woods.


    This is a humanoid monster, two meters tall, with a mighty posture, full of strong muscles, full of fangs, and blue skin.


    And on its body, there are even human broken clothes.


    Obviously this monster was a human before.


    "Big brother, is he finally going to attack that rally? He finally waited until today." The monster murmured and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of Light unhappy a long time ago, and I will be the first to kill it then."


    But at this time.


    boom!


    A flame hit it in front of it.


    "Ok?"


    The monster frowned slightly, looking at the flame in front of him, it felt a little strange, why did a meteorite suddenly fall?


    "Is it chance?" Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the monster''s face.


    It just stopped before it approached.


    Someone walked out of the flame because it was clearly seen.


    "Ahem--"


    Lin Fei put the girl down, and at the same time said a little embarrassingly: "The speed is too fast, it caught fire by friction with the air."


    The monster was stunned. Are these two people who just fell?


    This way of appearing on the stage, is it a guest from outside?


    The girl smiled and said, "Then you can not fly so fast next time."


    In fact, there is no dust on the two of them. The flames and dust will automatically avoid Lin Fei, so they will not fall on them.


    "You two, what''s the situation?" The monster couldn''t help but asked, "Human?"


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei and the girl noticed the humanoid monster not far away.


    After taking out the map and comparing it, Lin Fei repeatedly confirmed that the high-energy warning on the map was the monster in front of him.


    "Yes, we are humans." Lin Fei replied.


    Then I realized that the zombie could speak, so he quickly asked: "Do you have any news about the gods?"


    The zombie smiled: "A mere human, what right do you have to ask me questions?"


    Originally, I was a little wary and guarded, thinking that the foreign visitors this day didn''t know what means there were, but now there is no need to worry, because the other party is human.


    Merely human.


    It was originally a human being, so now that it has become a monster, I know how fragile human beings are. It is simply vulnerable, as fragile as a piece of paper in a fire.


    "I am in a good mood today, and I will choose a way to die for you." The monster said.


    If the opponent is a human, it is very confident to defeat it, after all, humans are such fragile creatures.

 Chapter 344： crystal

    And it has the strength of the S-level peak, which is a bit weaker than the big brother.


    "Don''t think about resisting." The monster mocked: "You have no chance, you humans are too small in our eyes."


    Lin Fei frowned, looked at the monster and said, "You were also a human before."


    "It used to be before, now is now." The monster smiled: "I used to be young and ignorant. If I became a zombie earlier, I would be invincible."


    Lin Fei saw that the monster in front of him had completely turned into a monster.


    The body is good or the mind is good.


    "Then who gave you the power of your body?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Of course it is Big Brother." The monster said, "Since you are dying, then there are things that can naturally tell you."


    "My eldest brother got God''s will, and in two days he will level off your F city assembly."


    "God?" Lin Fei found the key, pretending to be confused: "What kind of god?"


    "You don''t need to know." The monster said: "As long as you know, you will undoubtedly die today, and even your assembly will be completely destroyed."


    "As for your hero, the Lord of Light?" The monster smiled, "I will kill him with my own hands."


    "You should be grateful to me, because both you and your heroes will die in my hands."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    It seemed that the monster in front of him didn''t know the news of the gods, but at least he got a little bit of news, that is, his elder brother knew.


    And its eldest brother, will attack the rally soon.


    "I will say hello then." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Then he looked at the monster and said: "The Lord of Light may be a hero for many people, but it is not my hero."


    "what......"


    The monster was a little surprised and just wanted to say something, but the next moment, he was shocked to find that he could not speak.


    It feels like the sky is spinning...


    boom.


    It wasn''t until the moment it fell to the ground and saw its body that the monster realized that its head had been cut off.


    How can this be?


    The monster''s eyes rounded suddenly.


    When is it?


    It didn''t notice anything just now, and it was cut off by the opponent.


    He is the pinnacle of S grade!


    Even if it is an S-rank ability, it is impossible to be his opponent.


    It has self-confidence, can fight the Lord of Light, and even gain the upper hand.


    But now, he was cut by an unknown soldier.


    Even when the opponent shot it!


    Ye Feng walked slowly in front of the monster and said, "Why is he not my hero? Because he can''t beat me either."


    The monster''s pupils trembled.


    The Lord of Light is not his opponent?


    When did city F have such a mysterious master?


    Lin Fei didn''t know what the monster was thinking. He threw a fire and burned it to ashes.


    "Ok?"


    As the wind blew, a fist-sized red crystal appeared in the ashes, attracting Lin Fei''s attention.


    After catching it, he saw the crystal flying into his hand, took a closer look, and said, "Is this the core?"


    The girl walked over and looked at the crystal, and said: "I can feel that this crystal has a lot of powers, not much worse than those power fruits."


    Lin Fei weighed it up and said, "It''s not much, it''s bad. Then you shouldn''t use this thing."

 Chapter 345： The transfer tray was stolen

    "It still appears from the monster''s body, I don''t know if it will have divine side effects."


    The girl nodded obediently.


    Lin Fei put the crystal in his pocket, and Lin Fei said, "Let''s go, go back and give the core to Old Man Zhang."


    Back to the top of the mountain, it was already evening.


    "Old man Zhang, I brought things to you." Lin Fei handed the things to Old Man Zhang.


    "Such a big core?" Old Zhang''s eyes rounded, and he took the red crystal with a shocked look.


    He said excitedly: "This is the first time I have seen such a large crystal."


    Then Old Man Zhang said immediately: "Don''t worry, I will be able to make things for you the day after tomorrow."


    "Then it will be troublesome." Lin Fei smiled.


    He took the girl and left, and went back to prepare some things, so that when he came to pick up the things the day after tomorrow, he would give them to Old Man Zhang.


    After all, they worked so hard to get the transfer disk for themselves.


    And at this time.


    A tall humanoid monster was walking back and forth in front of the city gate.


    "Why is it so long?" The monster frowned. It is the so-called big brother, now waiting for the monster to arrive.


    "It''s strength is only below me, the pinnacle of S rank, even the Lord of Light may not be its opponent, so if it participates in the battle, it can be much easier."


    I just waited till it got dark and didn''t see anyone.


    "Why not?"


    "Is there an accident?"


    It can''t understand, with the strength and skill of the opponent, who can kill it?


    Not even the Lord of Light.


    "No longer." It frowned: "If you have it, you can relax, if you don''t, you can still flatten this assembly."


    "The plan remains the same."


    Then the figure of the monster slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    The day after tomorrow came in an instant.


    Lin Fei was waiting for news from the old man. He waited from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon, but did not receive any news.


    "Something''s wrong." Lin Fei felt strange.


    "Let''s go find Old Man Zhang, there may be something unexpected." He let the girl stay, then left the hotel by himself and flew towards the hill.


    Returning to the top of the mountain again, Lin Fei immediately found that the atmosphere was not right.


    The small tree next to the house was broken.


    It seems to be burnt?


    "Someone came here to do sabotage?" Lin Fei frowned, seeing that the teleportation disk was about to be set up, but don''t have an accident at this point.


    He immediately pushed the door in, and found Old Man Zhang sitting on the stool with a sullen expression.


    "Old man Zhang, are you okay?" Lin Fei asked immediately with concern.


    "It''s okay." Old man Zhang looked weak.


    "Then what''s going on with you now?" Lin Fei was puzzled, and said: "It''s like someone who just lost love."


    "The transport plate promised to you is gone." The old man sighed long and said, "I''m sorry."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Fei said, "The manufacturing failed?"


    "That''s okay, I still have the materials anyway."


    As a result, the old man said something unexpected.


    "Your teleportation disk was taken away by the Lord of Light."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    There was a long silence.


    "I understand."


    He instantly understood who burned the small tree outside the door, it was the Lord of Light.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get the transfer tray back, and you can teach me how to use it." After that, he turned and left.


    "Don''t be kidding." Old man Zhang said, "That''s the Lord of Light, the strongest in City F. You can''t be his opponent."

 Chapter 346： You run very fast

    "Maybe there are some things that you can be awesome if you are fierce, but for more things, you can''t change anything even if you fight for your life."


    "The Lord of Light is invincible."


    The words of Old Man Zhang contained deep helplessness.


    Lin Fei stopped and said, "Invincible?"


    "I''ll let him know what is truly invincible later."


    Lin Fei was still a little angry in his heart. Before spreading the rumors, Lin Fei didn''t care, and was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Can this be tolerated?


    "His parents didn''t discipline him well, I interrupted him with my hands today."


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Fei walked out the door.


    boom!


    He flew away directly, flying towards the assembly, it must be easy to find the Lord of Light.


    However, he saw the tide of corpses as soon as he arrived in the sky above the assembly.


    The zombies are here!


    There were many people standing on the wall, and under the wall, dozens of figures were fighting in blood.


    There are only a few S-level abilities, and more are A-level and B-level abilities.


    Lin Fei just took a casual look and saw the old man. He was fighting against two reinforced bulls alone, but he couldn''t beat it, and he retreated.


    I also saw the zombie commanding the tide of corpses.


    It was indeed somewhat similar to the zombie encountered two days ago. Lin Fei knew in his heart that this zombie must know the news of the gods.


    Secretly write down.


    Finally found the Lord of Light!


    He is fighting with three fortified bulls and two parasites.


    Worthy of being the strongest in City F, he still calmly dealt with five S-level monsters at the same time.


    He has the light attribute ability, so it is very fast, and can turn into light in an instant, disappear from one side, and appear on the other side.


    "I found you." Lin Fei murmured, then rushed straight down.


    "Go on, Lord of Light, blow them up!"


    "Male god, you are the most powerful!"


    "I want to give you a monkey!"


    The walls are full of cheers. In their eyes, the Lord of Light is invincible.


    But at this moment, a blazing fire came from the sky.


    "what is that?"


    For an instant, everyone stopped and watched the flame fall.


    Under the light of the fire, even the zombies stopped and looked up.


    The Lord of Light found that the fire light was falling towards him, and immediately turned into light and disappeared, appearing a hundred meters away.


    boom!


    The fire smashed down fiercely, just where the Lord of Light was fighting, and the flame instantly swallowed five powerful S-rank monsters.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone became nervous, feeling that the flame was not right.


    At this time, the flame gradually dissipated.


    A figure appeared in front of everyone.


    And those five S-rank monsters had turned into coke, and they collapsed when they were blown by the wind.


    "It''s him!"


    When I saw the person in the flames clearly, the people on the wall were stunned, because no one had thought that Lin Fei would suddenly appear here.


    "Isn''t he a bubbling S-class? How could he make such an appearance?"


    Their brains are a little overwhelmed.


    Because Lin Fei seemed to have disappeared for a while, in their opinion, Lin Fei ran away because he was exposed by the Lord of Light.


    But now, they actually saw Lin Fei.


    Falling from the sky, killing five powerful S-level monsters in one blow!


    At this moment, Lin Fei raised his head to look at the Lord of Light, smiled, and said: "I didn''t expect your ability to run away, but it was quite fast."

 Chapter 347： I am the number one in the world

    Lin Fei''s voice was not small, and everyone present could clearly hear it.


    There was an uproar.


    "How dare he talk to the Lord of Light like this, it''s not dead!"


    "A fake S-level, what is it to pretend to be here? Wait for the Lord of Light to explode him directly!"


    "Come on, male god, crippling this person who doesn''t respect you!"


    Lin Fei glanced at everyone on the wall.


    "You all shut up for Lao Tzu."


    Cut out a wind blade casually, split a large piece of zombies in front, and then smashed it heavily on the steel city wall.


    Rumbling--


    The mountain shook in an instant, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    The city wall shook violently, and a group of people fell from above in embarrassment.


    In an instant, there was dead silence here.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because everyone clearly saw that the steel city wall, four to five meters thick, was split.


    Cut the city!


    What kind of power is this?


    Everyone looked at all this blankly, unable to say anything.


    The same was true of the old man, he was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and unable to believe what he saw before him.


    This kind of power, not to mention the S rank, even if it is the Lord of Light, it is impossible to achieve.


    However, it was clear to everyone just now that this wind blade was just cut out by Lin Fei casually.


    Just hand, have such power?


    The old man felt dizzy, he wanted to accept such a person as a disciple before?


    Want to accept as a disciple a strong man who doesn''t know how many times more powerful than yourself?


    How can he become such a master''s apprentice?


    Just when everyone was stunned.


    sieve!


    Lin Fei''s figure suddenly disappeared, almost teleporting, appearing in front of the Lord of Light, kicking him in the stomach.


    boom!


    The Lord of Light flew horizontally for hundreds of meters and hit the city wall heavily.


    The walls made of steel were all sunk by the Lord of Light.


    This is the result of Lin Fei''s second kill.


    Otherwise, this kick can directly lift the entire rally.


    "With such strength, you want to defeat me?" Lin Fei smiled indifferently: "I give you face and don''t want your hero to make a fool of yourself."


    "Unfortunately, you are too stupid, and your so-called heroes are too stupid."


    Speaking of this, he caught the gunpowder in the distance from a distance, and out of thin air he captured the dusty Lord of Light and threw it in front of him.


    Lin Fei was condescending and asked indifferently, "Where are my things?"


    The Lord of Light''s original handsome face was covered in blood, and the holy white clothes were now in tatters and covered with dust.


    Looking at Lin Fei in front of him, the pupils of the Lord of Light kept trembling.


    He was stupid.


    Because the Lord of Light knows who he is, the strongest in City F, who claims to be the number one person in the world.


    But now, he was stunned by the man in front of him.


    The opponent''s strength and speed are too fast.


    It almost dumped him tens of thousands of streets.


    "You, who are you?" The Lord of Light asked tremblingly.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he felt a sense of strangeness for the first time. Is this really that Lin Fei? The Lin Fei who didn''t dare to come over and confront him?


    "Lin Fei, the lush forest, soaring into the sky."


    "I am number one in the world."


    No. 1 in the world...


    When these four words came out, everyone was stupid.


    The first time I learned that the world is number one, it is in the legend that it is said that the world is the number one tall and mighty, with three heads and six arms, infinite strength, and no one can beat.

 Chapter 348： Where can you escape

    For such legends, many people here do not believe it.


    Because they feel that the Lord of Light is stronger.


    No. 1 in the world.


    The light ruler is gentle, cheerful, handsome, and sunny. It is simply a male **** descending to the world. It is much more beautiful than the three-headed six-armed world number one.


    And most importantly, the Lord of Light is very powerful.


    But now, all their fantasies have been ruthlessly broken.


    The number one in the world is the number one in the world. No one can do it. Not to mention transcendence and challenge. You can''t even see the back.


    The most powerful Lord of Light in their hearts was crippled in an instant.


    This difference in strength can be clearly seen as long as there is no problem in the brain.


    "So, is this the number one in the world..."


    A group of people trembled on the wall.


    The number one in the world is so powerful, the powerful Lord of Light is in front of him, and the weak is like an ant.


    "The world is number one..."


    The old man was completely dumbfounded, because he told Lin Fei more than once how powerful the Lord of Light was.


    Even the strongest in the world is not his opponent.


    It turns out that he has always belittled the number one in the world.


    Without being slapped to death, I can only say that I am dead.


    "First in the world!"


    The Lord of Light widened his eyes, because he didn''t expect that the person he always looked down upon was the legendary No. 1 in the world!


    "Let''s ask less about the mess." Lin Fei stared at the Lord of Light and said, "Get my things back."


    "what?"


    The Lord of Light pretended to be confused.


    However, when he took away the teleportation disk, he laughed aloud, wanting to know what kind of angry expression Lin Fei would show when he learned that the teleportation disk was taken away.


    Now he knows.


    At the same time some regrets.


    "escape."


    Even at this time, he never thought of returning the teleportation disk to Lin Fei''s hands, because he was unwilling.


    He is the Lord of Light!


    If you return the teleportation disk to Lin Fei, doesn''t it mean that he has given up?


    No way.


    Never admit defeat!


    The Lord of Light gritted his teeth and immediately turned into light and rushed towards the distance.


    But at this moment, Lin Fei''s hand caught the foot of the Lord of Light, and then he patted the ground.


    boom!


    The Lord of Light touched his face first, and the blood was splattered on the spot, and the whole person could not move.


    Lin Fei dragged him by one leg and flicked to the side.


    Bang bang bang--


    The Lord of Light rolled on the ground twice before stopping, but the handsome face that was originally handsome is now crippled.


    The teeth in one mouth were all patted off, and the nose was sunken.


    "escape?"


    Lin Fei said coldly: "Where can you escape with my things?"


    "I think you don''t have a long memory."


    With that, Lin Fei stepped on it and broke the left foot of Lord of Light on the spot.


    "what!"


    How can a delicate and expensive person like the Lord of Light bear such pain? Immediately screamed, heart-piercing.


    "Lastly, I''ll give you another chance." Lin Fei said, "Don''t let me find it myself, then you will have no value in existence."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the Lord of Light abruptly endured the screams.


    He got up from the ground very embarrassed, and limped towards the assembly.


    "Aren''t you the Lord of Light?" Lin Fei said coldly: "Fly to me, I will see things in a minute."


    sieve!


    He no longer hesitated, and immediately turned into light and rushed towards the assembly.

 Chapter 349： Talk about terms with zombies

    The Lord of Light is trembling. This is a fear from the soul. This person is really terrifying. Even if he is fast, he can''t escape the palm of this man.


    Quiet.


    There is dead silence here.


    Whether it was the city wall or the tide of corpses, they were all still now, as if time had stopped.


    Because they were all shocked by the powerful power displayed by the man in front of them.


    This person is terrifying.


    It is said that the Lord of Light is very strong, and as a result, he was hung up and beaten by this man, and he didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    At this moment, Lin Fei turned around and faced the tide of corpses.


    He also asked the leader of the corpse tide to ask for information, which is said to have information about the gods.


    But after discovering that Lin Fei was facing this side, the tide of corpses stepped back all together, shocked by the man in front of him.


    "do not be afraid."


    The leader frowned, and the human strength in front of him was indeed too powerful, but at least what he showed at the moment was not like an enemy.


    It walked to the front of the corpse tide, looked at Lin Fei, and said, "Are you interested in joining us?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "If I join you, can I see the gods?"


    The leader was taken aback for a moment, and said: "What do you mean?"


    "Actually, today I am not only here to find the Lord of Light." Lin Fei looked at each other and said, "I am also here to find you."


    "Looking for me?" The leader stared at Lin Fei and said, "Do you want to join us?"


    "No, I don''t want to." Lin Fei said, "I think it''s good to be a person. You can eat and sleep with peas."


    "Those are the habits of low-level creatures." The leader disdainfully.


    "Don''t talk about this first." Lin Fei said: "I heard that you have news about the gods, please tell me, where is the god?"


    "What does God look like?"


    The leader stared at Lin Fei and said, "What are you looking for a **** for?"


    "Of course it was beaten." Lin Fei said.


    "presumptuous."


    The zombie immediately sneered: "You dare to be disrespectful to the Lord God!"


    Lin Fei immediately said: "Don''t get excited, in fact, I have important things to find a god."


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of the gods, join us." The leader said.


    "That''s impossible." Lin Fei refused directly.


    "Then you can''t know the whereabouts of the gods," the monster said.


    Lin Fei was silent, and then said after a moment: "Then we must have a fight?"


    "You are a human being, an existence abandoned by a god, but a person chosen by my god. We have different positions." The zombie said: "There is bound to be a battle between us."


    Lin Fei said again: "If I win, you will tell me the news of the gods. If I lose, you will join you."


    "Yes." The zombie agreed.


    Others watched this scene, stunned.


    This may be the first time in history that humans and zombies have a good conversation.


    Who would have thought that the zombies that started the corpse tide would actually talk to one person well?


    "Is this the number one in the world..."


    Everyone was silent.


    They realized that perhaps only the number one in the world is qualified to talk to the zombies, because he is strong enough that even the zombies dare not act rashly.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The battle is over.


    The zombie didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t even see Lin Fei''s hands, so he flew out for dozens of meters, and rolled awkwardly on the ground for a dozen times before stopping.

 Chapter 350： You actually got it back

    Before getting up, Lin Fei already appeared in front of it.


    "You have already lost." Lin Fei said: "You can tell me the news."


    "How did I lose?"


    The monster was stunned: "When did you make the shot?"


    Lin Fei said to it: "I just approached you at a speed dozens of times the speed of sound, and when I hit you, you lost."


    "Dozens of times the speed of sound?"


    Stunned.


    Those who heard this froze.


    What kind of speed does this have to be?


    Moreover, in the absence of any acceleration, it is horrible to explode directly from zero to dozens of times the speed of sound, it is simply unscientific.


    "I lost." The monster sighed, preparing to tell the news about the gods.


    At this moment, Lin Fei activated the perspective, vigilant around him. If the **** dared to come again, he would definitely fight him.


    And when the monster just wanted to speak, its eyes widened suddenly and looked behind Lin Fei in horror.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Fei used super speed, turned around abruptly, and saw a translucent figure, then used a single blow to destroy it, and slammed a punch.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the space exploded.


    Puff!


    The head of the monster behind Lin Fei suddenly exploded, but a string of golden blood was also splashed in the void in front of him, sprinkled all over the ground, with a hot breath.


    He could see clearly, the figure was running fast.


    "It runs very fast." Lin Fei sneered: "See if you dare to stop me next time."


    "It''s the same sentence, let Lao Tzu catch you, and definitely have a fight first."


    And at this moment, a streamer swept out of the assembly and fell in front of Lin Fei. It was the Lord of Light who had just retrieved the teleporter.


    He tremblingly returned the plate to Lin Fei.


    "Just a plate?" Lin Fei took it casually and asked, "Do you have anything else?"


    "No."


    The Lord of Light is now like a kid who has made a mistake, and he dare not show up.


    "It''s okay to admit the wrong attitude, I will spare you this time." Lin Fei left this sentence, turned and flew away.


    boom!


    The moment he saw Lin Fei leave, the Lord of Light finally couldn''t bear it anymore and he passed out directly.


    As for the remaining zombies, seeing that the leader was killed, they immediately went into a mess, turned around and ran, for fear that a second terrifying human would jump out of the rally.


    Lin Fei took the transfer tray and left here and returned to the hotel room.


    "There seems to be a tide of corpses." The girl said immediately.


    "The leader of the corpse tide is dead, and the corpse tide should disperse." Lin Fei said, "what we have to do now is to learn how to use this teleportation disk."


    In his hand is a blue conveyor plate the size of a washbasin, ten centimeters thick, and it feels heavier than a hundred catties.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei can''t use it.


    "Go to Old Man Zhang to teach." The girl said.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and said: "So I came back to find you, and we will go there together."


    The two quickly came to the top of the mountain.


    The old man still sat on the stool with a sullen expression.


    "Old man Zhang, cheer up." Lin Fei smiled: "I took the teleportation disk back, and I also taught you the master."


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Old Man Zhang looked up, he saw the familiar transfer plate, and he was taken aback.


    "You really got it back?" A look of shock.


    "Simple." Lin Fei smiled: "Teach me how to use this thing quickly."

 Chapter 351： Invincible teleportation

    Old man Zhang was still wondering, why could Lin Fei get the teleportation tray back from the Lord of Light?


    But now it seems that Lin Fei has no plans to speak out.


    So Old Man Zhang did not continue to ask.


    Instead, he chose to teach Lin Fei how to use this transfer disk.


    He first took out a blue remote control the size of a mobile phone, handed it to Lin Fei, and said, "This is a remote control. Only this one. Don''t lose it."


    Lin Fei nodded seriously.


    There is only one, it can be said to be very precious.


    So he stuffed it into his pocket.


    Okay, now there are endless remote controls. I will give the girl one more later.


    "Now teach you how to use it." Old man Zhang said: "Did you see the red button on the remote control?"


    "After you press it, a selection panel will appear, which records the location of your last teleportation and the location of all your teleporters."


    Lin Fei and the girl are listening carefully.


    "It''s hard to understand it." Old man Zhang said: "Let''s go out and put the teleporter on the ground."


    The three people walked out of the house.


    "Gently place the transmitter on the ground." Old man Zhang said seriously.


    Listening to the serious words of Old Man Zhang, Lin Fei was so scared that Lin Fei turned off both the One Hit Kill and the One Hit Destruction. For fear of breaking it, he gently put the teleportation disk on the ground.


    Click!


    I saw that the transfer plate shook, and it clung to the ground tightly.


    "That''s it." Old man Zhang walked to the distance and said, "Come to me."


    Lin Fei and the girl walked over immediately.


    "Press the button." Old man Zhang said again.


    Lin Fei pressed the button, and an interface popped up on the remote control. There was a picture of a conveyor disk on it, and a coordinate beside it.


    "If you hold it down, you can change the name of this teleportation point." Old man Zhang said: "But now, you click on this coordinate first."


    When Lin Fei clicked this coordinate.


    Hum!


    With Lin Fei as the center, a light curtain suddenly appeared two meters away, and a protective shield rose from the ground, gradually forming a semicircular structure.


    When the protective cover was completely closed, Lin Fei only felt the white in front of him.


    It took another half a second to see the surrounding area clearly, it was still the top of the mountain. He was looking down, standing on the conveyor plate on his feet, with the old man Zhang and the young girl by his side.


    "Fantastic, right?" Old man Zhang was a little proud.


    "Wonderful." Lin Fei couldn''t help but admire.


    "It''s not over yet." Old man Zhang looked mysterious and said, "You press the remote control again."


    When Lin Fei pressed the button again, the interface appeared again, but this time, a new coordinate selection appeared on the coordinates of the conveyor.


    "Click." Old Man Zhang said.


    Lin Fei didn''t hesitate. After a flash of light, he found that he had returned to the position where he first teleported.


    "This!" Lin Fei realized something.


    "That''s right." Old man Zhang nodded triumphantly, and said, "This is where you sent it last time."


    "Wonderful." Lin Fei couldn''t help applauding.


    "This is the function of the transmitter." Old man Zhang said, "That''s it."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Fei put away the remote control, and then took out a bag of things from his backpack.


    This is the gift of appreciation that Lin Fei prepared for Old Man Zhang two days ago.


    There are fresh vegetables, fruits, pork, lamb, and some health products.


    When the old man Zhang saw the contents of the bag, his eyes were suddenly rounded. What did he see? Fresh vegetables and meat!


    There are even health products!

 Chapter 352： Start building mode

    "Why do you have these things?"


    You must know that these things are more precious than Jinshan Yinshan. Since the world has changed, there has been no fresh vegetables and meat.


    And now the inside of the bag is really watery.


    For a moment, Old Man Zhang felt that he had an illusion, how could there be such fresh vegetables now?


    "I got it at the vegetable market." Lin Fei said with a strange look: "Could it be that it was not picked up by the roadside?"


    Old man Zhang suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After thanking Old Man Zhang, Lin Fei removed the transfer plate and stuffed it into his backpack.


    Well, the infinite transfer tray is in hand!


    Beautiful.


    The old man Zhang watched Lin Fei and the girl leave, and his heart became more and more strange. What is the origin of this man and woman?


    Let''s not talk about how to get the teleportation tray back from the Lord of Light.


    Just say that this bag of food has health products.


    "These two people, I am afraid they are not as simple as it seems." Old man Zhang sighed, really can''t figure it out.


    So on this evening.


    He got unintelligible answers from the S-class old man.


    "He? He is number one in the world."


    "puff!"


    The old man Zhang, who was drinking the broth, squirted the soup out of his mouth at once, looked at the old man in amazement, and said, "You said he is the rumored No. 1 in the world?"


    "Yes."


    The old man said seriously: "I saw him take action today. The Lord of Light is very strong, right?"


    "Very strong." Old man Zhang nodded.


    "But in front of him, it was almost like a child. He was beaten and maimed without even having the chance to fight back, and his leg was trampled off." Thinking of the original picture, the old man still couldn''t help feeling fear in his heart.


    "The steel city wall built by the assembly cost a lot of manpower and material resources was easily split by him."


    Old Man Zhang was dumbfounded.


    What kind of power is this?


    Then I thought about how powerful the Lord of Light was before Lin Fei kept talking...


    Now think about it carefully, what a shame.


    Naturally, Lin Fei didn''t know these things later.


    Because he took the teleportation disk, he and the girl left City F.


    The two flew very well, looking for the hill they fancy last time, as long as they fly high enough, they can use this planet as a map!


    Lin Fei couldn''t remember the way.


    But the girl remembered. She saw the familiar mountains, and said, "It''s right below!"


    Lin Fei lowered his head and glanced at the mountains, a bit familiar, in fact, he had almost forgotten, but the girl said yes, it must be.


    So he flew straight down.


    Near.


    When he saw the familiar lake, he was finally sure that he had found the right place!


    After flying around the lake, Lin Fei and the girl found the hill again.


    It still looks like a deserted place, no one has been here, looking around with perspective, even the zombies can''t be seen.


    "Pure Land." Lin Fei whispered.


    "Just build a house between the hill and the lake." The girl suggested: "The door faces the lake. This hill can be used as a back garden or something."


    "That''s it." Lin Fei nodded in agreement.


    "You choose the location first. I will collect wood to make materials." Lin Fei said: "This is suitable for building a wooden house. If you use cement and ceramic tiles, it will affect the beauty."


    "Well, then you be careful." The girl smiled.


    "There is a forest next to it, it''s safe." Lin Fei smiled, and then walked towards the forest in the distance.


    The trees here are tall and straight at the same time. They are all good materials for building houses.

 Chapter 353： The magical use of super power

    "What should the house look like?" Lin Fei pondered this question while cutting down trees.


    With a gentle breeze in his hand, he stroked the trunk of the thigh, and the tree was broken. The cut was smooth and flat, like a mirror.


    When the tree collapsed, he waved his hand again, and a violent wind chopped off all the branches.


    boom!


    When it fell to the ground, it had become a clean trunk that had been peeled off.


    "Get up!"


    Lin Fei tried to use superpowers to lift the four-meter-long tree trunk.


    It succeeded.


    The trunk was floating in the air, but Lin Fei couldn''t feel any weight. Looking at the floating trunk, Lin Fei couldn''t help but exclaimed, "This superpower is so useful."


    Then continue to cut trees.


    In less than ten minutes, hundreds of tree trunks were suspended behind Lin Fei.


    "It should be enough." Lin Fei didn''t understand this, so he planned to return.


    "so many."


    When the girl saw the hundreds of tree trunks, she couldn''t help being stunned. The appearance of the hundreds of tree trunks floating in the air was really strange.


    "Is that enough?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It should be enough." The girl nodded, and then said: "I have chosen a good place too."


    She led Lin Fei to an open and flat land, and smiled: "How about here?"


    This flat land is less than 100 meters away from the lake and less than 100 meters away from the hill. There is still gurgling water passing by, and the location is very good.


    "It''s pretty good here." Lin Fei said, "but now we have a very serious problem."


    "What''s the problem?" The girl tilted her head.


    "What will our house look like?" Lin Fei asked seriously, "Matchbox?"


    The matchbox is four walls, and then a ceiling. It is flat and flat. Although it is not beautiful, it is easy to build and very practical...


    "That''s not pretty." The girl immediately shook her head and said, "Make a two-story building."


    She took out a piece of paper from her pocket and unfolded it to Lin Fei. It turned out to be a design drawing of a house, even a flat design drawing!


    "I''ve been preparing this since you said you want to build a house, what do you think?"


    The girl smiled triumphantly.


    Looking at the design drawings that were extremely serious, and the girl''s proud smiling face, Lin Fei''s heart jumped again.


    "Just make it like this." Lin Fei said, "I''ll get the materials."


    "Hmm."


    The girl smiled and said, "I will pull out the grass here first."


    "weed?"


    Lin Fei immediately said, "Let me come."


    After that, he walked up to the girl and patted the void in front of him with his palms.


    boom!


    Seeing the raging fire burned all the grass here and turned it into ashes, he waved his hand and the gust of wind blew the ashes into the distance.


    "It''s good to have multiple abilities." The girl was a little envious.


    Lin Fei turned around again and asked, "These trees need to be dried before they can be used, right?"


    The girl doesn¡¯t actually understand this, but after thinking about it, should she? So nodded.


    Lin Fei used superpowers to suspend these trees and then roasted them under a high fire. Soon these trees were all roasted and dried out, and hard as steel.


    "Lin Fei." The girl suddenly shouted: "We still lack a big pillar to support."


    "If there are pillars, our wooden house can block a bigger storm."

 Chapter 354： Spiritual

    "I''ll find it."


    Lin Fei returned to the forest in the distance. The trees here were not small, but they seemed too small to be a pillar.


    "If you want to find a bigger tree, you should go deeper." Lin Fei muttered.


    Here is the wilderness.


    Lin Fei felt more gloomy as he walked deeper.


    "There won''t be any mutated creatures here, right?" This thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    call!


    Just when this idea just came out, he suddenly heard wind coming from not far away.


    It''s not ordinary wind blowing!


    Lin Fei immediately looked in that direction. It should be the sound of wind when something passed by at high speed.


    call!


    When he saw nothing, the wind suddenly came from behind him.


    "Well, I was stared at as soon as I finished speaking." Lin Fei already knew his situation, and was really stared at by the unknown creature here.


    boom!


    At this moment, Lin Fei felt that the unknown creature had made a move, and jumped over from behind.


    But Lin Fei didn''t want to do it...


    Cang Dang!


    With a crisp sound, a dazzling tiger opened its blood basin and bite Lin Fei''s head fiercely.


    Then all the sharp teeth were broken.


    The black teeth whirled and flew out of the tiger''s mouth and landed on the ground.


    The tiger also fell from Lin Fei''s head in embarrassment, rolling all over the floor.


    At this time, Lin Fei slowly turned around, looking down at the unknown creature rolling on the floor?


    "This should be a tiger?"


    Lin Fei looked at the strange creature in front of him, because it was born like a tiger, but the color of its hair had turned black, and it had scarlet eyes.


    "It should be a variant of tiger."


    Lin Fei originally wanted to get rid of this monster, but after another thought, this thing grew up here, maybe he knew the way?


    So he squatted down, looked at the big cat in front of him, and said, "Hey, can you understand human words?"


    The fierce tiger who was struggling was taken aback for a moment, and got up from the ground in a tumble, grinning as if it was about to pounce in the next instant.


    "Okay." Lin Fei waved his hand and said, "You have no teeth. You still want to bite."


    "Also, you can''t beat me."


    Having said that, he casually punched the tree next to him.


    boom!


    The whole tree suddenly exploded and turned into powder.


    Seeing this scene, the big cat was so scared that his fur all over stood up, and took a big step back.


    "Do you understand human words?" Lin Fei looked at the big cat and said, "If you understand, sit down."


    The big cat immediately sat honestly.


    "Okay."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "You have lived here for a long time. Take me to find a big tree."


    He stretched out his hand and said, "It must be so big!"


    After seeing Lin Fei''s signal, the big cat stood up and immediately ran deeper into the forest.


    Lin Fei immediately followed, and then he discovered that the big cat would wait for himself because he was worried that he could not keep up.


    "Full of spirituality." Lin Fei commented.


    Following the big cat who didn''t know how far he had gone, Lin Fei finally saw a towering tree.


    This big tree can''t hold him at all.


    "Just right!" Lin Fei stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the big cat sitting next to him, and said, "Thank you, just this one. Help me move it back."


    The big cat was taken aback.


    It thought it could leave after taking the road.

 Chapter 355： Black slave

    But now looking up at the man in front of him, he doesn''t seem to want to let him go... but he wants to help him cut down the tree?


    So one person and one tiger looked at each other for a long time.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Lin Fei clenched his fist.


    The big cat immediately jumped up from the ground, his sharp claws violently swiped, and the cold light was overwhelming, and then the towering tree collapsed.


    Lin Fei said again: "The bark should be removed, and the extra branches should not be used."


    The big cat froze and looked at Lin Fei blankly.


    Wait, aren''t you doing these things?


    Lin Fei also looked down at the big cat and said, "Do you want me to do these things?"


    The big cat immediately removed the bark and cut off the branches with its sharp claws, and then looked at Lin Fei harmlessly.


    "Good job, take it, and follow me." Lin Fei said.


    Big cat is completely stupid this time.


    No, does this really treat yourself as a black slave?


    But when I thought about it, I couldn''t beat the person in front of me, so I could only honestly bite these tons of tree trunks and followed Lin Fei staggeringly.


    Because this is a jungle, it can''t go forward yet, it can only walk sideways...


    God has bestowed him a great power.


    As a result, now, he actually wants to use this power to become a black slave.


    too difficult.


    The big cat couldn''t help shed tears of despair, knowing that he shouldn''t have come to attack this man.


    The girl is separating and sawing the tree trunks, preparing to build a house.


    As a result, I saw a tree trunk far away, rushing towards this side quickly.


    Girl: "?"


    Didn''t see Lin Fei, this tree trunk became fine?


    boom!


    The tree trunk flew horizontally, suddenly stopped in front of the girl, and then hit the ground heavily.


    The girl saw the big cat at this time.


    At this moment, the big cat was sticking out his tongue, panting with his head down...


    The girl looked at this scene with a puzzled face.


    And at this moment, she saw Lin Fei walking from a distance empty-handed.


    "What''s going on?" The girl immediately ran to Lin Fei, looking at the big cat who was still gasping curiously: "Why did this big cat send us this main pole?"


    "Maybe I think you are too cute, so I came to help." Lin Fei joked.


    "Nonsense."


    The pretty girl blushed, walked to the big cat, stretched out her hand to pat its head, and said, "Thank you."


    The big cat gave the girl a glance.


    Lin Fei saw the divided wood and said, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m breaking some tree trunks that are too long." The girl said, "Used to build roofs and so on."


    "This is simple."


    Lin Fei patted the big cat''s head and said, "It is okay, it is very spiritual."


    The big cat is desperate.


    I was really caught as a black slave, I was pitted!


    Want to resist, but dare not.


    Now human beings are so terrifying, they are invulnerable, and a punch can blast a tree trunk into dust.


    "this is for you."


    Lin Fei took out a golden apple and handed it to the big cat.


    The big cat''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    As soon as he saw the fruit, the flame of life ignited in the eyes of the big cat, swallowing the golden apple in one mouthful, and wagging his tail excitedly.


    Brush!


    As soon as the dark shadow flashed, several pieces of wood were smoothly cut in half.


    "and many more."


    Lin Fei hurriedly stopped the big cat, and said, "Look at the request before cutting it."

 Chapter 356： Do you want to be a mother

    Since eating the supernatural fruit, the big cat has worked countless times more actively. After cutting the wood, he ran to dig a hole to lay the foundation.


    Because he was worried that the wood would decay, Lin Fei brought back a few stone pillars from the forest.


    To get a stone pillar like a stick is very simple, just find a super tall stone, and then cut it with a wind blade.


    Because there was an extra hardworking helper, things like building a house became much easier in an instant.


    After digging the hole, the big cat jumped into the lake and swam to the bottom to dig clay.


    Bi Lin Fei and the girl must be diligent!


    Clay is very important, because wood cannot be completely waterproof, so Lin Fei decided to make two layers of wood, separated by clay and thatch, to prevent wind, water, and warmth.


    "Oh oh oh¡ª"


    At this moment, the big cat in the lake cried excitedly, and hurriedly swam up from the lake.


    Lin Fei and the girl looked at the big cat and found that there was a piranha hanging on its tail.


    Suddenly laughed out loud.


    With a flick of its tail, the big cat threw the piranha back into the lake and glanced at Lin Fei and the girl very humanely.


    But the clay still needs to be dug.


    I have to say that it is convenient to have a helper to do things. In less than ten minutes, the big cat dug out a pile of clay more than one meter high from the bottom of the lake, which is completely enough.


    "I''ll cut some thatch and come back." The girl said to Lin Fei who was laying the foundation.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and replied: "Be careful."


    There is a lot of thatch beside the lake, and the girl condenses the ice into a sickle, and the harvest is fast.


    In less than half an hour, she hugged it back into a tall pile.


    "There are unexpected discoveries~"


    The girl carried her hands on her back, smiling in front of Lin Fei, and then offered her hands in front of Lin Fei.


    In her hand, there is a small bird''s nest, in which are lying quietly three thumb-sized colorful bird eggs.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "This is too small to be eaten by one person."


    The girl immediately retracted her hand and shouted: "This is not for eating, I want to raise it."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei raised his brows and said, "Want to be a mother?"


    "That''s not it!"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the girl''s pretty face instantly turned red, as if he was about to bleed, her head was shyly lowered, and she did not dare to look up at Lin Fei.


    "You, you, don''t talk nonsense."


    Finally snorted, turned and ran away: "Ignore you."


    Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing, this girl is really getting cute.


    The big cat was wet all over, walked slowly behind Lin Fei, and glanced at him.


    Bastard who exploits slaves!


    Now there is still time to molest others, the hardest, most tiring and dirtiest work is for myself!


    And at this moment, Lin Fei turned around and happened to see the big cat, so he smiled and said, "You just came here to help me build a house."


    The big cat suddenly looked desperate.


    Because this big cat can understand the design drawings, with its help, the first stage was quickly completed.


    People can live in the first stage.


    But the performance of waterproof and windproof is relatively poor, so there is a second stage.


    "I''ll help."


    Where can the girl really ignore Lin Fei?


    I don''t know where she hid the bird''s nest, and now she jumped to the top of the building with the thatch in her arms, laying a floor seriously.

 Chapter 357： Ruthless Ye Yuxue

    Then Lin Fei covered this layer of thatch with clay, letting Zhi fully merge.


    This can completely block the wind and rain, and there is no dry clay to stick the second layer of wood.


    In order to prevent it from falling off, Lin Fei also carefully added dowels to each piece of wood to prevent it from falling off.


    After finishing the roof and the walls, two floors are needed.


    This Lin Fei can do it by himself using super powers.


    In the evening, the house was finally set up, but the clay was still wet and there was a strange smell.


    "Come and clean up tomorrow." Lin Fei said, "When the clay dries, the smell will disappear."


    "Yeah." The girl nodded slightly, looking at the two-story small building in front of her, there was already a picture of how she would live in her mind.


    Lin Fei took out the teleportation tray from his backpack and carefully placed it not far from the door.


    Then he took out a remote control and handed it to the girl.


    "This is for you."


    The girl took it with a smile, and said, "If you have this thing, you don''t have to go everywhere to find a place to live."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "But tonight, I still need to stay outside for one night."


    Before leaving, Lin Fei was three or four meters away from the wooden house, surrounded the wooden house with extra wood, and then lit the wood.


    Using the heat of the fire to dry the house can more effectively remove some smells.


    This will ensure that the house tomorrow will dry out.


    "This is for you." Lin Fei took out another golden apple, threw it to the big cat, and said at the same time: "Thank you for today. You are free."


    The big cat bit the apple, turned and ran.


    This person is too scary, and he doesn''t want to stay in this place for a minute or a second.


    All kinds of squeezed labor.


    Lin Fei took out the remote control and seriously changed the name of the teleporter to "home", and then took the girl to a nearby city to find a place to stay temporarily for one night.


    "I''m going to make dinner." The girl was in a good mood.


    Then while eating dinner, Lin Fei saw the three bird eggs that had been cooked.


    Lin Fei looked at the two shelled eggs in the bowl, lost in thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Fei seemed to be thinking, the girl looked at him very puzzled.


    "I was thinking, you said that you would raise them at noon today, and you will cook them tonight. You are too cruel." Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile.


    The girl blushed and said, "I don''t want to be their mother."


    "Fast food."


    She didn''t want to talk about it again, so she glared at Lin Fei and ordered: "You are not allowed to talk while eating, or I won''t give you food."


    Lin Fei held back his laugh and ate honestly.


    "With a house, we need some furniture." The girl seriously broke her fingers: "Bed, air conditioner, refrigerator, rice cooker..."


    Listening to the girl reporting things out one by one, Lin Fei realized for the first time that he hadn''t collected everything yet.


    "I only have some clothes and sheets, quilts and other things now." Lin Fei said.


    Then he glanced at the sky outside and said, "It''s not early now. Let''s get up early tomorrow. After we clean up the house, let''s find furniture together."


    The girl said, "I think the ones here are still available, they are all very good."


    "No." Lin Fei smiled: "Since we can use better ones, we don''t need to use others to use the rest."

 Chapter 358： Set off, looking for furniture

    In the early morning of the next day, after eating breakfast, Lin Fei returned to the cabin with a transmitter.


    There was a high layer of charcoal around the house. Lin Fei used his superpowers to pile all the charcoal far away, thinking that maybe it could be used to grow vegetables in the future.


    "Is there any use for these charcoal?" The girl wondered.


    "Of course it''s useful." Lin Fei and the girl explained: "These charcoal can be used to grow vegetables."


    "Grow vegetables?" The girl was puzzled.


    "Charcoal can increase the temperature of the ground, promote the germination of seeds, but also improve the soil and retain moisture." Lin Fei said: "In particular, charcoal has a strong adsorption, which can absorb some harmful metals in the soil."


    "Is this charcoal still so magical?" The girl didn''t even know this.


    Then looked at Lin Fei with admiration and said, "You know a lot."


    "No, isn''t this common sense?" Lin Fei said, "How did the dishes you eat come from?"


    "Soilless cultivation." The girl said: "Plant all the vegetables in some nutrient solution."


    "And some time ago, a nutritional pill was also launched. It is said that one tablet contains the nutrients and energy that the human body needs for a day." The girl said: "One tablet can last a day."


    "That''s really magical." Lin Fei sighed, it is worthy of the future world, technology has developed to this point.


    "But this thing sounds very boring." Lin Fei said: "After all, it''s just a pill, not a real meal. No matter how delicious it is, there is no good food."


    The girl nodded and said, "So this thing is not sold well, it is mostly bought by office workers."


    "At that time, we will open a piece of land on the hill to grow vegetables." Lin Fei said, "I don''t need the fancy things in these flowers."


    "Yeah." The girl nodded and said: "Let''s go see the house first."


    The charcoal was removed, and the surrounding area of ??the cabin was clean. The girl immediately ran over and entered the cabin.


    I really can''t smell the peculiar smell of yesterday''s clay.


    But another problem arises, there is a lot of dust and some dryness here.


    "let me do it."


    As Lin Fei said, he blew the house clean inside and out with a violent wind, and it didn''t seem so uncomfortable.


    "First set up the bed." Lin Fei said: "After tidying up the room, I will find some furniture..."


    "Some more potted plants."


    If it is dry, you can plant some flowers and plants to improve the environment. If you plant some bamboo behind the house, it will look better.


    "I also know a little bit of Feng Shui." Lin Fei smiled.


    "What is Feng Shui?" The girl was puzzled. Why did she hear so many things that she didn''t understand today?


    Things that I haven''t even heard of.


    "Qi meets the wind and then dissipates, while the boundary water stops. It is Feng Shui. The so-called Feng Shui, the water is the first, and the Tibetan wind is the second." Vision."


    He glanced at it. It was in the mountains and forests. Behind the house was an endless mountain, and in front of the house was an endless lake.


    It is the best location.


    "I don''t understand." The girl looked strange and said: "Where did you get these things? I haven''t seen them on the Internet or on TV."


    "I learned it from the elderly in the village." Lin Fei said with a smile: "But these are not important. Now we will fix the room first before looking for the furniture."


    In fact, the rooms are very clean and there is nothing to clean up.


    The girl opened all the windows for ventilation, and said, "Let¡¯s go and find furniture in the nearby city."

 Chapter 359： I run very fast

    City E is the closest to here.


    Lin Fei took the girl and set off. After all, he had been to this city, so Lin Fei found here soon.


    His purpose is the supermarket here.


    The girl made a list last night, there are a lot of things to take, refrigerator, air conditioner, bed, chair, sofa, range hood...


    If you don''t go to the supermarket, you can''t find it all.


    When the two walked on the street, many zombies could be seen constantly wandering in the street.


    Since the second world change, there have been more zombies wandering, several times more than before, but fortunately, the strength is generally not strong, and there is no intelligence.


    You will only respond when you hear the sound.


    As the girl walked, she shot these zombies with her abilities, and her strength increased little by little.


    A half of her long hair has turned sky blue.


    Lin Fei once thought of a girl''s hair completely turning blue, and inexplicably thought of a character from his hometown, the princess with blue double pony tails...


    "Let her try with a double ponytail then?" Lin Fei thought of the distance: "Maybe I can teach her to sing."


    Wonderful.


    "Why can''t these things be killed?" The girl Liu frowned and said, "It''s almost like it can be resurrected."


    Lin Fei said: "After all, the number is huge."


    He glanced around, and then said: "If you can meet a survivor, you can ask how the supermarket is going. You don''t have to go to the supermarket."


    "There are so many zombies outside here, how could someone be outside?" The girl waved her hand, and an ice arrow pierced a zombie''s head more than 30 meters away.


    But at this time.


    Several young men are standing in front of a supermarket.


    "This is a supermarket, there must be food in it," a person said.


    "But I heard that there are chasers inside." Someone frowned and said, "This thing is very difficult to deal with with its copper skin and iron bones, and it is also very flexible in its position. It is very fast and very difficult to deal with."


    "We are just a few B-rank supers, it is impossible to defeat S-rank monsters..."


    Someone immediately said, "But there is food in it. If you can''t get food anymore, the old man and the little kids will starve to death."


    Several people suddenly fell silent.


    A boy whispered: "I didn''t recommend coming over, an old man, a few children, what is the value of help?"


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, starving to death, is their fate."


    "Now it''s the end of the world, we can''t protect ourselves..."


    "What are you talking about?" The headed man stared at him immediately and said, "If you don''t want to participate, just get out of here now and don''t show up in front of me again!"


    The boy looked at each other for a while with the boy in front, and then slowly backed away.


    "Sooner or later you will be dragged down to death by those cumbersomes."


    Leaving this sentence aside, the boy turned and ran.


    "I agree with his point of view." A girl slowly stepped back, and said: "The natural selection of things competes, the fittest survive, and the weak are not qualified to survive in the end times."


    She turned and ran away.


    Four people, there are only two boys left.


    "How about you?" The leading male boy looked at the person next to him.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Another boy smiled: "I think those little kids are pretty cute. It''s nothing to help."


    "Moreover." A tick at the corner of his mouth: "I run very fast, even if the chaser may not catch me."

 Chapter 360： Underestimated the chaser

    He went on to say: "When you hide, stay away, I will go in and lead the chaser out, and when I run away, you will go in to find food."


    The boy nodded, patted the boy on the shoulder, and said, "You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry." There was a confident smile on the boy''s face.


    He is very confident in his speed, because his awakening power is related to speed.


    At a distance of 100 meters, he can run in three seconds, so he didn''t put the chaser in his eyes.


    When he walked into the dimly lit supermarket, two pairs of scarlet eyes suddenly opened, scaryly bright in the dark.


    This boy is not afraid.


    "Come after me." He chuckled, turned and ran, sprinting towards the end of the street.


    óùóù¡ª¡ª


    Two dark figures jumped out from the supermarket.


    It is the chaser!


    After the world has changed, their bodies have become smaller, but their limbs are terribly strong, and their muscles are bulging.


    The skin is dark and shiny, like iron skin.


    They were like frogs, with their feet on the ground with a strong kick and flew directly forward for more than ten meters.


    The cars on the street couldn''t affect their speed at all, and flew past with a single leap.


    boom!


    When they landed on the car and jumped up again, the roof of the car suddenly dented, and the windows exploded, showing what kind of energy is contained in their legs.


    One person and two monsters disappeared at the end of the street in the blink of an eye.


    "Small, you can''t catch up with me."


    The boy still didn''t forget to ridicule, and when he turned his head, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    Because he clearly saw that the two chasers were jumping like frogs, getting closer and closer.


    They can even jump to the wall and use the wall to exert force.


    The boy originally had an advantage of 100 meters away from the two chasers, but now this advantage is constantly shortening, and the speed of the chasers is much faster than him.


    He realized that he underestimated these two chasers!


    At the moment, the gap of this distance of 100 meters will be completely equalized in ten seconds!


    "How could this be?"


    The boy gritted his teeth and ran wild, his body leaned forward, but his speed still didn''t improve much.


    The distance between the chaser and him is getting closer.


    "Am I really going to die here?"


    "I can not be reconciled......"


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled to being a B-level, not reconciled to his ability to increase speed...


    From the moment the ability was divided into levels, he began to be unwilling.


    Why is his ability a mediocre B-level?


    Why can only S rank be a hero?


    Why is grade B, doomed to do nothing?


    He couldn''t understand, so he was not reconciled, so he wanted to use B-level abilities to challenge S-level monsters, and wanted to prove that even B-level can be very powerful.


    But now, the chaser behind him is getting closer.


    He finally understood that there are some gaps that really cannot be filled, even if they work hard, they cannot bridge the gap...


    Everyone knows that genius is one percent inspiration plus 99 percent perspiration, but I don¡¯t know that there is the second half. That one percent inspiration is more than ninety-nine percent perspiration. Important.


    Maybe there are things that you can''t get with hard work...


    In the dark, everything is already doomed.


    boom!


    Inattentively, he fell to the ground embarrassedly, and then rolled out over ten meters away.


    Finally, he hit a wall heavily and stopped.


    "Ahem--"

 Chapter 361： You wait a while, it will be resolved immediately

    The huge impact made him unable to bear it, and immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    The boy felt pain all over his body, as if his internal organs were broken, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "I can''t move..."


    He wanted to get up, but the pain caused every cell in his body to resist.


    "I can''t move."


    This is a result.


    A result that made him collapse, because he wanted to prove it to others, even if it was Grade B, it would definitely surpass Grade S.


    But now the result is before his eyes.


    The two chasers are slowly crawling over.


    Just as they said at the beginning, "That''s an S-level monster, invincible. It''s not bad that our B-level can survive this end of the world. It can''t be the opponent of such a monster!".


    Seeing the chaser approaching, the boy turned over and lay on the ground, looking at the fairly blue sky.


    "impossible."


    "I can''t do anything."


    "It will only bring trouble to others and ridicule myself."


    "why?"


    He was filled with despair: "Will we continue to do this in the future? Is the B-level destined to be useless?"


    In a trance, he remembered a legend.


    It is a legend that has not been known since when.


    Meteor by day.


    If one day people see the meteors that only appear at night during the day, God will descend on the earth to guide and save mankind.


    The boy thought now, this thing sounds like fake.


    How can I see meteors during the day?


    Patter--


    The footsteps were getting closer, and the boy slowly closed his eyes, ready to wait for death.


    sieve!


    He heard the sound of the chaser''s claws cutting the air.


    But after a long time, he didn''t feel the sharp pain of being cut in his chest.


    Opening his eyes slightly, the boy was stunned.


    A strange man, who did not know when he stood by his side, caught the chaser''s wrist with his left hand.


    "Are you still alive?" Lin Fei just saw the boy open his eyes and said, "I thought I was late."


    "you!"


    The pupils of the boy were trembling, what did he see?


    The man in front of him, with his left hand, caught the chaser''s claws!


    "You wait for a while, it will be resolved immediately."


    Lin Fei said, gently pushing the chaser in front of him.


    boom!


    The chaser suddenly rolled back more than a dozen laps and slammed into a truck. With a loud noise, the truck first sank and then overturned.


    The pupils of the boy kept trembling, what kind of power is this?


    sieve!


    At this moment, the chaser on the other side quickly jumped away, stuck it on the wall next to him, and looked at Lin Fei warily.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the chaser who had hit the truck suddenly jumped up, rushed into the sky, and then rushed towards Lin Fei like lightning.


    "Danger."


    The boy screamed subconsciously.


    However, Lin Fei just raised his left hand indifferently, squeezed the head of the chaser, and slammed it on the wall next to him.


    boom!


    The building shook.


    A big hole appeared in the wall, which was left by the chaser just now, and it smashed through this wall...


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the chaser on the other end immediately climbed up like a spider.


    Lin Fei picked up a stone casually and threw it at the chaser.


    boom!


    Where is a stone, it was a cannonball, faster than the speed of sound, and it shattered that chaser in an instant, and the sound of sonic boom continued.

 Chapter 362： No one can fight, so boring

    The boy froze.


    The scene that happened before him made him hardly believe his eyes.


    But now that the facts are in front of you, how can you not believe it?


    "Big brother, can you still stand up?" Lin Fei knelt down and asked with concern.


    As for just now, nothing seems to have happened.


    "It''s okay." The boy said, "I just fell and can get up after lying down."


    He said, "Thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Fei said lightly: "I just saw it and came over. I thought I was late."


    "I have to say that young people nowadays are so bold, they dare to run around in the streets."


    The boy looked at Lin Fei for a long time, then slowly said, "You are so powerful, you must be an S-rank superpower."


    In the eyes of boys, only the S-rank strong can easily defeat the chaser.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Is this an S-rank superpower? This difference in strength is simply the distance between the sky and the earth.


    "Yes."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I only became an S-level not long ago, and I was an E-level before."


    "Class E!"


    The boy was stunned and said: "How can E-level become S-level?"


    "What could be impossible." Lin Fei said, "As long as I want to, there is nothing impossible."


    "As long as you want......"


    He didn''t believe in Lin Fei''s words. Talents, abilities, and levels were all set at the beginning. S-level is S-level, and E-level is E-level.


    How can E-level become S-level?


    "Are you kidding?" the boy said.


    "Just treat me as a joke." Lin Fei sighed, "Humans are always repeating the same mistakes. Even if the answer is in front of them, they still have to doubt it, alas."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the boy was taken aback.


    Then fell into contemplation.


    Could it be that what Lin Fei said is true?


    "Then can I become as strong as you?" the boy asked.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Lin Fei said: "You are not me, how do I know if you can become like me?"


    The boy was silent, it was too shocking.


    At this moment, Lin Fei continued: "But..."


    The boy immediately raised his head and looked at Lin Fei, thinking to himself, is this man going to comfort himself?


    It turned out that he thought too much.


    Lin Fei continued: "I don''t understand you young people. Do you think about what you can do with stronger power to destroy the world?"


    "A powerful force will only be exchanged for loneliness, the heights can never overcome the cold, and the strong are lonely, you will not understand."


    Having said that, Lin Fei sighed again.


    Even the gods who are powerful have been injured, and there is no one who can fight, so boring.


    Boy: "..."


    I thought the other party wanted to comfort me.


    "Don''t talk about it." Lin Fei said suddenly: "I have to forget my purpose. Do you know where there is a supermarket?"


    "know."


    He said: "It''s not far from here, my friend is inside."


    "The two chasers just now kept guarding in the supermarket."


    "Thank you." Lin Fei thanked him, and was about to take the girl away, but after only two steps, he turned around and asked, "Do you want me to take you there?"


    "Then it will be troublesome." The boy was silent for a while, and finally agreed.


    Because now he still feels weak and doesn''t even have the strength to get up. If he continues to stay here, it will be very dangerous.


    "No trouble." Lin Fei said, helping the boy up and saying: "If you lead the way, you won''t get lost."

 Chapter 363： Im so sour

    Boys are speechless, you are such a strong person, are you still afraid of getting lost?


    Under the boy''s guidance, Lin Fei and the girl soon arrived in front of the supermarket.


    From the outside to the inside, the supermarket still looks a little dim.


    "My friend should be inside." The boy looked at the dim supermarket, a little uncertain, God knows if there are other monsters in it.


    Lin Fei took a look through perspective and found his friend.


    There seems to be two chasers in it, and the rest are ordinary zombies, as long as you are careful, you can solve them.


    "I will take you to your friend first." Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei has perspective, so he was not worried about getting lost here, and soon found the boy''s friend.


    "you guys?"


    The boy looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    "Your friend was hurt." Lin Fei said, "Now I will return him to you."


    "Thank you." The boy held his friend and nodded to thank Lin Fei.


    "You are welcome, take care, goodbye by chance." Lin Fei turned and left.


    "Big brother!" At this moment, the injured boy stopped Lin Fei and said, "Please leave some food for us..."


    "Not only we need food, but also a few children."


    Lin Fei paused and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch the food here, I just came to get some furniture."


    "Furniture?" Both of them froze for a moment: "What do you want furniture for?"


    "Of course the furniture is used." Lin Fei said, "Can it still be eaten?"


    The two boys didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "No, isn''t it that food is more important now? What''s the use of home? No more home!"


    Lin Fei turned around, took the girl''s hand, and said, "Home, I have some."


    Both were taken aback, glanced at the girl, and then at Lin Fei.


    Suddenly sour.


    I was inexplicably shown a wave of love, just lemon, I''m so sour.


    Lin Fei left with the girl and went straight to the home appliance area.


    "I don''t understand these furniture, you can choose it." Lin Fei said: "After you have selected it, use the teleporter to send it back."


    He also took out a teleportation tray, put it on the ground, took out the remote control and renamed it "Supermarket".


    "Stable." Lan Fei smiled.


    "The transmitter is really easy to use." The girl smiled and said, "For people like refrigerators and air conditioners, you can directly send them back without having to move them around."


    Lin Fei nodded, which is indeed much more convenient.


    "Refrigerator, air conditioner, washing machine..."


    The girl''s preparations will always be more complete than Lin Fei''s. She wrote a note overnight, remembering what she needs tomorrow, so now everything is orderly holding what she needs.


    Lin Fei followed the girl, stood on the furniture selected by the girl, clicked the remote control, and walked out of the teleporting circle.


    The teleporter will teleport things back so that it can explode.


    "A lot of home appliances here have been destroyed..." The girl sighed long after turning around.


    Because many things were destroyed by zombies.


    "Zombies are so annoying." The girl said bitterly.


    Lin Fei smiled and rubbed the girl''s head, and said, "This supermarket is not available, then we can go to the next supermarket. Don''t be angry."


    The two boys on the second floor saw this scene accidentally.


    "I''m so sour."


    "Grass, my sourness will melt away."

 Chapter 364： Black technology

    "Go back first." The girl said: "The usual daily necessities have been selected, and the others, wait until you encounter them."


    The two left the supermarket, and then returned to the cabin through the transmitter.


    Cang Dang!


    As soon as Lin Fei saw what was in front of her, she suddenly felt unstable under her feet and almost fell.


    When I looked down, I realized that the furniture I just picked was piled up on a hill.


    Pulling the girl down, Lin Fei fell into thought.


    "Maybe we need a second transfer tray to transfer some other things, this one is dedicated to people."


    Thinking of this, he immediately returned to the house, took out another teleportation tray, and placed it not far away.


    He took out the remote control and changed his name, and nodded in satisfaction.


    The girl looked at Lin Fei and took out the second teleportation plate, and she was already quite surprised, because she had seen too much, she realized that Lin Fei''s backpack was a treasure.


    No matter what you put in, it will become inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    It''s like a cornucopia in teleportation.


    But she didn''t care about it.


    "I''m going to decorate the furniture." The girl smiled and hugged the refrigerator.


    The refrigerator is one meter and five meters high, and the girl is worth one meter six, so when she hugs the refrigerator, it is taller than her.


    She can only walk forward in small steps, like a penguin.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing secretly when he saw this scene.


    "I''ll help you."


    Lin Fei said that he has super powers, and it is very simple to move something.


    The bed was too big to be transported in, so I took it all down with super powers and reassembled it in the room.


    "How to install this lamp?" Lin Fei held a light bulb curiously.


    "Just stick it directly on the ceiling," the girl said: "We have a Titan generator, which can be powered wirelessly."


    This time, Lin Fei realized the power of the Titan generator again.


    Because he remembered that the refrigerators, rice cookers, air conditioners, washing machines, etc. that he had just moved had no plugs or wires.


    Now I finally understand why, it turned out to be powered by Titan generators!


    "What''s the use of this refrigerator?" Lin Fei asked in a puzzled way: "We use fresh things."


    The girl stared at Lin Fei curiously for a long time.


    "Your hometown, isn''t it in the mountains?"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Compared with your technology here, it is indeed like being in the mountains. After all, Blue Star has only just reached the point where it left the planet.


    "This refrigerator can not only prevent food from spoiling, but it can also restore freshness."


    The girl patiently explained to Lin Fei: "For example, a withered vegetable will become fresher and more tender when placed in this refrigerator."


    Lin Fei was silent, and after a long time he uttered two words: "Nice."


    Once again, I was surprised by the black technology here.


    After the electrical appliances were arranged, the house that had originally appeared to be a little empty became warm.


    The girl walked around upstairs and downstairs, and finally nodded in satisfaction, and said, "It''s almost there."


    "There is still a lack of water heaters. There were very few water heaters in the supermarket just now, and they were all destroyed." The girl said, "If you want to find a water heater, you have to go to another supermarket."


    "I have a question." Lin Fei raised his hand.


    "What''s the problem?" The girl looked at Lin Fei curiously.


    "What magical effect does this water heater you mentioned?" After knowing the magical effect of Titan generators and refrigerators, he didn''t believe that the water heaters here would be as ordinary as Bluestar''s.

 Chapter 365： plan

    "Used to take a bath." The girl naturally said, "What can it do?"


    "Is it magical that water can be automatically taken from nearby water sources, disinfected, and heated?"


    "Isn''t this magical?" Lin Fei thought, once again convinced by the black technology here.


    Feelings, this water heater doesn''t even need a water pipe, right?


    "It''s noon, I''m going to cook first." The girl said.


    Lin Fei said: "Then I will put some things in the refrigerator, so I don''t need to give them to you in the future, what I want to eat and do."


    "Yeah." The girl nodded.


    But when he put things in the refrigerator, he discovered another black technology.


    Anything you put in will shrink!


    The fist-big onion becomes the size of an egg after entering, and the egg becomes the size of a bird''s egg...


    "Awesome."


    However, I am uneducated, and I am so powerful.


    "You cook first, I''ll clean up the back mountain." Lin Fei said. He didn''t forget his purpose. He opened some fields on the back mountain, planted some vegetables, planted some fruit trees, and made a tea seat on the top of the mountain.


    "Maybe there will be a chance to have tea and dinner with the gods in the future." Lin Fei muttered.


    The hill was very flustered, overgrown with weeds, and there were no trails. I don''t know how many dangerous bugs and snakes were hidden in it.


    There is no other good way but to burn all the weeds.


    raging--


    The smoke billowed and you could see it from far away.


    Seeing the thick smoke, the girl couldn''t help but ran out of the cabin and asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei replied: "It''s just to open up wasteland."


    Burn all the weeds, and the scorched ground is exposed, and there are many stones.


    These are simple.


    Because Lin Fei still had the ability to manipulate the earth, all the stones rolled out with the movement of his mind, to the foot of the mountain.


    He turned the hill into a terrace-like structure.


    "In this way, you can grow vegetables on the flat ground." Lin Fei was planning in his mind: "These big rocks can all be split to pave roads."


    Just do it, and soon there will be a rocky trail extending from the top to the foot of the mountain.


    The hill is less than a hundred meters high, and now it is bare, with only a few big trees left, but it looks a little pretty, perhaps because the hill is really desolate.


    "It''s eating~" The girl''s voice sounded not far away.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, I saw the girl standing at the door of the wooden house, looking at herself quietly.


    "coming."


    Leaping to the door, Lin Fei smiled and said, "I''m just hungry."


    "Wash your hands." The girl glared at him.


    "Haha¡ª"


    While eating, the girl asked him again: "What are you going to do next?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "Find some vegetable seeds and get some fruit tree saplings."


    "Bamboo has a strong vitality. This thing is easy to find. You can also find it in the nearby mountains. Plum blossoms are a must and peonies are also beautiful. If you like, you can plant one or two cherry blossoms."


    "The girl took out the paper and pen and wrote them all down." A moment later, she said, "There are so many things. I don''t know if these things are sold in the city."


    "Find it slowly." Lin Fei didn''t worry, and said, "While looking for news from the gods, while looking for saplings and vegetable seeds, it''s still a long time."


    "Then, let''s leave when we are full. Go around and see if there are any villages."

 Chapter 366： Lin Fei will also be ignored

    After lunch, Lin Fei and the girl set off.


    First, I went around the neighborhood to see if there were any villages, but the result was disappointing.


    A few were found in the village, but there was no one inside, only wandering zombies.


    "I don''t know if the survivors went to a nearby city." Lin Fei muttered, and then looked around the village to see if there were any vegetables.


    "It''s all weeds."


    Looking at the overgrown ground in front of him, Lin Fei couldn''t help but sighed: "These days, it is so troublesome to find a green vegetable to grow."


    No in the village, the two can only enter the city.


    "Go to the farmer''s market to find it." Lin Fei said.


    The farmers¡¯ market definitely sells vegetable seeds.


    "Let''s find a city." Lin Fei took the girl and flew down in a random direction.


    Within a few minutes, the two saw a strange city.


    "It should be in a new city." The girl guessed, and Lin Fei nodded.


    sieve!


    The two fell down, and the zombies wandering the street immediately spotted the two of them, and staggered toward them.


    As soon as the girl waved her hand, she saw the broken ice glaze shot out, blasting all the heads of a dozen zombies who had come forward.


    Bang bang bang--


    The zombie fell to the ground.


    "I don''t know where I live, so I''d better find someone to ask the way." Lin Fei said.


    "Alas!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden cheering not far away, followed by the sound of steel collision.


    It seems that something is rushing towards here.


    Lin Fei and the young girl looked in the direction where the sound came from. After a while, they saw a steel chariot ramming, crushing countless zombies, and coming quickly.


    "Brother, there is a girl ahead!"


    When the young people in the car saw Ye Yuxue standing in the middle of the road, their eyes straightened.


    "parking!"


    As soon as the brake was applied, the wheels were locked, the car moved sideways, knocked over all the cars along the way, and left two dark marks on the ground.


    In the end, the car stopped less than five meters in front of Lin Fei and the girl.


    Kang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The iron gate opened, and five young men jumped from it.


    Lin Fei took a look at the five people, and they all seemed to be of high school age.


    However, the eyes of these five people were not on Lin Fei''s body, but on the girl''s body.


    "Sister!"


    Their saliva is about to flow down.


    Since the end of the world, women have also become a rare resource, especially very beautiful women.


    Girls like girls are even more rare and can be equivalent to food!


    Girl Liu frowned slightly, her impression of the five youths was not very good.


    "Sister, come with us, eat and drink spicy food." The headed youth directly ignored Lin Fei and said.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Was ignored.


    He stood in front of the girl and looked at the five youths.


    The brows of the five young people suddenly frowned and scolded Lin Fei, "Who are you? Get out of me quickly!"


    "Young man, don''t be so angry." Lin Fei said.


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the five of them all thought that Lin Fei was discussing with them, or lowered their heads to show their weakness.


    "Are you this girl''s boyfriend?" The headed young man sneered: "Give me your girlfriend, and I will accept you as a disciple, so that you can eat and drink with Laozi in the future.


    "Forget it." Lin Fei said, "I am not interested in these."


    "Big brother, what are you doing with so much bullshit?" A young man said directly: "Go straight up and grab it. The five of us, he dare not fight back?"

 Chapter 367： So young

    The leading youth nodded and agreed with this point of view.


    He looked at Lin Fei and said, "Since you don''t drink fine wine for toasting, don''t blame me for doing it."


    Lin Fei immediately said, "Young man, I advise you not to do it. It''s too late to stop now."


    "Ha ha."


    In the eyes of the five people, Lin Fei''s performance was perplexed.


    It seems that this man is nothing but rubbish.


    The five approached in strides.


    "let me do it."


    The young man who just said that he did it directly stood up and offered to take care of Lin Fei.


    "Then leave it to you, don''t hurt that girl, she is so good-looking." The headed youth smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry, you will never hurt your sister-in-law." The young man said with a smile.


    Then he strode towards Lin Fei.


    "Young man, it''s still too late to turn around now, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and it''s the shore when I turn around." Lin Fei said to the coming young man.


    "A lot of nonsense, are you a monk?"


    It was near, the last three meters, the young man jumped, and the big fist of the sandbag hit Lin Fei''s head with all his strength.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise here, as if there was an earthquake, and the surrounding houses were constantly shaking.


    The young man who had just shot at Lin Fei had only half of his body left, rotating and flying past Lin Fei, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Lin Fei closed his hand and said lightly: "I have said it, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and the shore is back, so why don''t you listen."


    "I thought, if you stopped, I would give you a whole body."


    "It''s a pity, young people are so impulsive, it''s great to be young."


    The four youths opened their eyes.


    What just happened?


    They didn''t see anything clearly.


    Why is a companion suddenly only half of his body left?


    Bang bang bang--


    At this moment, when they saw Lin Fei slowly walking towards this side, they were so frightened that their legs became weak.


    "Brother, brother, I was wrong."


    Someone immediately persuaded and apologized to Lin Fei.


    "The little one has eyes but doesn''t know Taishan, please give me a fart!"


    "Play it for me." Lin Fei said.


    "it is good!"


    The young man ran up to Lin Fei excitedly, knelt in front of him, bared his forehead, and said, "Don''t say anything, it doesn''t matter if it is a hundred strokes!"


    In his eyes, did Lin Fei just want to let him go?


    Just flick your forehead, what can happen?


    Remember this person first, then look for someone to kill him when you look back. It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge him.


    Lin Fei smiled and stretched out his hand, and lightly bounced his forehead.


    Then the young man''s smile froze.


    boom!


    The young man''s head suddenly disappeared, only half of his body remained. He slowly fell to the ground before being kicked aside by Lin Fei at random.


    "Since I was a child, I hated other people touching my things, let alone my people, even thinking about it." Lin Fei looked at the three people indifferently.


    "Run!"


    A young man reacted and fled.


    But Lin Fei was faster and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    It''s another corpse.


    There are two people left.


    "You''d better stop." The young man in the lead was so frightened that his legs were weak, and he sat directly on the ground.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Do you know who my father is?"


    "If you kill me, you will no longer have a place in this city!"

 Chapter 368： lead the way

    Lin Fei stopped, looked down at the young man, and asked, "Who is your father?"


    "My father Wanghu!"


    The youth exclaimed excitedly: "He is an A-level supernatural power, I am his precious son, if you kill me, you will die without a place to bury you."


    "If you let me go, I will treat today''s things as if they haven''t happened."


    However, at this time, his heart was thinking about **** Lin Fei, and then **** Ye Yuxue over.


    "I don''t know." Lin Fei said.


    The young man was taken aback, then shouted: "Are you from a foreign city?"


    "Then you can''t kill me even more. You must want to enter the rally. My dad knows the people inside."


    "If you kill me, you will never enter the rally, you will die outside."


    Lin Fei was silent for a moment, and said, "So, your father''s influence is quite strong."


    "Of course."


    The young man smiled, thinking that Lin Fei was frightened by himself, so he said: "He is a celebrity in City G. He knows everything. You should not offend him because of many things. Otherwise, there is only a dead end."


    "Where is your father?" Lin Fei asked another question.


    The young man thought Lin Fei was really scared.


    So he said: "Of course it was in the assembly, I just came out to play."


    After thinking about it, the young man said with a smile: "If you send me back, I''ll be right in front of my dad, and I will tell you a couple of good things, so that you can get a job."


    "At that time, you can live with your girlfriend."


    In fact, he was thinking in his heart that he must kill Lin Fei with his own hands, and break his limbs first to strengthen his girlfriend in front of him.


    Killing the heart, let him know the fate of being an enemy.


    "can."


    Lin Fei said, "I will take you back."


    "It''s almost the same." The young man smiled and got up from the ground. Another young man trembled and looked at the scene before him.


    This ruthless man actually bowed his head!


    "But I don''t know where your dad is, so you have to lead the way." Lin Fei smiled faintly. When the girl who had been puzzled heard this, her eyes lit up and she knew immediately why Lin Fei did this.


    Because he wants to find the father of this young man, but he does not know the way, the best way is to let this young man lead the way.


    If, as the young man said, his dad has such great energy, then it should be easy to find some furniture, vegetable seeds, and saplings.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    The young man got up from the ground and immediately kicked the young man who was in a daze next to him. He scolded, "Don''t drive yet, take us back."


    Then he turned around and smiled at Lin Fei.


    "Get in the car."


    Lin Fei and the girl got into the car, only to realize that it was so luxurious inside.


    This steel chariot turned out to be an RV with leather sofas and refrigerators inside.


    "What''s your name?" the young man asked Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei." Answered truthfully.


    The young man looked at the girl again and asked, "What''s the name of this girl?"


    "Lin Yuxue." The girl said lightly, Lin was Lin Fei''s forest.


    "Good name." The young man smiled: "Listen to your names, are you brothers and sisters?"


    Thinking of this, his heart is even more excited. Doesn''t it mean that such a beautiful girl is still a place?


    The thought of putting this girl up in front of Lin Fei later made me very excited, he laughed.

 Chapter 369： Ill take care of him for you

    "Laughing is disgusting." The girl subconsciously moved closer to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei thought with his toes, knowing what the young man was thinking.


    Think about it.


    This is the last time in his life.


    The car ran rampant and rushed into the rally, but no one came out to stop it.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei became more and more sure that this young man''s father was really not easy.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a villa.


    "Got home."


    The young man pushed the car door and jumped down first, then turned around and said to Lin Fei, "Go, come with me."


    Lin Fei and the young girl got out of the car and found that many people in this villa seemed to be bodyguards. When they walked further into the hall, they saw a strong middle-aged man.


    That should be the young man''s father, Wang Hu.


    "dad."


    The moment the youth saw Wang Hu, he finally couldn''t help laughing and ran over quickly.


    I want people to maimed Lin Fei.


    But before he could take two steps, he suddenly couldn''t run.


    He felt like he was being lifted up.


    "What are you doing?" The young man struggled and didn''t need to look back. He also knew that it was Lin Fei''s hand: "This is my house, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t hurry up and put me down, do you want to die?"


    Lin Fei smiled faintly: "You really like making jokes."


    "Don''t talk about your father, even if everyone is here today, if I stand still, none of you can kill me."


    "Do you really think I want to let you go? I know the dirty thoughts in your heart because I have a mind-reading skill."


    Mind reading is included among all the abilities derived from cause and effect.


    "I just want you to show me a way."


    "Now, your mission is complete, you can go to death." Lin Fei raised his hand and pressed the young man''s body floating in the air through the void.


    boom!


    A flash of fire engulfed the young man and smashed the ceiling of the villa...


    All this happened so quickly that no one in the room reacted.


    boom!


    Half of the corpse fell from the air and fell to the ground feebly, which made them suddenly recover.


    "son!"


    Wang Hu cried out in horror.


    The young man who just drove, seeing this scene, cast his eyes and fainted.


    This person is too cruel.


    He dared to kill his son in front of Wang Hu!


    Don''t you know who Wang Hu is?


    That was a ruthless man in City G, and none of the people who offended him had a good end!


    "you wanna die!"


    Wang Hu''s eyes were red, staring at Lin Fei, as if he was about to eat him.


    "No, no," Lin Fei said indifferently: "It is your son who is looking for death."


    "What hate does my son have with you?" Wang Hu scolded.


    "He wants to kill me and grab my woman again." Lin Fei said, looking at Wang Hu seriously.


    Wang Hu glanced at the girl and said, "I will naturally discipline him for these things. When will it be your turn to do it?"


    "You''ve been in the same situation for more than ten years, so what else?" Lin Fei said, "It''s better to let me take care of you to ensure that he will not make mistakes in the future."


    I''m all dead, and of course I won''t make mistakes again.


    The dead cannot make mistakes.


    "Very good." Wang Hu laughed so angry, his smile was very stiff and cold.


    "Retreat." With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the bodyguards who had surrounded him, and said, "I will kill him myself!"


    Bang bang--


    He approached Lin Fei step by step, killing intent on his body.

 Chapter 370： Whats this about someone, Lin

    "I rarely get angry."


    The middle-aged man slowly said, "But every time I get angry, I will die."


    "My anger, you can''t bear it."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "Then you are really amazing, but even if you are no matter how good, what does this matter to someone Lin?"


    "I came here today, mainly to let you do something for me."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Wang Hu laughed: "You are so funny, you killed my son in front of me, and now you want me to do things for you?"


    "You made a mistake." Lin Fei said, "I didn''t tell you to help me."


    "Listening to what you said before, you killed a lot of people, and now you teach such a son again, I just give you a chance to redeem your sins."


    "Help me? You are not worthy."


    "It''s almost dead." Wang Hu became even more angry. He made two steps in three steps, blinked to Lin Fei''s face, and then suddenly dropped his punching fist.


    boom!


    Lin Fei raised his left hand and caught Wang Hu''s fist.


    "Get rid of, you are weak." He looked at Wang Hu faintly.


    "This! This is impossible!" Wang Hu''s heart was shocked when he saw this scene, he couldn''t believe what he was seeing now.


    Lin Fei turned off the spike and pushed gently.


    Wang Hu suddenly felt a huge force coming. He couldn''t stop it at all. He was supporting the ground, but he still drew back, so that two traces appeared on the ground.


    boom!


    He slashed more than ten meters away and finally hit the wall of the villa. This time he stopped.


    Click--


    The impact caused the wall to crack, and he also felt a shock all over his body, and his internal organs were aching.


    "You still have a little use, so I won''t kill you." Lin Fei walked to the middle of the hall, sat on the leather sofa calmly, and continued: "Now, do you still think I am asking you to help you?"


    Listening to what Lin Fei said, Wang Hu was terrified.


    Because he knew the gap between himself and Lin Fei, the other party just pushed him casually, and even avoided him by more than ten meters!


    If it weren''t for hitting the wall, it would definitely continue to retreat.


    What kind of power is this?


    "You are S-rank." He frowned. He knew the power of S-rank, even if everyone here was together, it was definitely not his opponent.


    Wang Hu lowered his head.


    The opponent is an S grade, it becomes very difficult to kill him.


    "Come on, what am I going to do?" Wang Hu lowered his head and said, "Do you want money or food?"


    He decided to compromise first and then find a chance to take revenge.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!


    Lin Fei sat on the sofa, thought about it, and said, "Help me find some vegetable seeds, and some saplings..."


    "Forget it, let me give you a list."


    When Wang Hu saw the content on the list, he couldn''t help but was taken aback.


    "What do you want these things for?" He couldn''t believe what he saw, the seeds? Saplings? Home appliances? So he said: "These things can''t be eaten."


    "Seeds and saplings are of course used for planting, as for furniture, of course they are used." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    Wang Hu couldn''t understand.


    Brother, it''s the end of the world now.


    You want to grow vegetables and trees, and still want to use furniture?


    Can you find the pure land? Can you find a generator?


    There are a lot of questions in Wang Hu''s mind, but he dare not speak out because he is afraid of Lin Fei''s power.


    "I know a farmer''s market." Wang Hu was silent for a moment, and said: "But there is an S-level reinforced bull guarding it, and my people can''t get in."

 Chapter 371： He shouldnt use it for the second time

    He has already thought, isn''t this person an S-class?


    Then let him fight with the S-level monster, and when he loses the monster, he will kill the man.


    You can also take down the farmers market.


    He smiled coldly in his heart: "It kills two birds with one stone."


    "Then lead the way." Lin Fei stood up from the sofa and said, "Take me over and have a look."


    "follow me."


    Wang Hu immediately led the way, while Lin Fei and the girl followed behind.


    "Be careful on the road." Wang Hu said: "There are many zombies on the way to the farmer''s market. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger."


    "I already have a few brothers who have lost their lives because of carelessness."


    Lin Fei was silent when he heard Wang Hu''s words so serious.


    The farmer¡¯s market is right in front of you, so there are so many zombies blocking it?


    "Then you follow me." Lin Fei said, "I''ll clear the way."


    Wang Hu was taken aback.


    Isn''t it that the S-rank abilities are all disdain to kill those ordinary zombies?


    Besides, abilities are precious. A battle with S-rank monsters will definitely consume a lot of abilities, which must be saved.


    Because of a little ability, it can also control the battle!


    But he didn''t stop Lin Fei, because it was exactly what he wanted.


    If Lin Fei consumed a lot of abilities before the battle, he would definitely lose when he waited for the battle!


    Under Wang Hu''s guidance, Lin Fei walked in the forefront.


    On this street, there are indeed many swaying zombies standing all over the street, and there is no end in sight.


    Click!


    Lin Fei raised his hand, and a bolt of lightning struck him. He held it in his hand, and the electric light was shining brightly, shining half of the street.


    "I wipe it!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    What is this?


    I caught the lightning!


    At this moment, Lin Fei threw out the lightning in his hand.


    boom!


    A small electric light turned into a lightning storm in an instant, like a cannonball passing through the street. The electric light illuminates the whole street, and there are white sparks everywhere.


    And the zombies that were still shaking just now, without even knowing what happened, were directly chopped into coke.


    Click-click-


    After the lightning storm passed, there were still snow-white electric lights on the streets beating non-stop.


    "One move, clear the whole street!"


    When a dozen people saw this scene, their eyes were immediately rounded, just as if one hand was pinching their heart, making them breathless.


    Wang Hu took two steps back in horror.


    What kind of power is this?


    He wanted to kill this person with his fist before?


    Now after seeing Lin Fei''s trick, he can only pray silently, wait for the monsters in the farmers market, not to be too weak.


    "This trick is so terrifying, and it should consume a lot of money."


    Wang Hu thought silently in his heart: "He certainly won''t be able to release it a second time."


    But at this time.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei found a zombie in the alley, and actually avoided the sweep he had just done.


    "How do you hide this time?"


    Leaping up, Lin Fei pinched a flash of lightning in the air, and then, as if throwing a javelin, straightly gave up the lightning toward the missing zombie.


    boom!


    The survivor a few hundred meters away suddenly saw an electric light on the ground rushing to the sky.


    "It''s horrible. Some new zombies must have appeared. Go and go to the rally."


    A group of survivors ran away quickly.

 Chapter 372： You blocked me

    Wang Hu stared at the scene blankly.


    He just felt that Lin Fei definitely couldn''t use this trick for the second time.


    But in a blink of an eye, Lin Fei used it again in public.


    "This......"


    He stuttered all over.


    This result made him unacceptable for a while, wouldn''t such a powerful move need to consume a lot of abilities?


    Why can it be used a second time in a short time?


    He didn''t understand Siouang at all.


    boom!


    Lin Fei fell from the sky and said to these people who were still in a daze, "Let''s go."


    Upon hearing Lin Fei''s words, these talents recovered and hurriedly followed Lin Fei.


    "Is this an S-level, too powerful." A group of bodyguards looked at Lin Fei, already full of awe.


    But Wang Hu''s face was gloomy.


    Lin Fei is too strong, which hinders his revenge.


    "He mustn''t be able to release it for the third time." He thought in his heart.


    Before long, everyone finally came to the farmers market.


    There is no entrance to the farmer¡¯s market because it is surrounded by entrances, making it easy for people to buy things here.


    But now, it is also convenient for zombies.


    Hundreds of zombies are wandering here.


    After coming here, except for Lin Fei, everyone became nervous, because they all knew that there were powerful S-rank monsters, and if they were not careful, they would die here.


    Lin Fei walked into the farmer''s market and was immediately discovered by these zombies.


    Immediately swarmed up!


    "Go away."


    Just when Lin Fei was about to do it, the dozens of zombies suddenly stopped and then retreated behind him.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei felt a little strange, and everyone else felt strange. Only Wang Hu suddenly showed a look of surprise and excitement.


    next moment.


    boom!


    A figure suddenly slammed in front of Lin Fei, smoke and dust flying.


    Lin Fei squinted slightly, and finally saw clearly what the monster in front of him was. It turned out to be a strengthened bull.


    "finally come."


    Wang Hu was very happy.


    S-level monsters are very strong, which is an accepted fact.


    "Kill him, you must kill him." Wang Hu clenched his fists, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "I used the ultimatum twice in a row. I don''t believe you still have the power to fight against the strengthening of the bull." Wang Hu thought in his heart: "Today you are dead."


    And at this moment, the strengthening barren cow slowly stood up, staring at Lin Fei with bright red eyes.


    Click--


    As soon as it moved, a crackling sound came out of its body.


    That is the sound from the bones, which means it is about to move.


    But this time.


    "Go away," Lin Fei said, "Don''t disturb me looking for things."


    After all, just shoot.


    boom!


    The bull was photographed by this palm, and immediately flew out sideways, flying far, far away, and the far away turned into stars in the sky directly in the eyes of everyone.


    Together with the zombies that had just retreated to the strengthened bull, they were all swept away by the aftermath of this palm, followed by flying out, all exploded, and no one remained.


    Wang Hu: "......"


    He pinned all his hopes on this strengthened bull.


    But this result?


    Man Niu was slapped and slapped flying?


    My mother?


    This unscientific.


    What a powerful force this must be?


    "Well, there shouldn''t be any threats here, help me find something." Lin Fei turned around and said to the people who were already dumbfounded.


    These bodyguards recovered one after another and immediately went to help Lin Fei find something.

 Chapter 373： Got vegetable seeds

    "what are you doing?"


    Lin Fei''s gaze fell on Wang Hu''s body.


    At this time, Wang Hu was still in a daze, and the impact of the scene just now was too great for him.


    It was as powerful as a strong bull, but he solved it with a wave of his hand!


    Have become stars in the sky.


    Is this really an S-rank superpower?


    He wondered if he was derailed from this era. Are the current S-rank abilities so terrifying?


    How to get revenge like this?


    Wang Hu began to regret in his heart, why did his son provoke such a powerful person?


    He felt his head hurt.


    "Nothing." Hearing Lin Fei''s question, he could only force a smile and said: "You are so powerful."


    "Oh, that''s nothing."


    Lin Fei said: "I''m invincible, so there is nothing to say about it."


    "found it!"


    At this moment, there was a cheering sound not far away, and then Lin Fei saw a bodyguard hurriedly running over, handing a bag of things.


    This is a palm-sized plastic bag.


    Lin Fei saw the eggplant pattern on the plastic bag. It was obvious that this was a packet of eggplant seeds.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei took it quickly.


    "It is my honor to be able to help the great god." The bodyguard ran to look for seeds again excitedly.


    He was impressed by the power that Lin Fei had just shown.


    What a powerful force is that?


    "I found it too!"


    Another bodyguard made a new discovery. He hurried over and handed Lin Fei a bag of seeds.


    This is a bag of tomatoes.


    Immediately afterwards, new discoveries continued.


    Lettuce, onions, garlic, green onions, potatoes, sweet potatoes...


    All in all, Lin Fei got a lot of vegetable seeds, more than 30 kinds.


    There are all year round.


    The entire farmer¡¯s market was rummaged, until there were no more vegetable seeds, and Lin Fei stopped everyone.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "It is our honor to be able to help you." The bodyguards were very excited.


    Lin Fei turned and looked at Wang Hu again.


    "I said earlier, I can read mind, why don''t you listen?"


    Wang Hu suddenly felt his heart stop.


    It seems, probably, Lin Fei said he can read mind!


    "God has a good life." Lin Fei said, "I also gave you a chance, but you didn''t catch it."


    With a sigh, Lin Fei continued: "Maybe you are too stupid."


    "and many more."


    Wang Hu guessed something, his face turned pale, and he staggered back.


    After seeing Lin Fei''s strength, he didn''t dare to resist at all, even if it was to strengthen the bull, it was nothing more than a wave of his hand.


    He is an A grade, how to fight?


    "If you have something to say," Wang Hu said anxiously: "I can give you what you want."


    "joke."


    Lin Fei said: "If you want to kill me, I can let you go. It is my biggest concession to let you live till now."


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the entire farmer''s market shook.


    Then Wang Hu also became a star in the sky.


    Slap--


    Clapping the dust that didn''t exist on his hands, Lin Fei looked at the girl and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back to grow vegetables."


    You can finally start growing vegetables and become self-sufficient!


    Chong Chong Chong!


    Then, a group of people watched Lin Fei flying away with the girl in amazement.


    "I wipe, how can he still fly?"


    Completely stunned.


    Can fly, is it a god!

 Chapter 374： You didnt see my granddaughter

    Lin Fei and the girl returned to the cabin through the teleporter.


    This time I went out to find many vegetable seeds, but the only pity was that there were no saplings.


    "Plant these seeds first." Lin Fei said.


    Then, he really started the apocalyptic vegetable growing business.


    "I dig a hole in the front, and you follow behind to sow seeds." Lin Fei said to the girl.


    "Okay." The girl agreed.


    A **** was needed to dig a hole, so Lin Fei cut a wooden stick and inserted it on a flat rock. A simple **** was made.


    The girl took the tomato seeds, followed Lin Fei silently, and sprinkled some into the pit, then kicked some dirt in to fill the pit.


    Of course, dozens of packs of seeds are endless.


    Lin Fei simply planted a few fields and then stopped.


    "I''ll water it," the girl said.


    "No, I''ll come." Lin Fei took the girl down the mountain, and then waved his hand, and a dark cloud appeared on the top of the hill.


    Then it rained.


    A light rain only fell on the hill.


    "This is really a BUG." Seeing this scene, the girl couldn''t help sighing, Lin Fei could call the wind and call the rain, it really is the **** of heaven.


    Unknowingly it was already afternoon.


    "Take a rest." The girl said: "Other things, wait until tomorrow to look for them."


    Lin Fei nodded and looked back at the hill. It was originally so desolate, but he cleaned it up by himself. Thinking about it, it was a fulfilling day.


    That night, the two spent time in a cabin.


    The night here is very quiet.


    It is really a suitable place to live, and Lin Fei admired his ability to find a place in his heart.


    the next day.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Fei and the girl left the wooden house again.


    I''ve agreed to look for saplings and furniture.


    The two recorded the last teleportation location through the teleporter and returned to yesterday''s city.


    "Go to the rally and ask." Lin Fei thought of this way.


    This time Lin Fei and the girl entered the rally, they had to go through inspections.


    But as soon as he walked into the rally, Lin Fei was caught by an old man.


    "Did you see my granddaughter?" The old man asked eagerly: "She is about half as tall as you, with long hair..."


    Lin Fei thought about it, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it."


    The light in the old man''s eyes dimmed a lot.


    "Old man, have you found where your granddaughter usually goes?" the girl asked.


    "I''ve found them all."


    Having said this, the old man was silent for a while, then his eyes lit up and said, "She must have sneaked out, she must be on Guanxing Mountain."


    "I''m going to find her."


    After that, he immediately walked toward the door.


    But the next moment, Lin Fei grabbed the old man''s arm.


    "There are zombies outside, you are an old man, you will die if you go out." Lin Fei said.


    "My life is worthless, mainly my granddaughter." The old man said, "She must have nothing to do."


    The girl looked at Lin Fei, but stopped talking several times.


    "Tell me where Stargazing Mountain is." Lin Fei was silent for a moment, and then said: "I''ll find it for you."


    He remembered the little boy he had met in the supermarket.


    At the beginning, I lied to him, saying that human beings have already won...


    I didn''t want to care about it, but now that I met, I couldn''t just ignore it.

 Chapter 375： What are you doing in the end

    The girl''s eyes became much brighter in an instant, as if there was a starry sky in her eyes, she smiled slightly and looked very beautiful.


    "You want to help me?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "That''s really troublesome for you. After going out, walk a few hundred meters ahead, and there will be a straight peak, which is Guanxing Mountain."


    "You must be careful, I will wait for you at the door to come back."


    Lin Fei nodded, then turned and left with the girl.


    "As soon as I entered, I was leaving again." Lin Fei sighed.


    The girl smiled lightly beside her and said, "Unexpectedly, you would take the initiative to help the old man find his granddaughter."


    "I met him, so I''ll help him." Lin Fei said casually. The road of several hundred meters is not difficult for him anyway.


    The two did not meet any zombies along the way.


    "Because the Stargazing Mountain is very close to the assembly." The girl explained: "It''s only a few hundred meters away. There must be some supernaturalists to inspect it."


    "Go up the mountain path," Lin Fei said, maybe the little girl is still climbing up now.


    "Let''s hurry up."


    The girl was more concerned about this matter, she took Lin Fei and ran up the mountain road.


    The journey went smoothly, and the two finally found the little girl halfway up the mountain.


    Lin Fei looked at the surroundings with perspective, and there was no zombie on this mountain. Obviously, the supernaturalists in the rally had swept this place.


    "Little sister."


    Ye Yuxue rushed up when she saw the little girl.


    This is a cute little girl.


    But because she had climbed most of the mountains, her little face was covered with sweat, and even her clothes were soaked.


    Ye Yuxue caught her and said, "Do you know that your grandpa is worried about you?"


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, raised her head and looked at the girl, and said, "Are you the grandfather who called to find me?"


    "But I can''t go back now."


    "Why?" The girl said with a stern face, "Do you know that running out alone is very dangerous."


    "I know."


    The little girl nodded vigorously and said, "But I have to go to the top of the mountain."


    After all, the little girl continued to walk up. She was tired and sweating, but she was still climbing up with her silver teeth.


    The girl asked puzzledly: "Is there anything on the top of the mountain?"


    "Grandpa said that you can see far when you stand tall, and you can spread the words farther, so I want to make a wish on the top of the mountain, and the gods will definitely be able to hear it."


    Lin Fei has been following, and when he heard this, he became interested.


    It seems interesting.


    "Then I will take you up." The girl said.


    "No." The little girl said with a stubborn look: "You must rely on your own strength to go up, so that you can appear sincere."


    The girl suddenly had no choice.


    "Why do you believe in gods so much?" The girl had followed Lin Fei for a long time and learned a lot. After all, she had been chasing news about the gods.


    "Because Grandpa told me a legend."


    "What legend?" the girl asked curiously.


    The little girl said seriously: "If one day people see a shooting star in the daytime, it must be the gods coming to save the world."


    The girl smiled immediately: "How is this possible?"


    "You can''t see meteors during the day, because the light of meteors is not as good as the sun."


    Finally, half an hour later, the little girl climbed to the top of the mountain.


    thump.


    She knelt directly on the ground, folded her hands, closed her eyes, and slowly made a wish.


    "God."


    "At the end of the day, what are you doing? Are you free? Can you come and save us?"

 Chapter 376： orchard

    The little girl koozed her head seriously.


    Lin Fei stood by and suddenly said, "If you kowtow, the gods still won''t come, what should I do?"


    "Will not."


    The little girl said seriously: "Grandpa said that gods are good. If he hears me, he will definitely help us."


    "If the gods do not appear, it must be because my voice has not yet reached the gods..."


    Lin Fei said, "I hope so."


    Will the gods really come?


    Meteor by day.


    Can you really see meteors during the day?


    Lin Fei naturally did not believe in these myths, because most of them were lies to encourage people.


    But right now is a little girl, and he doesn''t want to expose it. White lies naturally have their meaning.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei said, "I should take you back. Your grandpa is still waiting for you at the gate of the rally."


    "Okay." The little girl got up from the ground.


    But because she climbed a mountain and knelt for a while, the little girl just got up, she felt her legs feel weak and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei caught the little girl quickly.


    "I will carry you down." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    Although the little girl was full of sweat, he didn''t care, and it was a big deal to wash it up at night.


    "Thank you, big brother." The little girl smiled.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Fei returned to the gate of the rally with the little **** his back.


    "Wenwen!"


    Before Lin Fei could find the old man, the old man had already found him anxiously, calling the little girl''s nickname anxiously.


    Lin Fei put the little girl down, and after a short rest, she could continue walking.


    "Are you okay? Let grandpa see if you have encountered any zombies?" The old man asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s safe along the way," the little girl said.


    The old man''s gaze fell on Lin Fei again, and he said gratefully: "Thank you for this little brother, you must go to my house to sit down."


    Lin Fei originally wanted to refuse, but couldn''t bear the old man''s enthusiasm and was dragged away by him and the little girl.


    The girl watched from the side and chuckled lightly.


    This old man¡¯s house is actually different from other people¡¯s. His house is a small yard with a big tree planted in it.


    "Sit." The old man said, and then walked into the room.


    After a while, he took out an iron box and opened it in front of Lin Fei. There were many dried mangoes inside.


    "Eat, we don''t have any good things either." The old man said awkwardly.


    He sighed: "This mango was grown by ourselves. Unfortunately, the orchard is in the outskirts. Now it may have been almost destroyed by zombies."


    "Zombies are really hateful." The little girl echoed by the side: "Grandpa''s orchard is super big, with mangoes, apples, cherries, oranges, bananas..."


    Lin Fei didn''t hear so much, because he was stunned.


    orchard?


    He narrowed his eyes, looked at the old man, and asked, "You said you have an orchard?"


    "Yes." The old man said, "but that was all before the catastrophe, and now the orchard is probably destroyed long ago."


    "Where is the orchard?" Lin Fei didn''t think those zombies would be so boring to destroy the fruit trees.


    He has been looking for saplings.


    If you find the orchard now, the saplings will be gone, but you can get the grown fruit trees directly!


    As long as it is carefully taken care of, it will definitely survive.


    It will bear fruit in the second year!


    Wonderful.

 Chapter 377： Make Lin Fei doubt the horror of life

    "In the suburbs." The old man asked with a strange look: "What are you asking for? There are no ripe fruits there now."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I want to transplant a few, and I will invite you to eat fruit next year."


    The old man was shocked: "Do you want to plant fruit trees?"


    "No, where can I grow things for you now?" he said.


    "Yes, as long as you think about it, you can have it." Lin Fei smiled and said, "I don''t want these dried mangoes. Tell me where the orchard is. I''ll go and have a look."


    The old man stared at Lin Fei for a long time, but finally he could only sigh.


    "Ok."


    He told Lin Fei the approximate location of the orchard.


    "You have to be careful, there are no monsters in the wilderness," the old man said seriously.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Fei said with a smile: "When the fruit is fruitful, please eat the fruit."


    Leaving this sentence aside, he hurried away with the girl.


    The girl smiled next to him and said, "Is this a good person and a reward? You helped that grandfather, and then you got the fruit tree you always wanted.


    "Probably do it." Lin Fei said.


    In fact, he suspects this is the power of his own cause and effect.


    Because he always wanted to get fruit trees, this series of things happened and let him get the whereabouts of the orchard.


    The orchard is on the outskirts, a little far from the gathering.


    But to Lin Fei, it was not a long distance, and she flew away with the girl after the rally.


    "He said there is a small lake nearby." Lin Fei said.


    With the topographic features, it is easier to find too much. Flying high and looking far makes it easier to find the orchard.


    Not long after, he and the girl saw the orchard.


    This orchard is on a hillside that is not too steep, with a size of hundreds of acres, surrounded by wooden fences.


    But looking down from the sky, the fence is destroyed.


    And no one has been here for a few months, the grass is overgrown here, the grass is already half a person''s height.


    Several zombies wandered in the orchard.


    After all, it is the outskirts, where there are relatively few zombies. The most dangerous in the outskirts are mutated animals, which are much more dangerous than zombies.


    "Close one hit kills."


    Lin Fei was afraid that he would level the mountain with a punch.


    By that time, all the fruit trees are gone, and there is nowhere to cry.


    Take out the compound bow.


    Puff!


    A zombie with one arrow, and soon the place is clean.


    "Something''s wrong." At this moment, the girl frowned Liu''s eyebrows and said, she has a strong sense of danger, and can sense whether there is a fatal danger nearby.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei was puzzled.


    "There is something wrong here." The girl frowned and looked around, but couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    rustle--


    At this moment, the surrounding grass moved gently, as if something was slowly approaching from all directions.


    Lin Fei immediately activated the ability to see through, and when he saw things around him, his face went white for three points.


    how is this possible!


    He felt that the goose bumps were getting up, and he couldn''t help but rushed to the sky holding the girl.


    "What''s wrong?" the girl asked anxiously.


    Because she could feel Lin Fei trembling.


    "I doubt life." Lin Fei swallowed, and said, "How can there be such a terrifying thing in this world?"


    "What?" The girl looked at the ground worriedly.


    "Don''t watch it." Lin Fei said, "This time the situation is terrible. I will send you back first."


    He took out the teleportation remote control, the two went back, then let the girl stay in the wooden house, and returned to the orchard by himself.

 Chapter 378： Madness

    Lin Fei swore that this was the most terrifying thing he had ever encountered in his life.


    Taking a deep breath, a ball of flame appeared on his palm.


    boom!


    He smashed the flame ball into the weeds below, and immediately ignited it. The flames burned, and Lin Fei used his abilities to protect the fruit trees.


    Prevent being burned accidentally.


    The flames gradually extinguished, and what was originally hidden in the grass was finally revealed.


    Countless things squirmed in the ashes...


    That is a snake.


    Each one is less than half a meter long, and the most terrifying thing is that their bodies are covered with human eyes!


    At first glance, the mountains and plains are full of eyes.


    And when the snake-like creature twisted and crawled, Lin Fei had an illusion, feeling that his mental value was madly losing.


    People who are mentally normal will see normal things.


    And people who have lost all energy will see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    For example, consider a group of carrion as a girl, and normal human beings as a group of carrion...


    Looking at the eyes of the mountains and plains, Lin Fei began to doubt the authenticity of this world. It was so horrible, it could be regarded as a supernatural event!


    Hell during the day.


    That''s why Lin Fei sent the girl back in the first time.


    He worried that if ordinary people saw such a picture, would they be directly frightened crazy.


    "Can''t bear it."


    Boom!


    Lin Fei moved with a supernatural power. At this moment, the ground where the fruit tree was was raised and was supported by the pillar.


    Then he decisively took the fruit tree and the soil away.


    Before teleporting, he also carefully checked every fruit tree to prevent the eggs or cubs of these disgusting creatures from hiding.


    Rumbling--


    At this moment, on the top of the mountain, the ground splits, piece by piece of land is suspended in the air, and there is a fruit tree on each piece of land.


    Lin Fei stood in the air, right in the middle of these lands, carefully inspecting every tree.


    If you are infected, burn it immediately.


    In the end all the fruit trees on this hill were taken away by him.


    His gaze fell on the strange creatures below. Someone might want to study them, but Lin Fei definitely wouldn''t.


    "Die to me!"


    He raised his hand to the sky.


    Rumbling--


    The clods of dirt floating around him immediately flew up to the sky, violently collided together, and turned into a huge mud mass.


    "Fire!"


    boom!


    The mud mass burned violently, exuding amazing heat and dazzling light, like a small sun.


    Rumble!


    Lin Feita waved his hand, and the little sun slowly smashed towards the hill below.


    Near.


    Everything on this mountain was burning violently.


    Including those disgusting creatures like snakes.


    They twisted their bodies in the fire and made the cry of babies, which seemed even stranger.


    boom!


    But this cry was soon drowned out by the explosion, and the little sun hit the earth like a comet, slamming against the top of the hill.


    The billowing heat instantly destroyed everything in the surrounding ten miles, and everything was ignited.


    This is true within ten miles.


    The hill was destroyed more thoroughly, and it had become a deep pit. The little sun was at the bottom of the pit, still burning violently.


    Lin Fei glanced towards the bottom of the pit, and did not see those creatures again.


    Because they were all burned to ashes.


    "No, I don''t worry." Thinking of the disgusting appearance of those creatures, Lin Fei felt that he had a nightmare.


    So he came again.

 Chapter 379： Unmatched vegetable growing ability

    Rumbling--


    Another comet hit the earth.


    Ten miles around, the land was overturned by the storm.


    "This should be dead."


    Lin Fei patted the dust that did not exist on his hands, and felt that it should be, 80%, probably, maybe no problem.


    Then he took out the teleporter and slipped immediately.


    This horrible place, I don''t want to stay for a second.


    "Are you OK?"


    The girl had been guarding in front of the teleportation plate, and when she saw Lin Fei, she immediately stepped forward and cared.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei smiled and said, "What can I do? I''m invincible."


    "Then what horror did you just say?" the girl worried.


    "It''s just pure horror." Lin Fei explained: "A very horrible thing. It looks horrible, not to say that its strength is horrible."


    "Oh." The girl realized then.


    Speaking of this, Lin Fei suddenly thought, could these things come from aliens?


    Cataclysm is also an opportunity?


    Anyway, Lin Fei saw that most of the people who could survive had become stronger.


    So there are alien species chasing it, and want to get this power?


    Don''t understand, don''t understand.


    Lin Fei feels his head is big, so don''t think about it. The more you think, the more and more complicated you think.


    "What about these fruit trees?" The girl looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked at the other teleporter, and was stunned because it was full of trees.


    One by one, there were thirty or forty big trees, all piled together and turned into a hill.


    "Plant it all," Lin Fei said.


    He used superpowers to make all these fruit trees fly, take them to the hill, and manipulate the ground to plant all these trees.


    Lin Fei also flew to the sky specifically to make these trees look good.


    "Will you not be able to feed it?"


    Seeing the dozens of trees that suddenly appeared, the girl asked worriedly.


    "Probably not."


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, was silent, and then said, "Just in case, I''ll do something."


    He has the ability to influence the growth of plants.


    I thought that this ability was useless before, but now it seems that it can be used to grow trees, which is quite strong!


    Just accidentally...


    All the vegetables on this mountain have sprouted.


    "I rub, this ability is really strong, it''s invincible when used to grow vegetables!" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    But he did not continue.


    Because it¡¯s boring. When you grow vegetables, you just have to come and see it every day, and you have to wait until it¡¯s mature day by day to have a sense of accomplishment.


    Anyway, he is only interested in growing vegetables, and he has no shortage of food.


    "Bring something back to thank the old man," Lin Fei said.


    In fact, it was because they had smashed the tops of the mountains. Lin Fei wanted to make up for it. He pulled out the trees and smashed the mountains again.


    If you don''t compensate, you are a bandit.


    He took a bag of health products, another bag of fruits, vegetables, and a large piece of pork. He took the girl back to the city and found the small wooden house.


    "Big brother, you are back~"


    When the little girl saw Lin Fei, she ran over happily.


    "This is a gift for you." Lin Fei smiled and handed a bag of fruit to the little girl.


    "This is fruit!"


    Seeing the contents of the bag, the little girl was stunned.


    "Are you back safely?" The old man also walked out of the room.


    "What can I do?"


    Lin Fei walked into the hall and said, "I pulled up a few trees, and these things will be given to you as compensation."


    He didn''t dare to say that he was pulled out.

 Chapter 380： Storm will rise

    When the old man saw the contents of the bag, his face suddenly changed.


    "What are you doing?"


    He couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes.


    It turned out to be food!


    Fruits, vegetables, and even fresh pork!


    "This is too expensive." He said hastily, "I can''t ask for it. These things are really too expensive."


    "Take it." Lin Fei smiled and said, "It''s just some ordinary things. We still have them. How can there be any reason to take back the gifts we sent out?"


    The old man was stubborn but Lin Fei could only accept these things.


    He still feels sorry.


    So he said: "Do you have a place to live? My yard is not small. If you don''t hate it, you can live here for a while."


    "No need." The girl smiled and refused: "We have our own house."


    "That''s it."


    The old man smiled awkwardly, thinking about it, how could a couple live with other people?


    If something is done at night and it is discovered, how embarrassing?


    "Then tonight, have a meal with us," the old man said.


    Lin Fei and the girl looked at each other, but finally refused.


    "No, we have other things to do." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s all right."


    The old man sighed and said: "Then you are outside, you must pay attention to your safety, and don''t leave the assembly if you are fine."


    "I heard it''s been very uneven outside recently."


    "A lot of strange creatures appeared outside, and many abilities have already encountered danger."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei asked curiously, "What happened outside?"


    "I don''t understand." The old man said: "Not long ago, there was a violent vibration in the suburbs, as if something crawled out of the ground."


    "shock......"


    Lin Fei suspected that it was a movement made by herself.


    "All in all, don''t go outside. Now even the guild has begun to prohibit people with supernatural powers from going out." The old man said.


    Although they don''t know what happened outside, Lin Fei and the girl both learned a piece of news.


    That''s not flat outside.


    Lin Fei thought of the disgusting creatures all over the mountains, and vaguely, he realized that this matter was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    "Is it possible to have something to do with the gods?"


    This thought suddenly popped up in his heart.


    "Let''s go to the guild." Lin Fei and the girl said, then said goodbye to the old man and the little girl and went to the guild immediately.


    "Big brother, big sister, see you later~" The little girl waved goodbye to the two.


    When I came to the guild, I found that the atmosphere here was a bit solemn.


    There are many people standing here, but they are all gathered together, all with their heads down, silent and silent.


    "what happened?"


    Lin Fei and the girl are very curious.


    So he squeezed the crowd, walked to the front, and immediately saw three dead bodies on the floor in the middle of the guild hall.


    The three corpses were pale, not staring at them, and their mouths were still wide open, as if they had seen something terrifying before they died.


    "This is the fourth team killed today."


    "It''s also the same as the previous three teams, all abilities have been emptied."


    Someone next to him was talking in a low voice.


    "What the **** is there out there?"


    Through these voices, Lin Fei roughly understood that more than a dozen abilities had already died outside, and all of them had been emptied of abilities.


    "conspiracy?"

 Chapter 381： Ability is emptied

    Lin Fei can be sure that this is definitely a conspiracy.


    A conspiracy against those with supernatural powers.


    If you think about it, the only powerful zombies who can do this kind of thing are those that can start a wave of corpses.


    In general, these zombies have been guided by gods...


    Lin Fei felt that the opportunity to find the whereabouts of the gods had come.


    He believed that now the gods would not continue to jump out to stop him, because the last punch injured the gods and almost killed the gods.


    At this time, people from the guild came to cover the three bodies with white cloth, and then carried them away.


    "We will investigate this matter clearly, please rest assured."


    Although the guild said so, everyone still looked worried.


    The body was taken away, and the place returned to normal, and the staff returned to the front desk.


    Lin Fei and the girl immediately stepped forward to register.


    Then the two immediately received a message.


    "Emergency news: There seems to be an abnormal situation outside the suburbs. Please investigate by the S-class ability person."


    "It seems that the situation is serious." The girl whispered beside her.


    Below this message, there is also a gathering address.


    Because this matter is very serious and the people who are causing it are panic, so this task requires four people to start.


    "Must go." Lin Fei said.


    This is an opportunity to find the whereabouts of the gods, how can you let it go?


    So Lin Fei immediately took part in this mission to save her life, and the girl followed Lin Fei.


    Then Lin Fei and the girl received a new message.


    "Please go to the guild to understand the specifics of the mission."


    Following the mission guidelines, the two found a room in which they saw two other S-ranks and a middle-aged man.


    "I am the vice president of this guild." The middle-aged man said.


    The other two S-classes only glanced at Lin Fei, then looked back.


    Lin Fei glanced at the two of them. They were both young men. They saw their information when they first took the task.


    The short purple hair is called "Cthulhu".


    Two senses exploded.


    Then the short black hair is called "God''s Hand".


    It is also an explosion in the second sense.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yuxue''s "Bing Ling Rose" sounds nice and has artistic conception.


    "The two are Lin Fei and Bing Ling Qiangwei." The vice president smiled.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Fei nodded.


    I was a little excited when I thought that I was about to get the whereabouts of the gods, rushed, hurry up!


    "I am looking for you to come over today because of a very important thing."


    The middle-aged man said with a heavy tone: "You have all seen the corpse outside just now. This is the fourth time today."


    "People are panicking outside now."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help sighing.


    "Fortunately, someone came back alive this time." The middle-aged man looked at the corner of the room behind.


    Lin Fei and the girl only noticed that there was a person curled up there.


    "He is a member of the team just now."


    "Also the only survivor."


    The middle-aged man first explained, then asked the survivor in the corner, "Now can you tell me what happened outside?"


    "Monster." The voices of the people in the corner kept shaking.


    "A lot of monsters came out of the cave, they were holding strange weapons, they were extremely powerful, they caught us easily..."


    "I saw them evacuating the abilities in my companion."

 Chapter 382： I am good at shouting 666

    Ability was taken away, this is definitely a big event.


    The person continued: "Those monsters, draw their abilities into a transparent crystal..."


    "They are really horrible."


    "They are the scariest existence I have ever seen in all myths, legends, and stories!"


    "Definitely walked out of hell."


    His body trembled more severely.


    The vice president hurriedly asked: "Do you remember where the cave is?"


    "remember."


    The man trembled and said, "Just behind the Chenghuang Temple, thirty miles outside the city."


    "Don''t go, they will die. Those monsters are really too powerful. They are demons who came out of hell!"


    "Ha ha."


    The Cthulhu sneered and said, "It''s just a monster, I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    "If it wants to extract my power, just come over and try it. I will let them know how to write dead words."


    After that, he stood up, turned and left: "I''m leaving now."


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, the vice president stopped the evil **** and said, "I still have something to give to you."


    Patter


    The door to the room was suddenly opened, and a staff member walked in with a big box.


    "Because of the special situation this time, we have prepared something for you." said the vice president.


    He took out a black badge from the box and said: "This is a miniature protective cover, which can withstand some injuries. When you encounter danger, it can help you."


    "One more thing, you must open a team channel. I need to keep abreast of your situation so that I can support you."


    "One more move." Cthulhu said with disdain.


    Lin Fei looked confused, and quickly asked the girl next to him: "What is the team channel?"


    "I''ll teach you." The girl said, taking out her identity card.


    Lin Fei discovered that there was a call function on this card.


    I thought it was just used as an ID card...


    Lin Fei exclaimed that the technology here is really too advanced.


    Cthulhu and God''s Hand also opened a team channel, and the vice president also joined this team channel. This way, even if the five people were far apart, they could hear each other''s voice.


    Lin Fei eagerly tried it: "Hey, can you hear me?"


    "Hello, can you hear me?"...


    Lin Fei''s words came out of the cards of the other four.


    "Wonderful." Lin Fei admired.


    The Hand of God and Cthulhu looked at Lin Fei with disgust, turned and walked away.


    The girls felt a little embarrassed.


    Why is such a powerful person who doesn''t understand anything but is curious about everything?


    "You must be careful, and if something is wrong, retreat immediately." The vice president finally ordered.


    After leaving the rally, Lin Fei and the girl silently followed the two in front.


    Because he and the girl are both here for the first time. They are not familiar with the place in their lives and don''t know where the Chenghuang Temple is.


    "You two newcomers, just follow me." The Cthulhu walked in the forefront and said vigorously: "I can solve this kind of thing by myself."


    "The big guy is awesome," Lin Fei said.


    When the salted fish called 666, it was so easy and easy to do.


    The Hand of God glanced at Lin Fei and the young girl, and said, "I haven''t seen you before. You just came here, right? What abilities do you all have?"


    "Flame." Lin Fei said without even thinking about it.

 Chapter 383： Separated

    Because what is written on his card is to control the fire ability.


    The girl said: "Hanbing."


    The Hand of God nodded, and then said: "My abilities are special."


    "To put it simply, I can make you stronger."


    The girl was puzzled, but Lin Fei immediately understood that in the 21st century, who has not played any online games?


    "I understand." Lin Fei looked at the hand of God and said, "You are a nanny!"


    The hand of God was taken aback.


    Nanny? What nanny? He glanced down at his chest, flat.


    The girl immediately hit Lin Fei with her shoulder, and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, he is obviously a man, why is he a nanny?"


    This time it was Lin Fei''s turn to be stunned.


    My God, haven''t these people played online games?


    "What do you mean?" God''s hand frowned slightly, and his tone became bad.


    Lin Fei explained immediately.


    "Nanny is my hometown''s name."


    "This is not to say that you are a female, but to say about your abilities. On our side, the nanny can heal teammates, strengthen teammates, weaken enemies, and even revive teammates. Generally, you must find one before challenging a powerful enemy. Strong nanny."


    This time it was their turn to froze.


    It took a long time to react.


    "So strong?" Several people couldn''t believe it.


    The girl was shocked.


    Although he has always been curious about Lin Fei''s hometown.


    But I never thought that in Lin Fei''s hometown, there are so many strong people who resurrect the dead. What kind of power against the sky is this?


    "resurrection?"


    The Cthulhu said: "Where is your hometown, this kind of ability is enough to compare with the gods, is your hometown heaven?"


    "My hometown is far away," Lin Fei said.


    The hand of God said: "Don''t worry, you won''t have any problems with me."


    He seems to really regard himself as a nanny.


    "If your hometown is really so powerful, I would like to go and take a look." Cthulhu said with a sneer.


    "There is a chance, there is a chance." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    That''s strange.


    I don''t know when I can go back.


    Still looking for a way back!


    The four soon came to a place more than 30 miles outside the city, and from a distance they saw a Chenghuang Temple standing among the grass.


    It''s too desolate here.


    The weeds are as high as half a person, and even the zombies can''t see a few.


    In view of what happened last time, Lin Fei has been using the ability to see through to prevent the disgusting things under these bushes.


    After the Chenghuang Temple, several people found that the grass here had been trampled down, and a trail appeared.


    Following the trail, they successfully found a cave.


    The hole is more than one meter wide and more than two meters high, and it is dark inside and exudes a cold atmosphere.


    "I want to see what''s inside."


    The Cthulhu sneered, and strode in, followed by the hand of God.


    Lin Fei grabbed the girl''s hand and walked in with her. Although he is invincible, it is always good to be careful.


    After entering this cave, it was completely dark in front of me and I couldn''t see anything.


    As if all the light had been swallowed.


    Lin Fei immediately raised his hand, and a ball of flame appeared in his hand, immediately illuminating the surrounding area.


    "what!"


    This photo made him frown and subconsciously grasped the girl''s hand.


    Because the evil **** and the hand of God who just walked in were gone!

 Chapter 384： Weird cave

    It was only three seconds later, why are these two people gone?


    "where are they?"


    The girl also felt that something was wrong, and approached Lin Fei subconsciously. At the same time, she was afraid. If Lin Fei hadn''t caught her hand just now, would the two of them be separated?


    "It''s a bit scary," Lin Fei whispered.


    The flame flickered in his hand, although bright, it was too dim and dazzling.


    "Change the highlight."


    So he pinched out the flame, and a beam of light appeared on his hand. Anyway, the other two people were gone, so there was no need to pretend that he had only flames.


    When a sharp ball of light appeared in his hand, the surroundings suddenly became brighter, and something more than ten meters away could be seen.


    All in all, it is much better than Firelight.


    "Always holding it, it''s too inconvenient." Lin Fei let the ball of light float on top of his head again.


    In this way, the surrounding area is illuminated, and there is no need to hold it with your hands all the time.


    "The entrance of the hole is gone." At this moment, the girl''s somewhat scared voice came from her side.


    Lin Fei turned around and took a look, but there was no entrance.


    It is a tunnel.


    Looking left and right, Lin Fei and the young girl were surprised to find that they were standing at a fork in the road.


    There are roads to choose from, front, back and left!


    "Did they enter such a place?"


    Lin Fei remembered the corpses he had seen in the guild: "I don''t know how they got out. It''s like a dark maze."


    "Which side should we go?" the girl asked weakly.


    "Just go." Lin Fei said.


    Anyway, there is no one who can fight, but the atmosphere here is a little scary.


    So Lin Fei chose the road ahead.


    The tunnel has a height of about three meters and a width of less than two meters, making it a bit narrow.


    "We should find them two first." The girl suggested.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "It is true, after all, they said they would take me."


    But before the two could go far, Lin Fei suddenly grabbed the girl.


    "What''s wrong?" The girl worried.


    She followed Lin Fei''s gaze, and suddenly saw some uplift of dirt on the ground.


    Are these things just available?


    Why is there no impression at all?


    But the next moment, her complexion changed drastically.


    Because she saw the dozen or so small dirt bags moved and were getting bigger, as if something was crawling out of them.


    "Fucked the corpse?" The girl trembled in fear.


    Although she is not afraid of zombies, she is afraid of things like ghosts.


    Snapped--


    Each dark green hand stretched out from the little dirt bag.


    "what!"


    The girl screamed suddenly, hiding behind Lin Fei, shaking non-stop.


    She shook so much that Lin Fei shook with it.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Fei said helplessly: "These are not monsters."


    As Lin Fei''s voice fell, a dozen humanoid monsters covered in dark green crawled out of the ground.


    They are similar to humans, but not after all, because they have a rickety figure, and they are dark green, without hair, and large eyes. The head seems to be translucent, and the structure can be vaguely seen.


    These monsters screamed and rushed towards Lin Fei and the girl.


    "Small scene."


    Lin Fei was very calm. The reason why he was shaking was because the girl was shaking with him.


    Seeing these monsters pounced, Lin Fei lifted his foot and kicked.

 Chapter 385： Teach you how to write dead words

    oom!


    The monster at the front was kicked by Lin Fei, and immediately flew out, as if turned into a cannonball, rampaging through the tunnel.


    If it''s not two meters wide, where can there be a place to avoid a shell whose speed exceeds the speed of sound several times?


    The more than ten monsters behind, who didn''t even know what happened, were directly knocked to pieces.


    Rumbling--


    The kicked monster seemed to hit the wall, causing the entire tunnel to shake.


    The tunnel is full of black blood.


    But the dozen monsters just now are gone.


    "Okay, it''s all over." Lin Fei said to the girl.


    At this time, the girl dared to open her eyes and stared at the **** corpses in a daze.


    "In fact, these things are not powerful, you can defeat them alone." Lin Fei continued.


    The girl glanced at Lin Fei.


    She knew that this was a comfort to herself.


    Lin Fei saw that she was silent, thinking she was really frightened, so he said, "If you feel uncomfortable, I will send you out."


    After that, he raised his hand and banged on his head.


    boom!


    A fire light penetrated the soil layer of nearly 100 meters, directly connecting the tunnel with the outside world.


    Looking up, I can see the blue sky and white clouds again.


    "I''m fine." When Lin Fei was about to send herself out, the girl shook her head and said: "I''m just a little scared, I thought there was a monster."


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Fei said, "With me, no monsters can bully you."


    "Hmm."


    The girl nodded vigorously, her eyes filled with emotion.


    "Then we continue to move forward?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Let''s go." The girl said, "I won''t be afraid anymore."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Fei took the girl''s hand and continued to walk forward.


    Through the monsters that just crawled out of the underground, Lin Fei was certain that something extraordinary must have happened here.


    I have never seen such a monster before.


    These things are definitely not zombies.


    "Really aliens?" Lin Fei''s bold assumption before, he suspected that he was right.


    "Cause and effect are really incredible things, they can become real if you just talk about it..." He remembered his true ability.


    It seems that I can''t talk nonsense anymore.


    The two walked forward for a few minutes, and the monsters appeared again, still crawling out of the ground as usual.


    But this time, it was the girl who solved them by herself.


    "Is it because of the light?" Lin Fei wondered, these monsters felt the light, so they all crawled out, wanting to make the light disappear?


    "That way, it''s much simpler."


    A move of his mind changed the light.


    Buzzing--


    The ball of light actually made a dull sound, and then the light that came out seemed to get a little hotter.


    The girl felt something was wrong and looked up at Lin Fei puzzledly.


    But at this moment, another monster crawled out of the soil, and the girl was immediately ready to fight.


    but.


    Puff!


    The hand that just emerged from the soil suddenly turned into coke, as if it had been dried out suddenly!


    "Come here."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I will teach you how to write dead words today."


    Only then did the girl understand.


    Why did it suddenly become a bit hot? It turned out that Lin Fei was doing tricks in the light.


    She used some abilities a little bit, and she felt cool down because she had the icy abilities.

 Chapter 386： Came to the right place

    "can you hear me?"


    Suddenly the voice of the vice president came from the cards of Lin Fei and the girl.


    "I can hear it." Lin Fei picked up the card and replied.


    "What happened to you?" the vice president asked anxiously: "I can''t contact you just now."


    Lin Fei glanced back and immediately understood that after entering the cave, the connection was disconnected.


    It was not until he cleared the way to the ground that the signal was restored again.


    "We are separated." Lin Fei said: "There is a problem with this cave. After walking in, it seems to be randomly teleported to some place."


    "What?" The vice president said in shock: "You guys come out!"


    "I can''t go back." Lin Fei said, "I can''t find the exit."


    In fact, as long as he wants to return to the ground, no one can stop him, but he has not found the news of the gods, how could he return without success.


    "How could this be..." The vice president could hardly accept such a result.


    Four S-rank abilities.


    Are they all trapped in a strange cave?


    "Did you find anything in this cave?" the vice president asked again.


    "That''s right." Lin Fei said, "There will be some creatures that are not human, ghost or ghost crawl out of the underground here."


    "You must be careful." The vice president said in a deep voice, "You must come out alive."


    "Oh."


    Lin Fei responded.


    What does it mean to go out alive? Even if he stood still and didn''t fight back, and let these monsters come and hit him, he could walk out intact.


    The vice chairman was half-dead by this answer.


    Do you know how worried people outside are?


    But before he could say anything, the call was suddenly interrupted.


    "Damn it!"


    The vice chairman was so angry that he almost threw the card.


    "Hey?"


    And Lin Fei in the cave is holding the card everywhere, as if looking for a signal to the phone: "Hello?"


    "Moximosi?"


    "Hello?"


    There was no voice of the vice president in the card.


    "It should be that the signal is broken." The girl reminded from the side.


    "It''s okay, is the signal so rubbish, miss my telecom." Lin Fei sighed.


    But before uttering a word, Lin Fei was silent, looking deeper into the darkness, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The girl immediately felt a trace of something bad, followed Lin Fei''s gaze, and then she was taken aback.


    In the darkness, two knights walked out slowly!


    The two knights are still monsters, more than two meters high, and they seem to be draped in dark green armor, shining in the dark.


    At the very front, the left hand holds a large shield and the right hand holds a large sword.


    In the back, there is a larger crossbow in his hand.


    Seeing Lin Fei and the girl, the monster in the front immediately rushed over.


    The girl frowned and said: "These are monsters that are no weaker than the strengthened bulls, and two suddenly appeared in this cave!"


    "Whatever it is, it''s over."


    Lin Fei walked ahead and punched out.


    The monster immediately used a shield to block Lin Fei''s punch.


    result.


    boom!


    The huge shield was blown to pieces in an instant, and the huge impact force blasted this monster out for unknown distances.


    The monster behind didn''t even have time to fire a shot, so it was hit by the knife.


    boom!


    After flying, I don''t know how far, the cave shook suddenly.


    "Walk around."


    Lin Fei took the girl and continued to walk forward: "There must be news from the gods here."


    After walking for more than ten minutes in the extending tunnel, Lin Fei and the girl solved hundreds of powerful monsters.

 Chapter 387： Nightmare from hell

    Then, the two came to an open field.


    "This?"


    When the girl saw the pictures around her, her pretty face turned white by three points.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but frown slightly when he saw things around him.


    Because next to the 100-meter wide open ground, there are all bones, humans and many animals.


    Bones become mountains!


    "what!"


    At this moment, in a tunnel not far away, there was a scream, and then a figure staggered out of it.


    "Cthulhu?"


    Both Lin Fei and the girl recognized this person at once.


    "It''s you!"


    Cthulhu saw Lin Fei and the girl, as if he had seen hope, and immediately ran towards them.


    Now he is not as energetic as when he first came in.


    His clothes were torn and his hair was loose, and he almost crawled even when he was running.


    I don''t know what happened to him in that tunnel.


    "Run!"


    He seemed to have exhausted all his strength before running to Lin Fei, and then gasped and said, "Run!"


    "This place is so weird!"


    "And that thing is about to chase over!"


    Lin Fei knew about the evil here, many unscientific places, and it was like a spiritual country.


    But he is more concerned about another thing now.


    "What is going to chase over?" he asked.


    "Nightmare!" Cthulhu called: "It''s too powerful, it''s definitely a monster beyond S rank!"


    Over S grade!


    His voice just fell.


    Rumbling--


    The tunnel he just came out vibrated in, and then a huge creature nearly three meters high came out.


    It looks like a giant, with big limbs, a round head, no mouth and eyes, and the head is like a ball.


    You can see a lot of veins on it, and I don¡¯t know if it is a blood vessel.


    "It''s coming!"


    Cthulhu saw this monster, his legs were weak.


    Because he knows how terrifying this thing is.


    When he first came in, because he couldn''t create light, but fortunately he had night vision ability, so he didn''t worry about not seeing the road.


    This also allowed him to avoid being attacked by creatures that emerged from the ground.


    But he encountered this nightmare.


    At first he didn''t care.


    But soon he discovered that his attacks were of no use to the monster.


    And the monster''s head can emit purple rays, and it is always emitting!


    Not for a period of time, but for a long time. In order to avoid this ray, the Cthulhu tried all kinds of means to crawl.


    He thought this monster would be tired.


    No results.


    While this monster was chasing him, while emitting that strange ray, it never stopped!


    The current Cthulhu is no longer as aggressive as when he first entered.


    "This thing..."


    Lin Fei said calmly: "So ugly."


    At this moment, a purple light suddenly lit up on the monster''s head!


    "Run!"


    Seeing this scene, Cthulhu was almost so scared that his heart jumped out, and he screamed in horror!


    He still remembered the scene where the monster kept firing rays!


    This monster won''t get tired, and the light hasn''t cooled down. Once it was released, it lasted for ten minutes!


    When he saw the burst of light coming, Cthulhu''s legs became weak.


    But at this time.


    Lin Fei raised his left hand!


    boom!


    The light seemed to hit a transparent wall half a meter away from Lin Fei''s left hand and was immediately bounced away.

 Chapter 386： Dare not speak loudly

    When Cthulhu saw this scene, he was stunned.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and blocked the purple laser that made him extremely embarrassed?


    How can this be?


    How did he do it?


    He tried that laser, its power was terrifying, and the moment it was hit, it seemed like a machine gun was shooting at him, and it couldn''t stop it at all!


    Rumbling--


    The laser was bounced off in front of Lin Fei and crossed towards both sides.


    Lin Fei found that half a minute passed, and the laser didn''t even mean to stop.


    "?" He felt a little magical.


    So he walked towards the monster with the laser.


    Rumbling--


    The laser still couldn''t touch Lin Fei in any way, and it was still half a meter away, not even close to a millimeter.


    Upon seeing this scene, the Cthulhu went silly.


    The laser that forced him to flee in embarrassment, there was no way to use Lin Fei.


    Even Lin Fei could walk forward under the laser.


    "This is a monster beyond S rank!" Cthulhu took two steps back with a startled look.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little strange in this world.


    I also thought that before Lin Fei uttered wild words in front of Lin Fei, saying that it was enough to be alone here, and what to say to make them hide behind him...


    Now, he was hiding behind Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei walked slowly in front of the tall monster and looked up at the monster.


    One minute later, the laser blasting from it still didn''t stop, and it didn''t even mean to stop!


    "This is too strong."


    Lin Fei was amazed by it. The monster used a one-minute big move, but he still didn''t mean to stop.


    He doubted that this thing could go on forever.


    "Is there a perpetual motion machine in your body?" Lin Fei raised his head and said to the monster, "Let me take a look."


    Talk about it.


    boom!


    He punched through the monster''s body, causing its movement to abruptly stop, and no laser could be shot from his head.


    Lin Fei raised his foot again, kicked the monster, stepped on its body with one foot, making it immobile.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    He stretched out his hand and tore open the head of this monster, wanting to see why this thing can always be used with big moves. Are all monsters so powerful now?


    It''s a pity to get nothing, Lin Fei just kicked the monster''s body more than ten meters away.


    Cthulhu stared at this scene blankly.


    After a long time, I slowly spit out two words: "I wipe..."


    He tried his best to not hurt his existence, but Lin Fei tore it with his hands?


    Is Lin Fei so strong?


    He originally thought that Lin Fei was just a superpower who had just become an S-rank, and his strength was definitely not very good.


    But now, he began to doubt life.


    What kind of strength does this have? Can you tear a powerful monster?


    "He can tear a monster like this by hand, can he also tear a S-rank supernatural power?" Cthulhu swallowed fiercely, "Where is his hometown?"


    "Is it true to come back to life?"


    And just when Cthulhu couldn''t help thinking wildly, Lin Fei walked in front of him.


    "Big brother, what hand is that?" Lin Fei asked him.


    After all, the two walked into the cave almost at the same time.


    So the two are probably in the same place.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Cthulhu came back to his senses and quickly said, "I don''t know, I didn''t see him."


    Now he dare not stand in front of Lin Fei and speak loudly.

 Chapter 387： You are disgusting

    He is not stupid. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s strength just shown is hundreds of times stronger than himself.


    When tearing the monster with his hands, he didn''t even use his full strength.


    What does the ghost know that he will be strong when he uses his full strength?


    "Aren''t you together?"


    Now he was sure that as long as they didn''t walk in at the same time, they would be randomly teleported to a place.


    "Let''s leave here now." Cthulhu said.


    Even though he knew that Lin Fei was very powerful, he was still afraid of this place, and was terrified of it.


    I don¡¯t know how many monsters like the one just now, or how many more powerful ones exist.


    Lin Fei looked at him and said, "If you want to go, go first, I have something else."


    He didn''t come here to find out the truth.


    But to find news from the gods.


    The Cthulhu was stunned, then subconsciously turned his head and glanced, how could this dark cave go out alone?


    There is a shadow in his heart.


    The ability person who is as strong as the S rank has now also been cast a psychological shadow.


    "I''ll follow you." Cthulhu whispered.


    He is no longer arrogant.


    "Then we continue to go down." Lin Fei said.


    The Cthulhu looked bitter and sad, but when he saw Lin Fei and the girl walking away, he quickly followed, feeling scared.


    But when there was more than ten meters away from the entrance of the tunnel, the place suddenly vibrated.


    Rumbling--


    It seems that something huge is walking through this mud.


    "What happened?"


    The Cthulhu was immediately frightened and jumped up, and quickly hid behind Lin Fei, even more timid than the girl.


    "You will fall into darkness."


    In this hall, a heavy sound suddenly sounded.


    "You are incompetent, you are weak, you are like ants."


    "This is not a place you can set foot in."


    "Go ahead and you will not see any light."


    Rumbling--


    The dark breath constantly floated out of the surrounding soil.


    The evil **** shivered, approaching Lin Fei subconsciously, and at the same time asked nervously, "What is this all?"


    Even the girl approached Lin Fei and grabbed his arm.


    Upon seeing this scene, Cthulhu immediately followed and grabbed Lin Fei''s arm.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    "You are disgusting." He pushed the evil **** away mercilessly.


    "Brother, don''t be like this." Unexpectedly, Cthulhu immediately stuck to it, grabbed his arm again, and said: "I''m really panicking now, this place is too wrong."


    "Let go, or wait for me to beat you." Lin Fei looked disgusted: "I really don''t know how you became an S-rank like this, so show your courage."


    "I don''t." Cthulhu called.


    This sound sounds terrifying, and I don''t know what it is from.


    Lin Fei could only push him away again.


    It''s a big man, hey.


    "You''re not a super beautiful girl, you will really hit you if you hug me!" Lin Fei said.


    Cthulhu didn''t dare to hold him anymore, but still shrank and shivered beside Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei raised his head and looked around. The perspective did not find any enemies, but the shaking had not ended yet.


    "My true body has come, and the end of your waiting is here."


    This is the last sentence.


    Then the shaking ended.


    The next moment, more than ten meters in front of the three of them, a dark green fire suddenly lit up in the tunnel.

 Chapter 390： Its over

    It was like a ghost fire, slowly floating out of the dark tunnel.


    "I wipe it!"


    The Cthulhu was immediately frightened and cried out: "What is this again?"


    It turned out that it was not a ghost fire, but the eyes of a monster.


    A tall knight, holding a shield in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, walked out of the darkness step by step, as if a demon **** appeared from hell.


    When it got out of the tunnel, dozens of other monsters rushed out immediately behind it.


    It is the monsters that came out of the ground before!


    It''s not over yet!


    Two more monsters floated out of the tunnel. They were like witches, broken dresses, ugly faces...


    These two witch-like monsters can fly in the air!


    And beside them, there is an orange protective cover!


    "What are these!"


    Cthulhu was shocked by the scene in front of him, it was too weird, are these really zombies?


    "what!"


    At this moment, the two witch-like monsters suddenly screamed loudly, their voices were extremely harsh, as if a sharp sword pierced into the head.


    The magic sound penetrates the brain.


    The girl looked solemn and raised her hand to condense a profound ice arrow.


    sieve!


    Xuanbing Arrow shot towards the witch, only to hit the orange protective cover.


    boom!


    The long arrow condensed from the ice was immediately broken.


    "How could this be?" The girl frowned involuntarily.


    Cthulhu also tried to fight back.


    But when his shadow ball hit the knight, the opponent didn''t even pause, and was still striding forward.


    "It''s over." The Cthulhu saw this scene, his soul was frightened.


    What kind of monster is this?


    All the big moves were released, but there was nothing on the other side, and they couldn''t even beat the opponent back!


    Those monsters with their teeth and claws rushing like a tide at this time, no worse than the zombies outside.


    "You are hiding behind me." Lin Fei said.


    Facing the rushing monster door, Lin Fei faced it alone.


    boom!


    With a punch, the body of the first monster suddenly flew out, knocking over a monster behind.


    Another monster pounced from the left.


    boom!


    With an uppercut from the backhand, the monster was like a rocket, rushing straight up, then his head plunged into the soil above, motionless.


    Lin Fei was still controlling his power, because he was worried that it would collapse this place with a punch.


    "what!"


    The witch screamed, the magic sound pierced through the brain, and at the same time, lightning **** continuously appeared in their hands, continuously and quickly slammed towards Lin Fei.


    In front of Lin Fei, a dozen monsters rushed forward together.


    Lin Fei looked indifferent, bending over and punching the ground in front of him.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground in front of Lin Fei suddenly exploded, and the huge impact force lifted all the monsters in the front ten meters away, like rain, and fell to the ground.


    Rumbling--


    At this moment, the lightning ball fell on Lin Fei''s body and beside Lin Fei. There was a violent explosion, and the whole cave was trembling, as if it was about to collapse.


    The lightning in the hands of these two witches seemed to be endless, like the monster that jetted the laser before, there was no intention to stop!


    "It''s over!"


    When the Cthulhu saw this scene, he screamed immediately.


    If Lin Fei loses, who can win? It''s dead today!


    But at this time.


    sieve!


    It seemed that something rushed out of the violent explosion, and the high wind instantly shattered all the flames and smoke.

 Chapter 391： Who are you

    Those lightning **** exploded continuously in the air.


    "what!"


    The witch on the right screamed and slowly fell from the air.


    sieve!


    There was another soft noise.


    The flying lightning **** on the left also exploded in the air, and the orange protective shield on the witch suddenly exploded as before, and then fell from the air screaming.


    Cthulhu: "???"


    what happened?


    Why did the two witches who were unstoppable just now suddenly die?


    He immediately cast his gaze into the thick smoke of gunpowder not far away, and the answer was there!


    When the smoke dissipated, Lin Fei''s figure appeared from it. He was holding a long bow and standing there quietly. The land beside him was scorched to black, but he was spotless.


    Cthulhu: "..."


    At this moment, he had an illusion, as if he had seen a god.


    The remaining monsters still rushed up as if they wanted their lives, Lin Fei did not hesitate to open a bow and shoot an arrow!


    When this arrow was shot, it suddenly became more than a dozen arrows, bursting out in a fan shape.


    The monsters in front of Lin Fei were pierced by these arrows, and flew out by the huge force.


    The ground in front of him was suddenly cleared.


    Bang bang bang--


    Only the knight-like monster is left.


    It strode to Lin Fei''s front, with its left hand blocking the shield in front of it, and at the same time the right hand slashed like an axe!


    Lin Fei casually threw the longbow to the side, walked two steps forward, and kicked it out.


    boom!


    He kicked the knight''s shield.


    And the long knife in the knight''s hand was also cut on Lin Fei''s neck.


    "No!"


    The Cthulhu saw this scene and immediately screamed. Lin Fei was his last savior. If Lin Fei died here, how could he go out?


    The girls squeezed their powder fists nervously.


    But the next moment.


    Click!


    The long knife that was cut on Lin Fei''s neck suddenly split from the middle, then broke into two pieces, rotating and thrusting into the ground.


    Lin Fei retracted his leg, then slowly moved the long knife from his neck with a finger.


    "Go on," he said back.


    "But..." The Cthulhu just wanted to say something, but in the next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had seen the most terrifying ghost.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    He clearly saw that the center of the shield, where Lin Fei kicked it, suddenly split.


    The crack spread quickly, and the entire shield was covered in the blink of an eye.


    It hasn''t stopped!


    This tall knight has cracks all over his body.


    then.


    boom!


    The whole knight collapsed suddenly, shattering to the ground, like a statue that suddenly collapsed.


    "Fuck... trough..."


    For a long time, Cthulhu rummaged through his brain, and finally found only these two words.


    Thousands of words, there is no way to replace these two words.


    He really didn''t know how to describe it.


    "You, who are you?" Cthulhu asked with a look of horror.


    That knight-like monster, but the existence that blocked his ultimate move and did not retreat, is definitely an existence beyond S rank!


    But right now, such a powerful monster was shattered by Lin Fei''s kick?


    I blocked the knife with my neck!


    That long knife looked terrifying, God knows how sharp it was broken by his neck?


    I''m going to cut your knife with my neck?


    Cthulhu was dizzy, feeling the whole world extremely strange.

 Chapter 392： Humans are like livestock

    "My name is Lin Fei, the lush forest, soaring to the sky..." Listening to the evil spirit''s question, Lin Fei answered patiently again.


    Cthulhu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Is it your name?


    It''s your name.


    But seeing that Lin Fei didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t continue to ask more. If you bother to ask the great god, just throw him here and it will be over.


    Several people passed by the broken body of the knight and walked into the dark tunnel.


    Now Cthulhu is not afraid.


    Because he saw Ye Feng''s strength again.


    With just one kick, the knight who looked powerful and invincible was kicked to pieces.


    Such strength is definitely not a problem.


    Walking down the tunnel, about ten minutes later, the road in front of me gradually opened up, and there were buckets of purple crystals on both sides of the road.


    "Strange, there are abilities in these crystals."


    The girl suddenly said next to her.


    Lin Fei paused, looked at these crystals, and then asked the girl: "Is there any use?"


    "It''s no use." The girl stretched out her hand and pressed it on the crystal, then shook her head and said: "The abilities in it are dead, and there is no way to absorb it."


    "Then let''s go."


    The three continued to move forward.


    "what!"


    Suddenly hearing a miserable cry from the front, the footsteps of the three people stopped immediately.


    Cthulhu said with a strange look: "This voice is so familiar, it seems to be the hand of God."


    "Then hurry over and take a look."


    Lin Fei immediately walked in front, and a moment later reached a new open area.


    It is hundreds of meters wide, surrounded by purple crystals, and the purple light shimmers faintly, and it is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    But this is not a fairyland, but hell.


    Because Lin Fei, the girl, and the evil god, they all clearly saw that there were stone pillars here with one person tied to it.


    "God''s hand!" Cthulhu suddenly exclaimed.


    He saw that the hand of God was also tied to the pillar.


    In front of him, there were two witches, holding dim crystals, absorbing the abilities in his body.


    The purple light floated out of the hand of God, and it was all absorbed by the crystal. The crystal that was originally dim and light gradually became brighter.


    At this moment, the hand of God is like an animal, being slaughtered by these two witches.


    At this time, the three talents finally understood.


    Why can the ability be felt on the previous crystal, because this crystal has absorbed the ability of the ability person!


    With the Cthulhu''s exclaim, the witches here and the wandering monsters immediately noticed this side and found three people.


    The Hand of God also saw the three of them, so he quickly shouted, "Run!"


    "These things are all demons!"


    "what!"


    The witches screamed and found their prey again, so they ordered the monsters with teeth and claws to rush.


    Looking at the hand of God still being absorbed by the power, Lin Fei frowned slightly, and slowly took out a long sword from his pocket.


    boom!


    As the ground under his feet exploded, he disappeared.


    Because at this time, he used super speed, appeared behind the two witches in an instant, indifferent and ruthless, without hesitation, a sword stabbed.


    Puff!


    The long sword pierced the body of a witch, its protective shield exploded, and Lin Fei stepped on the ground.


    Withdrawing the sword, another sword cut off the head of a witch next to him.

 Chapter 393： Darkness is coming

    Finally, looking at the witch who was still struggling under her feet, she raised her sword and fell, and another head rolled out.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding monsters immediately became even more crazy, rushing over like a tide of corpses.


    Lin Fei flung the long sword to the side.


    Hum!


    The long sword trembled, and suddenly it split into two, the two turned into four, and the four turned into eight. The sharp sword light circulated around Lin Fei, and then suddenly broke out.


    Puff puff puff--


    A piece of head spun and flew.


    Even the witches who ran far away to attack Lin Fei with lightning were pierced by a sword and fell weakly from the air.


    Lin Fei cut off the chain that tied the hand of God.


    "you!"


    The Hand of God looked at Lin Fei with a horrified expression. The existence that scared him was actually given a second move by the person in front of him?


    How is this done?


    And why is the trick so handsome just now?


    "Big brother, are you okay?" Cthulhu ran up to care about God''s hand.


    The hand of God suddenly looked at the evil **** with a look of horror, and said: "You have a problem with your brain. You didn''t care about people like this before!"


    Cthulhu suddenly smiled awkwardly.


    He used to be young and frivolous, and he felt invincible in the world.


    But now that I see a real strong man, I know how naive I was at the beginning. The great gods are not so arrogant. He is a trash and a arrogant hammer.


    "Before young and ignorant," he said.


    The hand of God looked at Lin Fei, and after thinking about it, he understood that Lin Fei must have saved the evil god.


    "I''m fine." The Hand of God said, "It''s just being absorbed some abilities, and it will be restored in a few days."


    "Thank you for saving me."


    He looked at Lin Fei earnestly and said, "From now on, the life of my God''s hand is yours."


    "do not do that."


    Lin Fei said, "You are not a super invincible beautiful girl."


    As soon as he finished saying these words, Lin Fei felt that his waist was pinched.


    Lost in thought.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Cthulhu said quickly: "Now that everyone is ready, let''s leave this ghost place quickly, and never come back!"


    Cthulhu always thought that Lin Fei didn''t leave because he wanted to find God''s hand.


    As a result, Lin Fei shook his head.


    He said: "You go first, I have other things to do."


    Both the evil **** and the hand of God were taken aback.


    I''m not leaving now, waiting for someone to invite you to dinner?


    This place is eerie and terrifying, it looks like a century-old mansion that has been dead and unoccupied for more than ten years.


    I really don''t know what to do here.


    But seeing that Lin Fei didn''t leave, they had nothing to do, because they could only rely on Lin Fei now, and only Lin Fei could take them away.


    "You quickly persuade him." The two said to the girl: "Will continue walking inside? It will definitely be more dangerous inside."


    Cthulhu added: "Did you forget the previous voice?"


    As a result, the girl just looked calm and said: "I remember, I remember, but as long as Lin Fei is there, I won''t be afraid."


    Snapped!


    The two of them slapped their faces suddenly, looking speechless.


    It is said that the IQ of the girl in love is zero, and now it seems true, you really go there if you ask to die together?


    Rumbling--


    But this time, before Lin Fei took a few steps, the place suddenly vibrated violently.


    Something seems to be coming here.


    "I give you darkness now."

 Chapter 394： I am the nanny

    "What is it this time?"


    The Cthulhu immediately jumped up in shock, and subconsciously hid behind Lin Fei, and the hand of God frowned and looked around vigilantly.


    Rumbling--


    The entire cave was shaking, and the next moment, the tunnel in front of it exploded, and a huge insect crawled out of it.


    Lin Fei could see clearly that it was a bug that had been magnified ten million times, but its eyes could not be seen, and its body was still covered with grey-green hard skin.


    Rumbling--


    It emerged from the tunnel, slowly passed over everyone''s heads, and sank into the soil at the other end.


    This thing is the same size as a train, and it is also twenty to thirty meters long.


    And when this monster appeared, the soil here exudes a dark atmosphere.


    The Cthulhu, the Hand of God, and the young girl were all eroded by this dark atmosphere, feeling dizzy, as if seeing hell.


    That is a mighty army of monsters.


    They dug through the ground, constructing tunnels after another, turning the entire planet into their own nest...


    "When we come, you will perish."


    The magnificent voice seemed to explode next to the ears, causing several people to lose consciousness.


    Before the battle started, a sense of fear suddenly appeared in their hearts, and they seemed to see a **** in a trance.


    They are unrivaled.


    The only thing okay here is Lin Fei.


    Seeing the black aura everywhere, Lin Fei frowned, with a look of disgust, and said, "What is this?"


    As soon as he turned around, he realized that something was wrong.


    Because he saw the girl''s face pale and her body trembling constantly, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world.


    "I wiped it, you were playing yin?" Lin Fei cried, "But do you think I can''t help it?"


    With one stroke of his hands towards the sky, he suddenly caught a ray of light, and then violently tore it off.


    Hum!


    Under Lin Fei''s feet, a magic circle suddenly appeared.


    A hundred-meter-large magic circle suddenly expanded from under his feet, with lines drawn with holy light, faint fluorescence, and holy fog, constantly rising from the magic circle.


    The dark breath, as soon as it touched the fluorescence and fog, it immediately dispersed.


    The three people who had been eroded by the darkness immediately woke up.


    "What''s the situation?" The Cthulhu looked around in shock, this holy light was rising, could it be a fairyland?


    "This is for regional darkness." Lin Fei said, "You have just been pitted."


    "I understand the truth, but didn''t you say that you are a flame ability?" Cthulhu suddenly asked.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    "This thing is more than just dispelling darkness, right?" The hand of God said suddenly.


    "I can feel that the abilities that have been lost in my body are recovering rapidly, and even the injuries seem to be healing quickly."


    "You said that." The evil **** frowned, looked at his hands, and said after a moment: "I also feel that my power seems to have grown a lot?"


    "This is the legendary nanny." Lin Fei said lightly.


    Isn''t it just a random array of dispersing, strengthening, and healing? What''s all the fuss and shame.


    "This is the nanny!"


    Both the Cthulhu and God''s Hand widened their eyes in shock.


    I heard how great the nanny was before, but now I finally saw it with my own eyes.


    With this hand alone, this nanny is extremely strong and is definitely a very important existence!

 Chapter 395： Will of a Thousand

    "It dispelled my darkness."


    At this moment, the cave rumbling, the big bug came out of the soil again.


    It originally wanted to corrode these people with those dark auras.


    After all, just a few humans, how powerful can it be?


    They can blow them to death in one breath.


    As a result, there was an accident, and someone broke its dark power.


    interesting?


    "I will plunge you into deeper despair." The big bug has no mouth, but can speak, with a loud and deafening voice.


    As a result, the girl took the first shot.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    Countless fragments of ice flew towards the big bug, and hit the opponent mercilessly.


    As a result, they were all broken, and I didn''t know what the insect''s skin was made of. It was harder than steel, and the girl''s attack had no effect at all.


    "let me do it!"


    Cthulhu shouted again.


    He felt as if there were endless abilities in his body, so one shot was a big move.


    boom!


    A black sphere more than one meter in size slowly drifted towards the big insect.


    Before touching it, Cthulhu felt that the power he had just consumed was restored by the magic circle under his feet!


    "I wipe it!"


    "Unlimited big tricks, I''m cool."


    He rubbed out the same dark ball again, and shouted at the same time: "Today, you worm will definitely die."


    boom!


    Two black **** slammed into the bug''s body, and the result was just a loud shook of the mountain, and the opponent''s body had nothing to do.


    Not even the skin cracked!


    Cthulhu: "..."


    Damn, why?


    "Small bugs." The bug said: "I am the will of the great world. Your attacks are of no use to me."


    Will of a Thousand...


    boom!


    As soon as these words fell, the four of them suddenly felt their eyes sway, and everything changed.


    I looked around and found them standing on a cliff.


    Surrounded by vast darkness.


    "I wipe it."


    The Cthulhu looked shocked and said: "I am afraid that I have encountered some great power!"


    Then, he consciously and actively hid behind Lin Fei.


    The Hand of God looked around and felt something was wrong, and consciously hid behind Lin Fei.


    The girl also approached Lin Fei, because her attack just now had no effect, she realized that she was still too weak.


    Lin Fei glanced around.


    Another magic circle was placed under his feet to prevent this ghost from playing yin.


    Feeling the constant power in his body, the evil **** and the hand of God only felt a little relieved.


    The girl hadn''t been scared or disturbed.


    Because there was Lin Fei by his side, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Rumbling--


    At this moment, the feet of a few people shook violently, and immediately after the huge bug, it emerged from under the cliff.


    This time it opened its mouth.


    mouth?


    Anyway, its entire head is open, like a sunflower, the pieces open, revealing the ugly and disgusting teeth inside...


    "Spit up." Cthulhu said.


    Lin Fei also found this thing disgusting.


    But I didn''t forget my purpose of coming here.


    "Hey, what the Will of a Thousand, do you know where the **** is?" Lin Fei asked loudly.


    "God?"


    Qian Zhizhi said: "I am a god, I am in charge of everything!"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Seeing this silly look, it''s definitely not.

 Chapter 396： Receive laser with face

    Lin Fei was a little disappointed.


    He came here mainly to get the whereabouts of the gods.


    As a result, I encountered such a huge bug, who claimed to be a **** here, but looking at it, it was obviously not.


    So disappointed.


    It seems that there is no whereabouts of the gods here.


    "Brother, why are you in a daze?" The evil **** behind saw Lin Fei not speaking, thinking that Lin Fei was in a daze.


    Now is not the time to be in a daze.


    The huge monster is right in front of him, and it may be shot at any time.


    "Forget it, go home after the fight." Lin Fei sighed and ran over excitedly, thinking that he could find news from the gods.


    Life is really hard.


    He looked up at the giant bug in front of him.


    As soon as he raised his head, the opponent opened his mouth wide.


    boom!


    A dark light suddenly spurted from the opponent''s mouth, directly impacting Lin Fei''s face, causing him to block what he wanted to say.


    The black light was extremely hot, violently impacted Lin Fei''s face, and then bounced away.


    Just now, Lin Fei seemed hesitant to speak, and froze in place, letting the dark light hit his face...


    The Cthulhu and the Hand of God in the back saw this scene, their complexion changed drastically, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I wiped it and sprayed it directly on my face!"


    "While the big brother is in a daze, then sneak attack? Dog thief!" Cthulhu cursed.


    Even the girl couldn''t help but worry.


    More than ten seconds passed before the black light stopped.


    Lin Fei stood on the spot and wiped his face with his hand. In fact, the other party¡¯s move just washed away even a single hair, and he had nothing to do.


    "you......"


    Lin Fei just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the other party.


    "Are you okay?"


    Qian Zhizhi was shocked, and said: "You actually withstood this trick, and nothing happened at all."


    "This is also called an attack?"


    Lin Fei looked up at Qian Zhi''s Will, and said, "Brother smelly, haven''t you eaten? You can count as an attack, even my defense hasn''t broken."


    The evil **** behind immediately screamed excitedly.


    "Brother is awesome!"


    He also raised his head to look at the Will of a Thousand and shouted, "Brother smelly, haven''t you eaten?"


    "My elder brother said he doesn''t hurt!"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Listening to these words, Qianzhizhi was furious, and was actually mocked by two humans?


    "I am the **** of the Zerg race, you will die today!"


    It said loudly: "It''s not just you who are going to die, but within a hundred miles, it will become the territory of our clan, and no one will stay.


    "A lot of nonsense."


    Lin Fei said that since knowing that there is no news from the gods here, he also lost interest in this place and wanted to go back to sleep.


    Hearing this worm''s big talk, he just jumped up peacefully and punched peacefully.


    boom!


    Lin Fei''s punch hit the hard skin of Qian Zhi''s Will, making a muffled noise, and then he jumped back and landed on the magic circle.


    At this moment, both the evil **** and the hand of God looked nervously at the Will of a Thousand.


    Big brother shot, can it work?


    The body of Qian Zhi''s Will froze, and the place where Lin Fei''s punch fell, suddenly split.


    Click--


    One after another cracks spread out from that position quickly, spreading all over the body in the blink of an eye.


    "Do not!"


    Thousand''s Will realized something.


    It cried out in horror.


    "Do not!"


    But its body began to shatter, piece by piece began to fall, and it was breaking.

 Chapter 397： Unknown Creature Attack Rally

    "Success!"


    Cthulhu immediately called out excitedly.


    Then they held the hand of God and cheered together: "Brother is awesome!"


    The girl also laughed happily.


    But at this moment, a cloud of black mist suddenly rose up from Qian Zhi Will, and at the moment when her head was almost broken, it disappeared.


    It seems to have turned into a black mist and was blown away by the wind.


    "what happened?"


    The Cthulhu and God''s hand who were cheering suddenly froze, feeling that the scene just now was a bit strange, unspeakable.


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, stood beside the cliff, and was silent for a moment.


    "It''s not dead."


    He came to such a result. So far, after the first one hit him, he is still alive!


    "How is this possible?" Cthulhu shouted in shock.


    "This is the truth," Lin Fei said.


    He also felt a little unbelievable, but that was the fact that the Will of a Thousand did indeed survive his one-shot kill.


    "How did it do it?" The girl asked puzzledly: "Has its body been split?"


    Lin Fei explained: "The insect is not weak, and where we are now is the subspace created by it."


    "It will die only if it is killed here."


    "In the real space outside, no matter how many times it is killed, it will be reborn in this subspace."


    "Just now, at the moment it was about to die, it sent itself out of the subspace and returned to the real space."


    Only then did the three of them understand why the Will of a Thousand did not die.


    "Old treacherous and cunning?" Cthulhu cursed.


    The girl frowned slightly and said, "If you don''t kill it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "I think too, but I don''t know where it went now."


    Rumbling--


    At this moment, this subspace trembled violently.


    In the next moment, the four of them only felt a flower in front of them, and the surrounding pictures changed again, returning to the empty cave.


    This further confirmed what Lin Fei just said.


    "Maybe that ghost is really a god." Cthulhu said.


    "Where is such a shameful god?" Lin Fei said: "Go, go back."


    "Big brother, can you recognize the way to go?" Hearing that he was going back, the evil **** became excited immediately.


    Lin Fei told the truth: "I don''t remember."


    This horrible place is dark and spread in all directions. Who would remember how to get out?


    "Then how to get out?" Hearing this answer, Cthulhu immediately looked disappointed.


    "There is no road, won''t I create a road?" Lin Fei said, raising his hand and blasting a path above his head.


    The sun fell down from overhead.


    It seems the weather is good outside?


    Cthulhu: "..."


    hand of God:"......"


    Sorry, the weak power limits my imagination.


    Even if the Cthulhu died, he couldn''t think that Lin Fei could still do this. If he had no way, he would drive by himself. Is this a real powerhouse?


    horrible.


    But just after the passage was opened, the cards in the pockets of the four people suddenly shook violently.


    "What happened?"


    Cthulhu immediately shouted: "What happened?"


    When they took out the card and took a look, the four of them couldn''t help but froze, because it showed that there were 86 unread messages.


    "My God." The hand of God couldn''t help but slap his tongue, it was horrible.


    Click on the last one.


    "You must never come back, the rally has been attacked by unknown creatures!"

 Chapter 398： He is number one in the world

    Look at the time the message was sent.


    one day ago!


    Pulling forward, you can still see dozens of other messages, but at this moment, few people have the intention to read on.


    "Unknown creature?" The girl Liu frowned slightly, remembering what the Will of a Thousand had said not long ago to make all the creatures within a hundred li extinct.


    "It must be them!" she said affirmatively.


    "Damn it." The Cthulhu said angrily: "We are too far away from the assembly, more than thirty miles, it will take at least an hour to go back!"


    "And this message was sent a day ago."


    "How many days have we been trapped here?"


    Because there is no light here, only eternal darkness, so the concept of time is also lost. Several people feel that it hasn''t been a few hours, but they didn''t expect that several days have passed outside.


    "We are S-rank supernatural beings and the last guardians of mankind. We shouldn''t be here now!"


    The Cthulhu at this time was no longer arrogant.


    Because after seeing Lin Fei, he finally realized his weakness.


    Even if such a powerful person has never been proud, what arrogant capital does he have, like an ant?


    "What should I do?" God''s hand was also anxiously at a loss.


    Now he dare not go back.


    Because of fear.


    The people in the assembly all pin their hopes on their S-level abilities, but when disaster strikes, their S-level abilities are not there!


    He was afraid to go back, and what he saw was not a lively gathering, but a mess of life.


    "I''ll go there first." Lin Fei said suddenly.


    "How are you going back?" Cthulhu called: "It''s more than 30 miles away from the assembly. Even at full speed, it will take at least an hour to go back."


    "And one day has passed since the attack..."


    Lin Fei said, "Always give it a try."


    "There were two friends in the rally. I agreed to invite them to eat fruit. I can''t break my promise."


    He glanced at the girl next to him.


    The girl smiled and said, "Go, I will rush over as soon as possible."


    "it is good."


    Lin Fei jumped up.


    boom!


    The man rushed into the sky like a rocket and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The Cthulhu and God''s hands suddenly froze.


    What kind of speed is this?


    Gone in an instant?


    "He, who is he?" Cthulhu''s expression was stiff, and he vomited this question for a long time.


    "He." The girl smiled and her eyes were full of admiration: "He is number one in the world."


    "First in the world!"


    This time, not only the evil god, but even the hand of God followed in exclamation.


    "That, is that the legendary No. 1 in the world?"


    "Yeah." The girl nodded.


    "My God..." Cthulhu and God''s Hand looked shocked, because they didn''t expect this result from the beginning.


    No. 1 in the world actually exists!


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    Lin Fei flew across the sky. He broke through ten times the speed of sound and flew three kilometers away, thirty kilometers away in the blink of an eye?


    It was there in less than eight seconds.


    Looking down in the air, billowing smoke was rushing up from the assembly.


    It can be seen that there are countless monsters on the ground, constantly attacking the city wall.


    "Hold it!"


    A soldier was holding a machine gun, roaring on the broken city wall, the muzzle of fire continued to spit out, and one monster after another kept falling in front of him.


    But at this moment, a knight-like monster, holding a large shield, rushed all the way.


    All those bullets were flew by that shield!

 Chapter 399： At this moment, much attention

    Near.


    The warrior glanced left and right, gritted his teeth, and rushed towards the knight.


    "You die for me!"


    He roared loudly.


    boom!


    When the knight slashed, he didn''t hesitate to detonate the explosives tied to his body, and the flames swallowed him and the tall knight.


    However, after a while, the knight walked out of the flame unscathed.


    Some capable monsters broke through the city wall, entered the rally, and were massacring those who could not fight back.


    "Run!"


    A woman holding a five-year-old boy is running wildly on the street, and behind her, two monsters are on all fours, crawling and chasing quickly.


    Puff!


    The monster was so fast that he leaped up and opened the woman''s back with his hand.


    "what!"


    With a scream, the woman staggered to the ground.


    With the last effort, she threw the little boy out, and then she was overtaken by the monster and torn apart by the ruthless claws.


    In the end, the five-year-old boy could not escape the clutches.


    Farewell to life and death are constantly being staged in this assembly, crying everywhere, panic crying everywhere, despair spreading throughout the assembly.


    "It''s all over."


    On the ruins, many people looked desperate, waiting to die.


    The city wall is already crumbling, and there are hundreds of thousands of monsters outside. Once the city wall is breached, what is the ending waiting for them?


    They are very clear.


    "Sure enough, legends are used to deceive people." Someone laughed: "What do you say that the world is number one, or what daytime meteors do."


    "In this world, how could anyone fight such a monster?" He cried, squatting on the ground, holding his head in his hands, crying like a child.


    "What did we do wrong to let us meet such a monster?"


    Someone knelt on the ground and shouted to the sky: "God!"


    "Where are you?"


    "What did we do wrong, why should we punish us like this? Why should we send such a powerful and terrifying monster!"


    "God, come and save us!"


    And in that small courtyard.


    The little girl knelt on the ground again, her hands clasped together, and said piously: "God, what are you doing at the end of the day? Are you free? Can you come and save us?"


    "It''s useless." The old man next to him cursed and said: "God or something, it''s all..."


    He was suddenly speechless.


    boom!


    The people on the ruins who had just raised the sky and roared suddenly froze. They froze and looked at the sky blankly.


    Suddenly there was silence here, only the cry of despair remained.


    But the people who were crying also felt that the atmosphere was not right. Looking around, they found that everyone was looking up.


    looking at what?


    So he raised his head, and for an instant, everyone was stunned, and even forgot to cry.


    Because they see clearly.


    A bright flame cut through the sky, and it was coming quickly from above the nine heavens.


    That is......


    Meteors still clearly visible in the dazzling day!


    Meteor by day!


    "If one day, people see meteors that only appear at night in the daytime, the gods will come..."


    At this moment.


    They opened their eyes wide because they saw the meteor!


    That blaze of sky dispelled the despair in their hearts in an instant, illuminating their hope.

 Chapter 400： dark Knight

    oom!


    Walking in the forefront was a tall knight. It was covered in dark green, and there was a black aura constantly flowing out of it, full of cold and terrifying aura.


    Wherever it goes, life is utterly disastrous.


    Because when it falls, the surrounding flowers and plants will wither quickly, and even the land will become pitch black.


    It''s like being robbed of life by something, being corroded away.


    It has a large shield in its left hand and a sharp sword in its right hand.


    The monster strode forward, like the former indestructible fortress, no one can stop it. Many bullets poured on it on the wall, but it was useless.


    The monster''s body was extremely strong, like a cast of steel, and the bullet hit it and was immediately bounced away.


    "Get out of here!"


    When the knight walked under the wall, a roar suddenly came from above.


    Then I saw a figure descending from the sky, kicking towards the knight''s head, his feet blazing with flames, extremely hot.


    Boom!


    This foot was blocked by the knight with a shield.


    "what!"


    The face of the young man who shot suddenly changed. He didn''t expect to attack suddenly, and he still had nothing to do with this monster.


    "what!"


    But before he could think, he suddenly screamed.


    Because of this knight''s body, black energy rose up and actually got into his body.


    boom!


    With a scream, he fell from the air, curled up on the ground, twitching constantly.


    "My power!"


    The young man was pale and sweaty, as if he was experiencing the most horrible torture.


    Screaming heartbreaking.


    "My ability!"


    Those black auras raged in his body, constantly devouring his abilities. In an instant, all the abilities in his body disappeared and he became an ordinary person.


    "How is it possible?" Seeing this scene, the supernaturalists on the wall were stunned.


    The ability person can only fight by relying on the ability inside his body. If he loses the ability, he will become an ordinary person!


    Looking at the knight who raised the long sword in his hand, many people saw despair.


    What kind of existence is this?


    Every step carries death, every step carries darkness, and is invulnerable to fire and water. It is invincible.


    Will such an existence really be defeated?


    Behind the knight, more than a hundred thousand monsters raged, pressing towards the city wall.


    The knight held the long sword high and was about to chop off the head of the person in front of him.


    But at this moment, it stopped suddenly, and it turned around and looked up at the bright sky.


    Not only it, but the more than 100,000 monsters around it also stopped and looked up at the streamer that pierced the sky.


    The people on the city wall stared at the streamer blankly.


    "Daytime meteor!"


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, hundreds of people knelt on the wall, all of them looked shocked, and the despair in their eyes was all driven away by the streamer in front of them, replaced by shining hope!


    Lin Fei fell from the air at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, because the speed was too fast, and the air rubbed, causing flames, so that it looked like a meteor.


    He saw all the creatures kneeling on the ground.


    Until this time, he had not realized that he had been regarded as a **** by these people.


    When he was still looking for a god, he had already become a god.


    The streamer passed over the heads of more than 100,000 monsters, and fell straight on a clearing in front of the assembly gate.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, as if the entire assembly was shaking.

 Chapter 401： Lin Fei is God

    When the flames and smoke dissipated, Lin Fei''s figure finally appeared in front of all living beings.


    That figure is handsome, handsome, and spotless...


    That is the appearance of the gods in their hearts!


    Lin Fei glanced back at the broken city wall, and saw many people staring at him dumbfounded.


    Many of them were seriously injured.


    The blood was bleeding on them. Some had just put on a bandage, and some had forgotten the crying child.


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Fei said slowly: "Why do you want to ask?"


    "Because I''m here."


    He turned around and faced the more than 100,000 monsters alone, and then resolutely stepped forward and walked towards the tide-like monster.


    After a short daze, these monsters finally recovered.


    Seeing the man walking in front of them, they moved likewise and rushed towards Lin Fei like crazy.


    boom!


    Lin Fei just punched the monster in front.


    With a muffled sound, the monster''s body instantly turned into powder, and together with the piece behind it, all disappeared into the air.


    It was just a punch, and a clearing was directly cleared!


    When the people on the wall saw this scene, they forgot to breathe for a while, and the whole wall was silent.


    These people stood on it, like statues, completely immobile.


    "Woo-"


    I don''t know who burst into tears.


    Then there was a cry.


    These monsters appeared three days ago, and then they fought tirelessly for three days without eating or drinking, and they just couldn''t hold on.


    With this punch, they saw hope!


    They finally couldn''t help it anymore and started to cry.


    Those monsters were not afraid of death, and they surged up like a tide. Lin Fei just kicked it out and cleared a clearing.


    Since these monsters are not afraid of death, Lin Fei is not afraid of trouble.


    Not afraid?


    Then kill them until they are afraid!


    He stood in place, waiting for the monsters to rush up, but everyone who rushed up was punched and kicked, and these monsters died one by one.


    After more than ten seconds, these monsters finally did not dare to take a step closer to Lin Fei.


    He even took the initiative to avoid Lin Fei and retreated more than a hundred meters away.


    boom!


    At this moment, the tall knight walked towards Lin Fei, it was still the same as before, every step it took, the grass and trees under its feet would quickly wither.


    It is like a **** of death, wherever it goes, there is no vitality!


    Seeing this knight again, everyone''s heart suddenly raised their throats.


    Because they just saw a person being absorbed with powers, this knight is too dangerous!


    Lin Fei also noticed.


    This knight has gone one step to death!


    Too ruthless.


    So he also took a step forward and walked towards the knight, and this time, every time he took a step, the wasteland under his feet quickly grew grass and flowers!


    This was the method he used to plant trees before, but he didn''t expect it to be used.


    One step out, green grass immediately grew out of the soil, and then a bright and moving flower.


    The Dark Knight brought death, and Lin Fei brought life and vitality.


    "I wipe it!"


    The people on the wall were completely stunned. They couldn''t even dream that there was such a method in this world!


    What is this ability?


    Do you control life and death?


    At this moment, Lin Fei walked up to the Dark Knight.

 Chapter 402： But this time, forget it

    The tall knight, without any hesitation, directly raised the big knife in his hand and slashed it, as if to make a breakthrough.


    Lin Fei watched the knife cut, and did not evade, but raised his left hand and clamped the blade with two fingers.


    Push your hands again.


    Click!


    The long knife broke off at the sound, and the front part was blown off, spinning and flying out.


    The knight was stunned and retreated by the tremendous power, and it took four or five steps to stop.


    But before the knight could react, Lin Fei had already arrived in front of it.


    boom!


    Hit the heavy shield with a punch.


    The open space behind the knight suddenly exploded, as if a gust of wind passed through the knight''s body, lifted the ground behind it, and blew hundreds of monsters into the sky.


    A large open space was exposed.


    And this knight''s shield was instantly covered with cracks, and then fell inch by inch.


    Its body was the same as this shield, it collapsed inch by inch, and finally turned into fragments on the ground.


    Lin Fei never felt how powerful this knight was.


    After all, no matter what is in front of him, it can''t stop his move.


    After the knight was dealt with, Lin Fei did not even look at the fragments of the corpse, and then turned his gaze to the other monsters.


    These things are obviously different from zombies, because the power of zombies is also derived from mutation.


    But these monsters in front of them have the same power.


    And they have the same second scene, the big bug that claims to be the Will of a Thousand.


    What their purpose is, Lin Fei doesn''t know, but it is definitely not a good thing to absorb the ability of the supernatural person.


    And maybe those snakes with eyes all over the mountains and plains are also related to these monsters.


    So they can''t stay.


    But before he could do anything, the monsters in front of him suddenly wailed.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a large amount of black gas emerged from their bodies, followed by a black flame, which burned them to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei felt a little strange.


    Could it be that he killed the tall knight and caused these monsters to die?


    "It''s also possible that he didn''t die, but was teleported away." Lin Fei suddenly remembered the bug.


    Don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t understand.


    The people on the wall didn''t know what happened, they just saw Lin Fei face more than 100,000 monsters alone, and successfully defeated them!


    They all thought that Lin Fei did the disappearance of these monsters!


    "saved!"


    In an instant, there was a burst of cheers, and the people on the wall completely boiled.


    "Resolved?" The girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Lin Fei turned around and saw the girl, he smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes."


    "Isn''t it hurt?" The girl asked caringly.


    "No." Lin Fei smiled: "Who can hurt me?"


    "Less proud." The girl smiled and said, "Although you are very strong, you still have to be careful, but this time, forget it."


    "Cook your favorite egg fried rice tonight."


    Lin Fei smiled and squeezed the girl''s cheek, and said, "I love you."


    The girl slapped his hand away, her cheeks pink: "Nonsense."


    "God!"


    But at this moment, all the people on the wall rushed down and ran towards Lin Fei.


    They want to take a closer look at the **** who saved them!


    "gone."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei picked up the girl and ran away, but was caught by this group, afraid that she would not be able to go back in the dark.

 Chapter 403： I love you to death

    It''s just a layer of dust. The problem is not big. Lin Fei checked around the house, and there is no trace of anything else. The house is also very strong and has not been shaken.


    "Hurry up and help me clean up the house so I can cook." The girl walked out of the house and threw a dry rag to Lin Fei.


    "There is no water?" The moment Lin Fei caught the rag, suddenly realized something.


    That is, there is no running water at home.


    Although it is said that there is a stream next to it, no water is directly passed into the house.


    It¡¯s more troublesome if you want to boil water, take a bath, or cook.


    After wiping off the dust in the house, Lin Fei and the girl said this idea: "I''m going to get some water pipes back."


    As a result, the girl looked puzzled and said, "What is a water pipe?"


    "A water pipe is a pipe through which water flows." Lin Fei was shocked, why the girl didn''t even know what the water pipe was?


    The girl still looked blank: "What''s the use?"


    "Put the water in the stream into the house, the kitchen can be used to wash vegetables, and the water heater can also be used to boil water..." Lin Fei explained.


    "Huh?" The girl finally realized: "So it''s like this."


    "But this is too much trouble."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei vaguely felt something wrong.


    "I don''t know where you learned this water pipe, but now we all use Titan pumps and matched faucets."


    "Nani?" Lin Fei was puzzled this time. Does this even have any magical black technology?


    "Nani, what Nani?" The girl stared at Lin Fei and said, "Don''t you even know the Titan pump?"


    "No, I don''t know." Lin Fei looked embarrassed this time.


    It turned out that the best dish was me, crying.


    "It''s okay." The girl smiled: "I can tell you what the Titan pump is."


    "The Titan pumps rely on Titan generators for power supply. When the time comes, they will be directly placed in the water, and they will be automatically filtered and purified, and then directly passed to the matched tap.


    "The faucet is also powered by a Titan generator. It can boil or cool the water in one second, but you can adjust the temperature you want."


    Lin Fei listened quietly.


    The more shocked my heart, what kind of fairy black technology is this?


    Isn''t it too powerful?


    Transfer technology across space? It is invincible that water can be delivered to the tap without a water pipe.


    "So where can I find this pump and faucet?" Lin Fei asked.


    The girl thought for a while and said, "I only know that faucets can be bought in supermarkets, but water pumps are not available."


    "Because just like the Tektronix generator, there is also a huge water pump in the city, which supplies water to the entire city."


    "That''s it." Lin Fei understood.


    In other words, if you want to get a small pump, you must go to the water supply station to find it.


    "Then leave tomorrow." Lin Fei said.


    The girl made a great dinner tonight.


    The fragrant chicken nuggets with fresh mushrooms, the brilliant shredded pork with carrots and corn, and the green garlic mixed with spinach.


    Naturally, soup is also available.


    Delicious and moving fish ball and radish soup.


    Of course, there is also Lin Fei''s favorite egg fried rice.


    The egg fried rice made by the girl is simply delicious in the world. It is golden and brilliant, with distinct grains.


    "I love you so much." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    The girl''s face was flushed.

 Chapter 404： Zombie pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger

    After dinner, Lin Fei and the girl went for a walk on the nearby hill to see how the vegetables and fruit trees were growing.


    "There are new shoots." Lin Fei carefully observed the fruit trees.


    New leaves have grown on it, proving that these trees have survived.


    And the vegetables have sprouted.


    "Just find time to get some supports for the beans, peas, eggplants and tomatoes." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    The stent allows beans, peas, etc. to climb up to facilitate growth.


    You can also let eggplants, tomatoes, etc. face the storm.


    The next day, the girl got up very early that morning, perhaps because she was living at home.


    This night I slept more sweetly than ever before.


    Secretly kissed Lin Fei on the cheek, the girl fled into the bathroom, brushed her teeth and washed her face, and then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Fei and the girl left the cabin.


    The two find a city at random because they want to go to the supermarket to find a faucet.


    If all goes well, you can also find a water supply station to see if there are any small Titan pumps.


    Lin Fei randomly set a direction, just like holding a princess, holding the girl and flying in this direction. After two minutes, he successfully found a city.


    Standing in the air and looking down, Lin Fei said, "It seems a bit familiar here, it seems to have been here."


    "I have been here." The girl said, "This is City D. I still remember where the supermarket is."


    "Then you can show the way." Lin Fei said.


    He really couldn''t remember the way, because he was originally a road idiot, the kind who could get lost in the city where he had lived for twenty years.


    And just when Lin Fei was heading to the supermarket.


    In front of the supermarket, several young people met a zombie.


    This zombie is very thin, giving people the feeling of a bamboo pole, and you can see the ribs on the body.


    But this is a zombie after all.


    "Be careful, get rid of it." The headed youth frowned.


    But when they approached, the zombie suddenly hugged his head and squatted on the ground, shivering.


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly, a few people were puzzled.


    "Is this zombie afraid of us?" someone suddenly said.


    "It must be so." After hearing this, everyone present also understood it, it must be because the zombie was afraid of them.


    Thinking of this, they all laughed excitedly.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    "Before, we were reminded to be wary of these zombies, but we did not expect that one day, these zombies would be afraid of us!"


    "It''s cool, there are only a few of us that can scare zombies!"


    As a result, when they were still laughing, the zombie suddenly stood up, and a cold current burst out from its mouth.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    These young people who were still laughing a second ago were suddenly frozen into ice and motionless.


    The zombie looked around and nodded very satisfied.


    In fact, it is not afraid of these people, but pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, pretending to be afraid.


    When they all relaxed their vigilance, they suddenly made a move and swept all these people out.


    This is an S-class zombie.


    "It''s a bit cold here."


    Just when the zombie was about to leave, he suddenly heard another voice, as if someone was coming again.


    The zombie immediately looked towards the place where the sound had just come from, and he saw two people.


    A man and a woman are coming together.

 Chapter 405： Scary

    It was Lin Fei and the girl.


    "There is a zombie in front." When the girl saw the zombie, she immediately became vigilant.


    This zombie is different, because it is too thin, it looks like a person who has been hungry for ten thousand years, and the ribs on his thin body have been seen.


    I also saw something squirming under its skin...


    "It''s disgusting." The girl said, she was about to end the zombie.


    As a result, she suddenly saw the zombie squatting on the ground holding his head in both hands.


    "Ok?"


    The girl Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the chill condensed in her hands immediately disappeared.


    "Is this zombie afraid of us?" Lin Fei felt a little miraculous. Could it be that the IQs of zombies are so high now that they have all learned to be afraid.


    It''s incredible.


    Lin Fei felt that in another month, there might be talking zombies.


    In the past six months, zombies have evolved to become highly famous. When will humans and zombies divide the boundaries?


    In the past year, humans and zombies live in harmony?


    Absolutely.


    Lin Fei hurriedly shook his head and threw these wild thoughts out of his head. It was really horrible. When he thought of someone marrying a zombie, he was worried that he could not sleep at night.


    "What''s the matter with these ice sculptures?" Lin Fei noticed a few icicles next to him.


    There seemed to be a few young people in there who were laughing.


    "Did you freeze yourself because it was too hot?" Lin Fei was curious.


    The chill I just felt was obviously from these ice sculptures.


    "These are not the key points, the key point is this zombie." The girl said: "This zombie is actually afraid of us!"


    Lin Fei took two steps closer, looked at the zombie carefully for a while, and finally turned to the girl and said, "Maybe this zombie was scared by my domineering spirit."


    Listening to Lin Fei''s words, the girl couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Don''t be so narcissistic.


    But just when she was about to approach, the zombie suddenly stood up, and a torrent of ice burst out of her mouth.


    The girl''s pupils shrank, and subconsciously wanted to call out a word of caution.


    But Lin Fei had prepared for it. When the zombie opened his mouth, Lin Fei suddenly turned around and raised his hand to block the torrent of ice.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    The zombie''s eyes widened and looked at Lin Fei in shock.


    Slap--


    Lin Fei patted the dust that did not exist in his hands, and said with a smile: "Little brother, you are still too young to lie to me."


    "This kind of trick was outdated ten thousand years ago. It''s okay to deceive children."


    "Like me? No way."


    He felt strange from the beginning, there were no other zombies around, and these ice cubes had just condensed.


    If it wasn''t for the zombie in front of him, he would write his name upside down.


    Seeing that his strategy was seen through, the zombie no longer pretended to be, but launched a crazy offensive.


    Opening his mouth is an ice storm.


    As a result, before Lin Fei got close, the ice storm suddenly solidified in the air, and then flew back at a faster speed, instantly freezing the zombie into ice.


    "Dare to lie to me!" The girl walked over angrily, kicking the ice block with her foot up.


    Among them, the frozen zombies also exploded and shattered to the ground.


    Lin Fei was speechless in this scene.


    In the future, it''s better not to keep the young girl from hiding anything. Now she seems to show some terrifying attributes.


    It''s scary.

 Chapter 406： Baker

    The two walked into the supermarket, there were many zombies, but they were not strong.


    After all, the girl is a person in this world. She has been in the supermarket many times and must have bought the faucet, so Lin Fei let the girl lead the way.


    The two successfully found several undamaged faucets in the supermarket.


    Put it in your pocket.


    OK, the infinite tap is complete!


    Next, I went to find the reservoir, which was difficult because the two were not familiar with the city at all.


    The only one who remembers some roads is the girl.


    "I don''t know where the reservoir is." The girl said embarrassingly: "I almost forgot even where the meeting was."


    After all, the two have been running around and have seen many rallies, and naturally they will forget many rallies.


    "There is no way, I can only find it slowly." Lin Fei said, "Maybe the reservoir is not far from the power station?"


    In fact, it is just a guess, and the real situation is still different.


    Lin Fei and the girl walked out of the supermarket, trying to find the reservoir, but they didn''t go far when they heard the roar of the engine.


    Boom!


    The sound was very loud, as if thunder exploded on the street.


    In the next moment, the two saw three motorcycles ramming at the other end of the street.


    The motorcycle is equipped with a fast-rotating chainsaw, and there are many spikes beside it, and there are many colorful lights on it.


    The lights kept flashing, a little dazzling.


    Looking at these three cars, Lin Fei suddenly remembered some people.


    Ghost fire boy?


    As soon as the wildfire rang, the parents raised it for nothing.


    Seeing the three motorcycles rushing all the way, Lin Fei took the girl''s hand and voluntarily backed to the side.


    "Aren''t they afraid of attracting zombies?" the girl asked curiously.


    Lin Fei replied, "They want to be handsome but not fatal."


    But when the motorcycle approached, it suddenly stopped and stopped a few meters in front of the two of them sideways.


    There was a black mark on the road from their tires.


    "Um..." Lin Fei whispered helplessly: "Trouble is coming."


    The three young men got out of the car and approached step by step.


    Their gazes fell on the girl, and they had just seen the girl far away, and there was such a beautiful girl in these last days.


    From the first sight they saw, they were moved.


    just......


    There is another person who is in the way.


    So the three of them looked at Lin Fei again, and the headed young man said loudly, "This is your girlfriend? It''s mine now, you can go away, or I will kill you."


    Girl Liu frowned and wanted to do it.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    On the other side of the street, there was the roar of the engine suddenly.


    As soon as the three young people heard this sound, their brows frowned.


    "He''s here again." The three of them glanced at the girl one last time, then all got on the motorcycles and drove away without hesitation.


    Lin Fei and the girl looked at the other side of the street, where a modified van was approaching quickly.


    Seeing just now, the three young people seem to be avoiding this van?


    When both of them were a little puzzled, the van slowly stopped in front of them, then the door opened and a middle-aged man walked inside.


    "Are you okay?" The middle-aged man cared about the two of them and said: "The three brats didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 407： Enthusiastic uncle

    "Old Kai, you are back."


    Just as Lin Fei and the girl got out of the car, they suddenly saw the people coming downstairs saying hello to the uncle.


    "It''s not peaceful outside now. It''s better to go out less."


    The uncle smiled and said, "Don''t worry, although I can''t match those S grades, I still have the ability to protect myself."


    "Come to my house for dinner tonight, I just got some things in the supermarket."


    "Old Kai, you are so kind."


    The man smiled and left, and finally did not agree to come over for dinner.


    This scene made Lin Fei and the young girl feel a little strange. Someone invited guests, but they didn''t even come.


    But soon he knew why.


    Because moving upstairs, walking all the way, I met many people who greeted the uncle.


    Both Lin Fei and the young girl understand that this uncle is very popular here, it seems because this uncle often helps people here.


    It can be seen from just saying that we are going to treat guests.


    "This person is really interesting." Lin Fei thought this way. He had seen many intrigues along the way, and the hearts of people who had thought of this world had been corrupted by the darkness of the last days.


    My own knowledge is too superficial.


    Lin Fei remembered the middle-aged man who had desperately wanted to escape.


    This is the second lesson I was taught after I came here. Even in the dark, don''t forget the light.


    Lin Fei and the young girl came to the uncle''s house. The house was not too big, only sixty or seventy square meters. It was already the limit for two people.


    One bedroom and one living room, with a kitchen, but no bathroom.


    "The houses here are like this." The uncle laughed and said, "The bathroom is on the first floor. If you want to take a bath or go to the bathroom, you have to go to the first floor."


    "You sleep in my room tonight, and I sleep in the living room."


    Lin Fei quickly refused: "We can solve these problems."


    He originally thought that this uncle was willing to let himself and the girl follow because he had two rooms.


    The result is that I think too much, only one room?


    "Is that so?" The uncle looked a little lost, but finally said: "Then tonight, you must have a meal with me."


    Seeing the uncle''s warm-hearted look, Lin Fei and the girl really couldn''t refuse.


    He used to be a chef, and his best is egg fried rice. This evening, this uncle really prepared an egg fried rice.


    Although there are few eggs, only a few egg threads can be seen.


    There is not much rice, it looks like a small bowl for one person, but this may be all the food of the uncle.


    Lin Fei tried it, and there was no taste, perhaps because of insufficient seasoning and insufficient ingredients, but it was still edible, which was still very good.


    After dinner, Lin Fei and the girl said goodbye to the uncle.


    "Tomorrow we will come back again." Lin Fei still said. He received his uncle''s help and naturally wanted to repay him.


    He needs to go back to get some ingredients and hand it to the uncle tomorrow.


    "Yes, you can." The uncle smiled and said: "I will come over tomorrow and invite you to dinner."


    Lin Fei smiled, tomorrow''s food will definitely be more abundant than today.


    But I didn''t expect that this time would be a farewell to heaven and man.


    In the early morning of the next day, the uncle got up as usual, dressed, washed his face with the water that was used to wash rice last night, rinsed his mouth, and went out.


    "Lao Kai, are you going out again?" the neighbor asked.


    "Yes."


    The uncle smiled and said, "Go out and have a look, lest the unlearned stinky boys make trouble outside again."

 Chapter 408： He walks peacefully

    "That group of people burned, killed and looted, what can''t they do?" The neighbor frowned and said: "You don''t care about them anymore, it is too dangerous."


    "No way." The uncle said: "I don''t care, who else will care?"


    Then he left.


    He drove the van and left the rally, wandering around, first staring at the group of young people, and secondly patrolling, watching the movements of the zombies.


    His car drove on the road, but at this moment, a row of nails blocking the road suddenly appeared on the road.


    The tire of the car was suddenly punctured, and it stopped more than ten meters after driving.


    The next moment, from the houses on both sides of the road, a dozen young people suddenly rushed out, and the uncle immediately understood what was going on.


    He was in ambush!


    boom!


    The car door was roughly opened, and a dozen young people, young and energetic, dragged the uncle out of the car.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Throwing the uncle to the ground, they all smiled triumphantly.


    "Is it fun to chase us every day?" The headed youth said jokingly, "Do you really think we have no temper?"


    "Before I was too lazy to care about you, now it''s alright, congratulations, it makes us impatient."


    When the voice fell, he kicked it out, hitting the uncle''s abdomen, and kicked out a mouthful of blood.


    The uncle''s body flew out, crashing the wall of the next house, and the whole person was buried in smoke.


    But immediately a young man went up and dragged the uncle out.


    "Don''t make mistakes again." The uncle said difficultly.


    "Make a mistake?"


    The headed youth laughed immediately: "What are you telling a joke?"


    "What''s wrong with us? The world is wrong."


    After all, it was kicked out again, and the uncle flew out again...


    "What should I prepare for that uncle?" Lin Fei asked the girl.


    "Rice is definitely needed, there are also vegetables, and meat is not less. He is good at cooking egg fried rice, so let''s give him some more eggs." The girl suggested.


    "Yes, so be it!" Lin Fei immediately agreed.


    When the two returned to the assembly with their teleporters, it was almost noon. They came to the uncle''s room and knocked on the door, but they did not respond after waiting for a long time.


    "You are the little couple yesterday." The neighbor saw Lin Fei and the girl, and said, "Are you looking for Lao Kai?"


    "He went out this morning. He used to go out every morning."


    "But I will be back at noon at the latest. Today is really strange."


    Lin Fei and the young girl''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Go out and look for it."


    Lin Fei immediately took the girl away, left the assembly, and quickly searched along the street.


    A long distance apart, the two saw a puff of billowing smoke.


    Near.


    I saw several young people walking away laughing.


    "Lin Fei!" The girl suddenly grabbed Lin Fei''s hand nervously.


    Lin Fei''s brows also wrinkled, because he saw a familiar figure lying motionless on the ground!


    "You are here just right."


    At this moment, those young people also noticed Lin Fei and the girl.


    The headed youth laughed: "Give him his body, don''t worry, he walked peacefully without any pain."


    He raised the pistol in his hand, smiled and drove away.


    Lin Fei wanted to catch up, but now the situation of the uncle is more important.


    Unfortunately, when he approached, the uncle had already closed his eyes.


    Even though Lin Fei had a strong healing ability, he couldn''t use it at all now, because treatment was not about bringing back the dead.

 Chapter 409： They are mine

    "Lin Fei..."


    The girl turned pale and looked at Lin Fei with fear.


    In her eyes, Lin Fei is a god, omnipotent, maybe he has a way to save this uncle.


    Yesterday, there was a person who was talking and laughing, but in a blink of an eye there was an eternal separation, and the girl was a little unacceptable.


    In fact, it''s not just girls who can''t accept it.


    Lin Fei was also a little unacceptable.


    He wants to save people, but he doesn''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life. This is also true.


    "Let''s go."


    He reached out and hugged the uncle, and said, "Send the uncle home."


    Although they only knew each other for a day, Lin Fei and the girl had a good impression of this uncle. They were good people, absolutely... at least it shouldn''t be the ending.


    "Can''t even you do it?" The girl''s eyes were a little dim.


    I thought Lin Fei could come back to life.


    Sure enough, this kind of ability is too bad, even Lin Fei can''t do it?


    Lin Fei hugged the uncle, and the girl followed Lin Fei. The two of them gradually walked away, leaving behind two small incomes on the street.


    When Lin Fei returned to the building holding the uncle''s body, everyone was shocked.


    "Old Kai!"


    No one thought that one day, he would see the body of that enthusiastic and cheerful person.


    He is a good person, this should not be the solution.


    "Don''t you say that good people are safe in their lives? Why?"


    "Who did it on earth?"


    A neighbor asked Lin Fei, why did Lin Fei return with Cade''s body?


    "It''s those young people." Lin Fei said.


    "Sure enough, it''s them." The neighbor was indignant and said: "I have said that those dog things are dangerous, just don''t listen to me!"


    "I''m going to avenge him. We all go together and get rid of those people."


    But just as he spoke, he was opposed.


    "No way."


    One person said: "It''s not that I don''t want to avenge Lao Kai, but because we are all ordinary people."


    "Those people still have guns in their hands, and there are also a few people who can do it well."


    "The trickster, the bomber, the executioner, the mechanic, and their boss, none of them are easy to provoke."


    Hearing this, the neighbor who had just been so excited was stunned.


    "They are all mine."


    At this moment, Lin Fei spoke. He leaned against the wall and said coldly: "Their lives are mine."


    "you......"


    A few people were taken aback, originally trying to stop them, but when they saw Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes, they all turned into "You must be careful".


    "Where are they?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Reservoir."


    One person said: "Their boss is in the reservoir, and the others live in other places."


    Perhaps because of the notoriety, the location of these people are all known, except for the tricksters who have no fixed place.


    The bomber lives in a school, the executioner lives in a market, and the mechanic lives in a maintenance factory.


    Worried that Lin Fei could not find his way, they also took out a map of the city and used a pen to draw it for him.


    Lin Fei and the young girl left this building with the map in this way.


    If you want to destroy a person, killing him is not the best way, but to let him see everything he builds collapse, but he can''t do anything!


    "Let''s start with the nearest bomber," Lin Fei said.


    With a map, it became extremely easy to find that school, and it flew there in less than three seconds.


    The school was surrounded by wire. There were many zombies outside, and the ground was pitted, as if many bombs had exploded here.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei could be sure that the bomber was inside.

 Chapter 410： Dismantle, you dismantle me

    He swept over the head of the zombie with the girl in his arms and entered the school, but just after landing, he found something.


    "There are mines here." Lin Fei said.


    Although it was all concrete, his perspective clearly saw many landmines outlined in red.


    The girl thought for a while and said, "Then I will go back first."


    "I''ll go back and prepare lunch first, you can take care of it and come back for dinner."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    boom!


    The bomber was still developing the latest type of bomb in the laboratory, but at this moment, he suddenly heard explosions from the playground outside.


    "what happened?"


    He went out, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he was directly froze in fright.


    Because he clearly saw a person walking on the playground, the mine exploded, the flame instantly swallowed him, and he walked out of the flame unharmed.


    Bomber: "???"


    What''s the situation with this person?


    Why did I step on the bomb and nothing happened?


    And the next moment, the bomber felt terrified.


    Because he saw it clearly, Lin Fei looked over and was discovered!


    The bomber subconsciously took two steps back and wanted to escape from here for the first time. The person in front of him was really weird.


    "What are you kidding?"


    The bomber''s face was solemn: "How can I escape?"


    He stood upstairs, looked down at Lin Fei, and exclaimed in a cold voice, "Who are you and why are you here?"


    "Lin Fei."


    Lin Fei said indifferently: "Because you killed someone who shouldn''t be killed this morning."


    "People who shouldn''t be killed?"


    The bomber was taken aback, but immediately understood: "That uncle?"


    "The reason why he died is because he is overpowered, and he deserves to die."


    "So you know." Lin Fei said lightly: "That''s a lot easier."


    "Are you here to avenge him?"


    The bomber smiled and said, "I want to avenge him without looking at your own level?"


    "Beware that our boss will give you a bullet too!"


    Lin Fei understood.


    It turned out that the group of people who killed the uncle was their boss, as well as the tricksters, bombers, executioners and mechanics...


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it." The bomber laughed: "The uncle''s car was blown up by me. If you want to avenge him, just come."


    His voice just fell.


    Boom!


    In this school, an alarm sounded suddenly.


    The bomber sneered: "I put a super bomb in this school. If you don''t take it down in three minutes, the whole school will be bombed into the sky."


    "Go ahead, go to destroy the bomb."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    "Are you mentally retarded?"


    Lin Fei''s figure flashed, and he appeared behind the bomber, and grabbed his neck as if he had caught the neck of a duck.


    "What does it have to do with me if you want to bomb this place?"


    "I didn''t build this, and there is no one else in it. You can blow it up if you want it."


    "Don''t you think that bad thing can blow me up?"


    He caught the bomber''s neck, found the super bomb with a perspective, and then walked over with the bomber.


    "Come on, three minutes."


    "You can''t tear it down for three minutes. It''s definitely you who died today."


    At this moment, the bomber was stupid.

 Chapter 411： Tell me whats the use

    The bomber was stunned.


    All the time, it was he who threw the bomb, and he was able to watch others happily dismantle the bomb.


    But what is the situation now?


    He was caught by someone, so let him dismantle the bomb?


    This is something that has never happened before!


    Isn''t he really afraid of this bomb exploding? Know that this bomb can level the entire school in an instant!


    Lin Fei found a chair in the room and sat down, calmly watching the countdown to the bomb.


    "Two minutes left, come on boy."


    Hearing this, the bomber woke up suddenly, and time was running out.


    After all, he arranged the bomb himself, so it was very simple to dismantle. The bomb was dismantled in less than half a minute.


    And Lin Fei also realized this.


    So he stood up and said, "This is not fair."


    "You put the bomb, and you took it down again. It''s too unfair to me."


    The bomber wiped his sweat, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart. The man in front of him was so weird and unpredictable.


    "Are there any bombs? Take them out." Lin Fei said, "I have to make you a little more difficult."


    "For example, to dismantle ten bombs in one minute, such as to dismantle a bomb on lava, or to dismantle the bomb when you are seriously injured."


    "You are sick!" The bomber finally couldn''t control the fear in his heart and shouted loudly.


    Lin Fei just smiled faintly.


    "Know you are afraid?"


    He said: "When you killed that uncle together, did you think of this day?"


    Lin Fei was naturally deliberate, and he had no mercy or sympathy in his heart for those who were doing all the evil, burning, killing and looting.


    Kill them directly, it would be too cheap for them.


    Sometimes, living is 10,000 times more painful than dying.


    Lin Fei never felt that he was a good person. If others treat him well, then he will be good to others. If others hurt himself, then he must retaliate. It''s very simple.


    To repay grievances with virtue, how to repay virtue? Repay grievances directly and repay virtue by virtue.


    Looking at Lin Fei with a faint smile on his face, the body of the bomber couldn''t help shaking, as if he had seen a demon from hell.


    "The uncle always thinks that you can reform and rehabilitate, and he has always believed in you." Lin Fei sighed.


    The bomber seemed to have caught the last bit of life.


    He hurriedly called: "I will change it!"


    "I will change right away. Now I have reformed, re-behave, and behave well!"


    Lin Fei smiled again: "But the people who are willing to believe you are no longer there. What use is it to tell me this?"


    "No matter what you said, I will not believe you. Don''t forget who killed the people who believed in you."


    boom!


    The bomber''s face was pale, his legs softened, and he sat on the ground.


    Lin Fei squatted down and said with a faint smile: "Hey, give you a chance, tell me, where is the trickster?"


    "opportunity!"


    The bomber''s eyes lit up and he immediately shouted: "He must be in the reservoir!"


    "Oh." Lin Fei responded, then stood up...


    The executioner was sharpening his knife in the bazaar house.


    There are many prisons in his house, and there are many people trapped inside. They were all living people.


    "Today is so comfortable."


    "The old immortal, who has always been in the way, finally died."


    He hummed a little song happily.

 Chapter 412： Just like you, want to kill me

    But at this time.


    boom!


    The door of the house was suddenly knocked open, as if something had fallen in.


    "Who!"


    The executioner looked at the door with a sullen expression.


    But when he saw the situation at the door clearly, he was stunned, because he clearly saw that the bomber was **** with a holy rope.


    Behind him, a bomb the size of a backpack was ticking.


    There is a clearly visible countdown above, only less than 300 seconds left!


    "Woo-"


    There was also a grenade on the bomber''s mouth, which opened his mouth, his eyes widened, his face looked terrified, and he seemed to want to say something.


    The executioner was really frightened by this scene.


    what''s the situation?


    What new bombs did the bombers develop?


    But before he could walk over, another figure appeared in front of the house.


    "You still have less than five minutes to dismantle this bomb, otherwise the bomber will be blown into the sky." Lin Fei said lightly.


    "who are you?"


    The executioner''s face was solemn, and he held the pig-killing knife tightly in his hand.


    Lin Fei glanced at this room. There were human corpses everywhere, including men and women, old people, and children. They were all locked in iron cages like dogs, with bone scars on their bodies.


    I don''t know what kind of torture the uncle had experienced before his death.


    Lin Fei didn''t want to think about this problem anymore.


    "You killed someone who shouldn''t be killed this morning." Lin Fei said, "We originally planned to have lunch together at noon."


    "You mean the old immortal!" The executioner understood: "You want to avenge him!"


    "Yeah yeah."


    Lin Fei said, "You have two minutes left now."


    The executioner came back to his senses abruptly and went to see the bomb tied behind the bomber. As expected, it was less than 120 seconds.


    "Blow me up? No way!"


    The executioner yelled and dragged the bomber out and threw him into the river behind the market.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the river rushed to the sky, and then it fell like rain.


    Lin Fei leaned against the door and said with a smile: "You really did it. Anyway, he is your friend."


    "Friends?" The executioner sneered, "I have no friends, and I don''t need any friends."


    Lin Fei shook his head and sighed.


    I don''t understand why the executioner was so young and supposed to be so high-spirited, but in the end he said such depraved words, it seems that he also got the wrong way.


    "What about you?" The executioner stared at Lin Fei and smiled coldly: "How do you want to die?"


    "How can I die?"


    Lin Fei''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the executioner, holding the executioner''s knife in his hand, and when the knife fell, one arm spun and flew out.


    "Just your ability, still want to kill me?" Lin Fei even wanted to laugh.


    The executioner was stunned.


    "what!!!"


    After a long while, the pain of losing his right arm came up suddenly, and he covered the wound and screamed loudly.


    "Let''s talk about it, how do you want to die?" Lin Fei said: "So that I can rule out this method of death. I can''t make you so cheap."


    But now, where can the executioner hear Lin Fei''s words?


    He had been torturing others all the time, and never thought that one day, the butcher knife would slash him.


    pain.


    Heartbreaking pain!

 Chapter 413： How could you run so fast

    The mechanic is repairing his locomotive.


    The car they drove when they left was modified by him. Not only was it indestructible, it also had a strong engine, and it drove very fast.


    "Hum hum......"


    The mechanic feels that his mood is very good, because there are no people who always bad their good things.


    In a good mood, I even want to do a dance.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    Suddenly something fell on the open space in front of the repair shop, which attracted the attention of the mechanic.


    "what?"


    With a casual glance, the mechanic was stunned.


    Because he saw a head, and that face was so familiar to him, it was the head of the executioner!


    The mechanic clearly saw that the executioner''s face was full of fear, and his eyes were wide, as if he had seen the scariest thing in the world before he died.


    boom!


    The mechanic''s legs softened and he was frightened and sat on the ground.


    In the morning, there is still a person who is talking and laughing. Why is there only one head left in an instant?


    What happened?


    "Not good!"


    Thinking of something, he quickly got up from the ground, rolled over and got into the modified car.


    boom!


    The engine roared, and the mechanic did not feel any melancholy. He immediately started the car and drove away.


    "I don''t believe he can catch up with me!"


    He guessed that someone must be looking at them and solving them.


    The powerful executioners were all killed. How could he be the opponent of the opponent who could only modify machinery?


    "They must tell the boss about this news!" The mechanic was anxious.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly rang beside him.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The mechanic shuddered, only to feel the goose bumps all over his body.


    Looking to the side stiffly, his pupils shrink.


    Because I clearly saw a figure beside me!


    "How is this possible?" The mechanic only felt that his soul was trembling, and this person was caught up by running!


    You must know that his locomotive, after being modified, has a speed that rivals that of a professional racing car. It can be easily 100 meters per second, but this person can catch up?


    Is that human being?


    Lin Fei grabbed the mechanic''s collar casually, and pulled the mechanic back into his hand.


    But the locomotive lost control, smashed through several walls, then exploded suddenly and was swallowed by fire.


    boom!


    Lin Fei casually threw the mechanic to the ground.


    "Who are you?" The mechanic hurriedly crawled back, and exclaimed, "What are you going to do?"


    "Tell me honestly, what did you do today?" Lin Fei knelt down and asked lightly.


    "Nothing." The mechanic said.


    "Oh? Really?" Lin Fei said, "This is your last chance to tell the truth."


    "I killed someone today." The mechanic saw the cold light in Lin Fei''s eyes and was immediately scared to tell the truth: "An old man, he has bothered us for a long time, and finally caught him today."


    "I also hit him twice with a modified car."


    Lin Fei understood.


    Why did you find that the uncle''s rib was broken in the first place...


    The wounds on his body were all left by the executioner. The executioner wanted to cut off the uncle''s flesh piece by piece, while the mechanic used a car to hit it.


    "I see, that''s all right."


    Lin Fei stood up.


    The bomber, the executioner, and the mechanic have been found, so the trickster and their boss are still a task.

 Chapter 414： Not a good person at first sight

    Through the map, he found the location of the reservoir and drove a car modified by a mechanic.


    A huge doorway was seen far away. Before the doorway, many young people with weapons were guarding it.


    There are not many zombies around here, it seems that it is because this group of people often clean up.


    But at this moment, the people guarding the door suddenly heard the roar of the engine and immediately looked in that direction.


    They froze.


    Because what he saw was not a familiar mechanic, but another strange man.


    "Look behind him!"


    They were surprised that there was a long iron chain behind the car, and a person was tied to the end of the chain.


    The locomotive roared, and the man was dragged forward, leaving a blood stain on the ground, almost like a trace of a brush on paper.


    brake--


    When the car stopped, Lin Fei got out of the car and glanced back at the mechanic.


    already dead.


    His face was smoothed by the ground.


    "stop!"


    Those young people immediately stood up, trying to stop Lin Fei.


    But Lin Fei just walked forward, and when the breeze blew around, there were a few more corpses on the ground.


    "Seeking a dead end, not weighing oneself."


    When he walked through the gate of the reservoir, the tall gate collapsed suddenly, isolating everything in it.


    "Cheatman, thanks to you today." A black-haired young man turned the revolver in his hand and laughed loudly: "Finally the old immortal has been solved."


    In front of him, there was a man in a black cloak with an invisible face.


    "Just kidding."


    He is a trickster.


    "Oh no!!!"


    At this moment, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from outside.


    Both of them looked outside, and then saw someone running in panic.


    His face was stained with blood, and he was full of horror.


    "What''s the matter?" The black-haired young man frowned and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not good!" the man yelled in horror: "Boss, run away, trickster!"


    "There is a devil out there, he came from hell, he is not a human, he is a monster, one of the scariest monsters in the world!"


    "What monster?" The black-haired youth and the trickster were puzzled.


    But the next moment.


    Puff--


    The two clearly saw that the head of the man in front of them had also separated from his neck and rolled down like a ball.


    "what!"


    The black-haired youth''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The scene before me was too sudden, what just happened?


    "Finally found you."


    A voice suddenly sounded below, and the next moment, the two saw a figure slowly walking up the stairs.


    It is Lin Fei!


    "Who are you?" The black-haired young man took a step back.


    Obviously what just happened was done by the young man in front of him!


    "Who am I..." Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "I''m just someone who owes an uncle a lunch."


    When I heard the uncle, both of them understood.


    "Brother, if you have something to say..." the black-haired young man said while holding the gun in his hand.


    sieve!


    But at this moment, the gun suddenly broke free from his hand and flew into Lin Fei''s hand.


    "Give me the gun!" the black-haired youth called.


    "Do you want a gun," Lin Fei said lightly: "But I can give you a bullet."


    boom!


    With a shot, the trickster fell down first.


    "Wearing a cloak in broad daylight is not a good person at first sight."

 Chapter 415： Essential equipment for swordsman

    Bang bang.


    The black-haired young man staggered back two steps.


    The trickster is dead!


    "you......"


    He wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he realized that he didn''t know what to say. He knew that Lin Fei was here for revenge, but he had no way to stop his anger.


    At this moment, he regretted it.


    When Lin Fei came with the fire of revenge, the black-haired youth finally realized what he had done all this time wrong.


    If you die, will anyone avenge yourself?


    Will there be such a strong person who would avenge himself?


    Obviously there will not be.


    "Do you have any last words?" Lin Fei pointed the gun at the black-haired young man''s forehead.


    boom!


    The black-haired young man''s legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground. He raised his head to look at Lin Fei, begging: "I..."


    boom--


    In the silent reservoir, a gunshot suddenly came out.


    Then, the original lively reservoir, completely silent.


    Lin Fei threw the gun aside and wandered around the reservoir. First, he saw a huge pump, and then found many small pumps.


    From the beginning, he just wanted to get a pump.


    I just didn''t expect that so many things would happen during this period.


    Taking one intact, Lin Fei turned and left.


    He directly used the teleporter to return to the cabin, and immediately smelled the aroma, and the girl was ready for lunch.


    "Come back~ just right, let''s eat." The girl smiled and went out to greet.


    But the last two people sat at the dining table for a long time, but they couldn''t eat anymore.


    "Let''s take a look, and attend the funeral." Lin Fei said suddenly.


    The girl nodded.


    Back in front of the small building, the uncle''s body was no longer visible, and I asked others, it turned out that it had been cremated, and both of them were late.


    "You avenged him?"


    The neighbor smiled and said, "That way, he can also leave with peace of mind. Don''t you two put on such a sad expression. You are alive, old, sick, and die, and you will always experience life and death."


    "By the way, you avenged him, and I have something for you."


    Then the neighbor took out a hat from the room.


    "My grandma made this before. I don''t know what''s the use of this thing. Give it to you." The neighbor laughed.


    Lin Fei took the hat and looked around.


    The hat is a frame made of bamboo strips, and then made of bamboo leaves, which can shelter the wind and rain.


    It''s just a very ordinary hat.


    "Thanks," Lin Fei said.


    The uncle has been cremated, and people are no longer seen. In the last days, what funeral is there?


    Back to the cabin, the food was already cold, and the girl was very well-behaved and heated it all up.


    "Let''s eat." She smiled.


    Lin Fei nodded. Regarding the uncle''s departure, he couldn''t talk about the sadness, nor did he give up, because I only met for one day, and I couldn''t even count as a friend.


    I just feel a pity, but the day will continue.


    "What is this?" After the meal, the girl looked at the hat that Lin Fei was holding in confusion.


    Lin Fei was a little surprised, don''t people in this era even know the hats?


    After thinking about it carefully, you can understand that the hats were also handed down in ancient times. Now that the technology is advanced, various hats are emerging in an endless stream, and the extinction of the hats is normal.


    "This, it''s called a hat." Lin Fei said with a smile: "On our side, this is something that a master can wear."

 Chapter 415： Mysterious figure

    After all, when watching TV after an hour, powerful swordsmen always like to wear hats and go around for justice.


    Sitting in front of the TV at the time, I was very envious. At night, I dreamed that one day I would be able to martial arts, fly over the wall, and be a hero.


    And now...


    He has the most powerful force in the world, and he has got a hat.


    Lin Fei smiled slightly and buckled the hat on his head.


    Pressing down on the edge, half of his face leaked out, making people invisible. He said to the girl: "From now on, call me Lin Shaoxia."


    "Okay, so handsome..."


    The girl was so fascinated by Lin Fei''s sophistication, her eyes were full of stars.


    "This hat is for a powerful person, isn''t that right for you?" the girl said.


    "It''s not the same." Lin Fei took off the hat and slowly said, "Those who are strong never deliberately go to justice, and my dream is just a childhood."


    "Is that so?" The girl mumbled with her small mouth: "Isn''t it good for dreams?"


    Finally got back the pump and the faucet, I had a full meal, and chatted for a while, and I was about to install these things.


    Under the guidance of the girl, Lin Fei put the pump in the stream.


    Because the water in the stream is cleaner and there are no aggressive creatures in it.


    Put one faucet in the bathroom, so that the water heater can automatically get water from the faucet, and one in the kitchen, and put it wherever you can use it anyway.


    With the water device installed, Lin Fei lay on the bed, and wanted to be a salted fish again.


    "Ah, I don''t want to move, I have to kiss to get up."


    Suddenly, the girl felt her cheeks hot, she stood by her side with a blush, and said, "What are you talking about?"


    "Get up, now I''m asleep, how do you sleep at night?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "As long as I hold you, I can fall asleep."


    The girl''s cheeks became even more red, and she lowered her head and said, "Then I will ignore you."


    In fact, it''s just that, how can you ignore it? Without Lin Fei at night, the girl felt that she would definitely suffer from insomnia.


    And Lin Fei wasn''t really fishing.


    He is planning the next trip. The house has everything in place. With a stable home, there is only one thing left to do now.


    Find the **** and go home.


    "I will leave for a new city tomorrow."


    That night, the girl still slept with Lin Fei, sleeping till dawn.


    The girl is the first to rise, because knowing that he is going to a new city today, I don¡¯t know what new and interesting things will happen?


    Having been with Lin Fei for a long time, she didn''t feel that she was living in the end times, it was like traveling on vacation.


    "It''s not good to always run back to eat." The girl suddenly had an idea: "Get ready for lunch!"


    "If you have a bento, you don''t have to run on both sides to cook!"


    Fortunately, there are insulated lunch boxes at home.


    When the girl started to prepare lunch, Lin Fei was still sleeping on the bed, the sun was shining and the weather was fine.


    But neither of them knew that a snow-white figure was standing on the top of the fruit tree in the back mountain, quietly looking at the cabin.


    The figure is not tall, almost the same as the girl, wearing a snow-white cloak and a snow-white mask.


    The mask has no patterns, it is pure white, no mouth is exposed, only the eyes have holes, but the eyes behind the mask are not visible.

 Chapter 417： Miss Mask

    Although she can''t see her face, it can be inferred from her figure that this is a woman.


    She stood on the top of the tree and looked at the small wooden house for a while, then turned and walked away. She stepped out, and her figure disappeared into the air out of thin air.


    The breeze blows, everything is as before, as if no one had been here just now.


    But Lin Fei and the girl in the house did not notice anything on the back mountain at all.


    "Get up, get up."


    The girl went back to the room and went to pull Lin Fei''s quilt, because she was okay last night, and today we are going to a new city to find news about the gods.


    Lin Fei turned over and continued to sleep.


    Then he was pulled out of the bed by the girl, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "It''s almost noon, don''t go to bed anymore, go to bed early and get up early." The girl said confidently.


    Lin Fei got up reluctantly.


    Brushing your teeth and washing your face, I have to say that after installing the faucet, it is particularly convenient, at least you no longer need to deliberately boil water, as long as you turn on the faucet, a steady stream of warm water will flow out.


    After eating breakfast, the two set off, aiming for a new city.


    New city...


    As long as you fly far enough, you can definitely find a new city.


    "I haven''t seen the city below, it should be a new city." The girl said.


    Lin Fei nodded and landed.


    No pedestrians can be seen on the street, only densely packed zombies. Recently, the two have discovered that there are more and more zombies.


    The situation seems to be getting worse.


    There were so many zombies that they were almost like ants. Lin Fei and the girl didn''t have the intention to clean them up. The zombies in front of them felt like they could not be killed.


    There are as many pedestrians on the streets on Saturday and Sunday!


    "Let''s find the rally." Lin Fei said: "Find the rally, and then ask others if there is any news from the gods."


    But at this moment, Lin Fei suddenly felt a sense of hostility.


    When I looked up, I suddenly saw a snow-white figure.


    The other party was wearing a white cloak, the length of the cloak covered his feet, and under the hood was a snow-white mask, which made her invisible.


    She was the mask lady who stood in the back mountain and watched the cabin quietly for half an hour.


    Miss Mask stood in the air without saying a word or doing anything, but she exuded a sense of oppression!


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, having never felt this kind of hostility before.


    There has never been an enemy that can attract his attention like this.


    "Big brother, do you know where the meeting is?" Lin Fei raised his head and asked him.


    The girl also noticed the place, she could feel more hostility than Lin Fei, because the other party seemed to be targeting herself?


    She shrank her neck subconsciously, and the mysterious person in front of her gave her a sense of oppression.


    Although Lin Fei had already spoken, Miss Mask was still silent. She didn''t say a word, but slowly raised her right hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the streets below split on the spot, and countless zombies were drowned in the monstrous flames and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Even the houses on both sides of the road turned into powder in an instant!


    The flames rushed up from the ground, approaching Lin Fei and the girl.


    "spread."


    Lin Fei held the girl in one hand, and resisted the red **** flame with the other. Originally, he controlled the cause and effect and possessed all the abilities, but the flames could not hurt him.


    However, this flame was not avoided by his cause and effect, but fell directly on his hand!

 Chapter 418： Finally met an opponent

    Invincible also failed at this moment, Lin Fei felt a burning pain in his hands!


    Seeing that the flame was about to swallow the two, the blood-red flame disappeared directly.


    The snow-white figure was still standing in the sky, looking down at the two people quietly.


    Lin Fei looked at his right hand with some surprise, his hand turned red because of the burning of the flame, but he quickly recovered.


    He raised his head to look at the snow-white figure, his heart beating wildly.


    I have been looking forward to it for a long time, always wanting an enemy who can fight with me, and even dream of such an existence at night.


    Now such an enemy has really appeared!


    "You are a god!" Lin Fei guessed that the white figure in front of him was a real god, perhaps with the ability to send himself back!


    It''s just that the mysterious figure in front of him is completely different from the **** he hit last time, perhaps a different god.


    After all, there cannot be only one god.


    "Can you take us home?" Lin Fei asked loudly again.


    Miss Mask still did not speak.


    She stood there quietly for a minute, just when Lin Fei thought the other party was thinking, she suddenly turned and walked away.


    It disappeared into the air in one step.


    Even if Lin Fei used the clairvoyance ability, he never found the other party.


    And just now, he used perspective to see the other party, but he couldn''t see through the mask, no matter what she looked like.


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable.


    But to be sure, this is the most powerful enemy ever encountered!


    "Who is she?" The girl asked curiously, "Is it really a god?"


    "It should be." Lin Fei said.


    The girl was silent for a while, looked down and saw the cracked street below, and said: "What happened to her just now? Suddenly attacked and suddenly stopped? Do you want to get off?


    "Maybe it''s testing us." Lin Fei was not sure either, maybe it was really disarming.


    After all, I was looking for news from the gods along the way, and for this I also injured a god, maybe that **** made a small report, so the stronger one came down.


    "When I meet that **** next time, I must beat him up!" Lin Fei said seriously.


    To be honest, Lin Fei was in a good mood.


    After all, there is finally an opponent who can fight with him, and perhaps the road ahead will not be so boring, it is too lonely to kill all the way.


    "Just now it was an emergency. Let''s find a rally now." Lin Fei said.


    "and many more!"


    His perspective suddenly saw several people walking towards this side.


    "Go down." Lin Fei hugged the girl and fell to the ground. Because of the attack from the mask lady just now, the street split and all the zombies were burned to death, so it is rare to be clean here.


    As soon as the two people fell on the ground, three figures suddenly appeared in the corner not far away.


    Two men and one woman, the man is heroic, the woman is also beautiful, but there is still a gap between the girl.


    "What happened here?"


    When the three of them saw the cracked street, their brows suddenly wrinkled. It seemed that it had become a Grand Canyon. Looking down, they couldn''t see the bottom of the rift.


    "Someone!"


    The woman suddenly saw Lin Fei and the girl across the Rift Valley and reminded the other two.


    "survivor?"


    "Perhaps these two people know what happened here just now."

 Chapter 419： There is nothing good about S grade

    "You two, do you know what just happened?"


    A man easily jumped over a rift valley more than ten meters wide, came to the two of them, and said: "Tell us carefully."


    "It was made by a man in a white cloak and a white mask."


    Lin Fei told the truth: "Looking at her, she should be a girl."


    "Mask man?" The man frowned slightly, and said: "What a joke, this level is no longer something S-level can do."


    "How could there be such a powerful person in this world?"


    Lin Fei actually wanted to say that the other party might be a god, but not, because he knew that sometimes no one would believe the truth.


    "Why are you two here?" The man changed a question.


    "We want to go to the rally." Lin Fei said.


    "You just came here?" The man frowned slightly and said, "We can take you back to the rally, but it''s a pity that now we have a mission."


    He is so active because he can get points by bringing survivors back to the rally.


    Another man and woman also skipped over.


    "Are you clear?" the woman asked.


    "No." The man replied, "These two people are just ordinary survivors, and they just want to go to the rally."


    "As for what happened here, he said it was made by a masked lady."


    The three of them didn''t believe Lin Fei''s words, but Lin Fei didn''t even think about explaining.


    "We still have a task to do, so follow us first." The woman said.


    "Thank you so much." Lin Fei smiled and thanked.


    "you are welcome."


    The three of them were pretty good at talking, and the woman asked, "What is your name?"


    "Lin Fei."


    "Lin Fei?" All three of them were taken aback, and they looked at Lin Fei seriously.


    "It''s not like." The two men shook their heads.


    The woman also shook her head: "I don''t think it looks like either."


    "Young man." A man patted Lin Fei on the shoulder and said, "I urge you to be honest. I know you admire the number one in the world and admire the number one in the world, but you are not the number one in the world after all."


    "This name, not everyone can call it."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Girl: "..."


    "I know, I know." Lin Fei sighed in his heart, no one believes how to say his real name these years?


    What about trust between people?


    "My name is Su Yan." The woman reported herself.


    Then the other two men also said their names, one was Hongye and the other Qianchen.


    Lin Fei was very surprised, why didn''t these three people say their titles?


    Because he has heard various titles all the time.


    What evil god, broken fangs, god''s hand...it''s been so long, this is the first time I heard the name.


    Later, I learned that these three are all A-level abilities, and they are not eligible for the title. The exclusive title is that only S-level abilities can have them.


    Lin Fei also understood why the three of them can talk so much.


    All the time, most of the S-classes encountered were too cold.


    "S-level is nothing good." Lin Fei said, in fact, he has never felt that S-level is good. Only by becoming S-level can he know that E-level is good.


    "Come with us." Hongye said, and then led the way.


    Lin Fei and the girl wanted to go to the rally, and they could only rely on the three of them to take them, so they didn''t say anything and left with them.


    "You two, wait and watch behind us, don''t run around, wait for a fight, we don''t have the mind to protect you."

 Chapter 420： Heavenly Bull

    "We will protect ourselves." The girl said.


    "You have a lovely girlfriend." Qian Chen said with a smile: "You actually said such a stubborn thing."


    "It''s the end of the world now. Anyone talking about love will be a death sooner or later," Su Yan said coldly.


    There was a needle in her words.


    "She just fell apart some time ago." Qian Chen whispered to Lin Fei.


    "Who''s broken in love?" Su Yan immediately said with a cold voice: "I dumped that bitch, not he dumped me. Now he must regret his death."


    Lin Fei and the girl looked at each other, and they shrugged in a tacit understanding.


    Hongye wanted to change the subject, so he said, "You two, what power? What level is it?"


    The girl immediately looked at Lin Fei, do you want to tell the truth?


    "Flame, S grade." Lin Fei said.


    The three of them were taken aback for a moment, then looked back at Lin Fei and looked up and down several times.


    Most of them don''t believe it.


    "Then I ask you, what is your title?" Su Yan asked.


    "The world is number one." Lin Fei said.


    The three of them laughed loudly without holding back.


    "Will you brag and make a draft?" Su Yan said: "People all over the world know that the best power in the world is not flame."


    "He is best at bows and arrows. He once pacified a tide of corpses with one arrow!"


    "Look at you like this, still S grade? B grade is still about the same." Su Yan continued.


    Lin Fei was silent for a while, and finally said, "Actually, I think the number one in the world can also use flame."


    "Don''t want you to think, I want me to think." Su Yan said: "The best thing in the world is bow and arrow. That is a fact that the whole world knows."


    "You..." The girl wanted to explain, but was stopped by Lin Fei.


    Anyway, I will not believe it.


    "Arrived."


    At this moment, several people came to a small supermarket.


    "What is this going to do?" Lin Fei asked puzzledly.


    "Sweep the zombies in the supermarket." Qian Chen said: "Someone will come to collect the food here."


    "Don''t run around." The three told Lin Fei and the girl to hide in the newsstand opposite the small supermarket, and then said: "If something happens to you, we won''t have time to save you."


    Leaving this sentence, the three of them turned and walked towards the small supermarket.


    ïÏ¡ª¡ª


    Su Yan drew the long knife around her waist. Under the sun, the cold light flickered, a little dazzling, but she was like a heroine, heroic.


    And when Hongye walked through the street, the fallen leaves on the ground floated up and flowed around him.


    Compared with these two people, Qian Chen looked much calmer, and neither Lin Fei nor the girl saw him cast his abilities.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the supermarket and the battle began.


    "Let''s take a look." Lin Fei took the girl''s hand and walked over, looking inside at the door.


    I saw Su Yan with a single knife, and the fallen leaves around Hongye continued to harvest the zombies like a flying knife, except that Qianchen was not seen.


    Lin Fei immediately used perspective: "Invisible?"


    Sure enough, I saw Qian Chen, his ability turned out to be invisible, too powerful.


    The only drawback is that when attacking, his figure will be exposed.


    Most of the supermarkets are ordinary zombies, for three people, it is as simple as cutting vegetables.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a tall figure smashed the ceiling, fell from the sky, and hit the center of the supermarket heavily.


    When the smoke dissipated, the figure was finally seen.


    Strengthen the bull!

 Chapter 421： Time stands still

    A strengthened bull that suddenly fell from the sky was a variable that no one had expected.


    "How can this be?"


    When the three people saw this monster, they were immediately taken aback. Everyone knew the power of this monster, but it was an existence that had to be resisted by an S-level power!


    "Why is there a strong bull here?"


    "What''s the matter with the people in the intelligence team? Here should be the S-level superpowers coming over!"


    Su Yan yelled in horror.


    The attention of the strengthened bull fell on the three of them, their eyes flashing with dangerous light, as if they had been hungry for a long time, and finally saw the prey beast.


    "Run!"


    Su Yan screamed and ran towards the supermarket door.


    The other two did not dare to hesitate, and Qian Chen directly used the invisibility, but it was useless.


    Strengthening the bull just stepped out, and directly caught up with the three.


    Punch out.


    boom!


    It was just a punch. All three of them were affected. They were lifted out by huge force. The three of them knocked over a row of shelves before they fell heavily to the ground.


    "Puff!" Hongye spouted blood.


    The faces of the three of them were not good and pale as paper. The most important thing was that the three of them found that they could not stand up anymore.


    "why?"


    Suyan exclaimed in horror: "Why is there such a monster here?"


    "I don''t want to die, I can''t die, no matter who it is, come and save us!"


    When her voice fell, a figure stood in front of the three of them.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be Lin Fei!


    "You go!"


    Qian Chen shouted: "You are not an S-rank superpower, you can''t be its opponent!"


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is absolutely impossible for this monster''s opponent, and within a second, he will be torn to pieces by the strengthened bull.


    The praying man arm is a car, and he does not have his own strength.


    But at this moment, the movements of the three suddenly froze.


    It wasn''t shock, but in the true sense of being unable to move, even the girl next to Lin Fei was suddenly unable to move.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly it became quiet, and it was so quiet that Lin Fei found that everything was still here.


    He took out his phone and took a look: "Time has stopped?"


    But he was not affected, it should be the invincibility function of the modifier that protected him.


    boom.


    The bull suddenly moved again, and it wasn''t even affected!


    "Forget it, although I don''t know what happened, but now I must solve you first." Lin Fei said, going forward to kill the strengthened bull.


    But at this moment, from the opening in the ceiling that was smashed by the bull, a white light suddenly fell.


    The light fell beside Man Niu, and the next moment, a figure of Shengxue in white came down lightly.


    The white cloak and the white mask are the mask ladies who have fought before!


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    It is probably clear why the time here has been stopped, it should be stopped by the masked lady in front of me.


    "Big brother, what is your purpose?"


    Lin Fei looked at Miss Mask and said, "If you are really a god, send us back."


    However, Miss Mask still did not speak.


    She just raised her little hand, across the void, lightly pressed the strengthened bull.


    boom!


    The bull suddenly took two steps back, and then his body trembled violently.


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, because he saw something wriggling in the strengthened Barbarian Bull''s body.


    Its appearance is constantly changing.

 Chapter 422： Super evolved bull

    The original sturdy limbs quickly lost weight, but the distinct muscles can still be seen.


    The decayed skin was gone, all turned into pitch-black steel skin that reflected light.


    A pair of eyes became blood red, and a pair of arms grew under the armpits, and the back of the hand was covered with spikes, and there was even a thick tail behind him!


    The tail looks strong and powerful, like a kangaroo, and can be used as a supporting force!


    Compared with the previous Barbarian Bull, the Barbarian Bull now has a stronger aura, exuding an aura of strength all over the body.


    Now standing in front of him, it seemed that it was not a zombie, but a god!


    "power!"


    That bull can actually speak!


    Lin Fei was even more sure. The bull in front of him, and all bulls he had encountered before, were definitely not of the same level.


    He can even speak.


    How far has this evolved?


    SS level?


    SSS level?


    "Master, I just killed him." Man Niu nodded at the masked lady next to him, and then strode towards Lin Fei.


    boom!


    The bull stepped out, teleported, and came directly in front of Lin Fei!


    Then there was a punch. This punch was faster than a bullet. It was a long time after it hit Lin Fei''s face before he could hear the sound. This punch almost exceeded time!


    The punch hit Lin Fei''s face with a loud noise, but Lin Fei never took a step back because of this.


    You force you to be strong, you will win if you hurt me.


    Invincible does whatever it wants.


    He stretched out his hand to catch Manniu''s fist, broke it hard, and suddenly there was a crisp sound!


    Lin Fei didn''t say anything, just punched out calmly.


    boom!


    A huge force hit the bull''s belly, then passed through it, passing by Miss Mask, the wind blew her robe and hunting, and then smashed the ceiling, and the sun outside suddenly fell.


    "fast--"


    Qian Chen''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Time flowed again, the consciousness of several people returned, and they saw a shocking scene for the first time.


    A figure stood in front, the light was so dazzling, he couldn''t see his face clearly, and in front of him was a half tall body.


    Is that a bull?


    So...


    There is only one possibility for the figure in front of me that can''t be seen clearly because of the shining light!


    "Lin Fei?" Qian Chen said these two words tremblingly.


    He is like a god, he is definitely the legendary Lin Fei, number one in the world!


    The eyes of the few people finally adjusted to the light falling from the ceiling, and they saw the person in front of them clearly. It was Lin Fei as expected, and the bull had already knelt in front of him.


    Except for the number one in the world, who can achieve this level?


    "There is another person there!"


    The next moment, several people saw the masked lady standing not far away.


    "White clothes and white mask, is it true what he said before?"


    "The rift valley in the street is really made by this man!"


    When they saw it with their own eyes, they finally believed that Lin Fei did not deceive them. It turns out that there is such a person, a mysterious masked lady!


    Lin Fei quietly looked at the lady in front of the mask.


    It is now certain that the opponent is a **** and has a clear hostility towards him.


    "If you have anything, you can rush to me. These people are innocent." Lin Fei said.


    "hero!"


    The three people lying behind Lin Fei suddenly felt an urge to cry.


    However, Miss Mask did not say anything, and suddenly disappeared under the sun, as if she had never appeared before.

 Chapter 423： From the beginning, Lin Fei had no opponents

    "It turns out that everything he said before is true."


    The three of them murmured. They didn''t believe in the existence of Miss Mask, but now that they saw it with their own eyes, they even saw each other disappear like a ghost.


    This is definitely not something human can do.


    Just now I heard Lin Fei say that something came to me, and the three people suddenly imagined something in their minds.


    It turns out that there are more powerful enemies besides the zombies.


    It''s just that people have never known that it was the number one in the world who blocked this powerful and unmatched enemy for everyone.


    Even when the other party appeared in front of the world, he would take the initiative to stand up.


    "hero."


    The moved tears in the hearts of the three fell straight.


    "Even sacrificing yourself and silently guarding mankind, you are a man, you are a hero, you deserve the number one in the world!"


    Suyan looked at the figure in front of him, and while moved in his heart, there was more guilt and regret.


    Before, I used a grumpy tone to speak to No. 1 in the world!


    He has been guarding mankind silently for a long time, asking for nothing in return, tirelessly, but now he has been treated like this.


    Regretfully want to slap himself.


    "Can you still stand up?" Lin Fei''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t underestimate us!"


    Qian Chen wiped the tears on his face and stood up stubbornly from the ground.


    "For a long time, you have been guarding humanity silently, so hard and have not complained about anything. You must have suffered more severe injuries than us."


    "And we just received a slight injury. Not only can we stand up, we can continue fighting!"


    Lin Fei heard this, and suddenly said, "???"


    A face is inexplicable.


    what?


    When did he silently guard mankind, and when did he suffer serious injuries?


    Except for the mask lady just now, who can hurt himself?


    Lin Fei realized that the three of them might have thought too much, but wanted to explain, but suddenly they didn''t know how to explain. The ghost knew what they were thinking.


    Don''t explain it at all.


    He said: "If you are all right, take us to the rally."


    "By the way, don''t spread my news." Lin Fei added. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    "understand."


    The three nodded like garlic.


    Then the three of them led the way, and Lin Fei and the girl followed behind the three of them and moved towards the rally.


    "The masked lady met in this city, don''t you know what she heard?" Lin Fei asked suddenly on the way to the rally.


    After all, in the previous cities, Miss Mask had never appeared.


    Until he came to this city, Miss Mask suddenly appeared, without saying anything, directly attacked himself.


    "I don''t know, it''s the first time we saw her."


    Qian Chen shook his head and said: "You told us before, we didn''t believe it either."


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded.


    It is now certain that the other party is here to seek revenge.


    However, at this moment!


    Above the nine heavens, a snow-white figure was bowing its head, quietly looking at Lin Fei and the girl.


    Baiyi Shengxue, there is also a white mask, it is Miss Mask.


    "I won''t let you go."


    The first time Miss Mask spoke, if Lin Fei heard it, she would recognize it immediately, because this voice was exactly the same as that of the girl...


    The light breeze blew, and the figure of the mask lady slowly disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 424： I think she hates me a bit

    Lin Fei and the girl followed the three of them and finally came to the rally at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The gatherings along the way are getting bigger and bigger, but here, this gathering is much smaller than before.


    Along the way, the streets were very empty, and Lin Fei estimated that there would never be a hundred thousand people here.


    "There were a lot of people in this rally, but something happened..." Qian Chen stopped talking.


    Half talking!


    Lin Fei immediately became interested and asked: "What happened?"


    Qian Chen glanced at Lin Fei, and finally sighed: "Originally this was taboo, but since you are number one in the world, maybe you have a solution."


    "In fact, there was not only one rally here, there was a bigger rally in the east of the city."


    Qian Chen said: "But suddenly one day, that area disappeared, and the entire assembly disappeared completely, leaving nothing behind."


    "Nani?" Lin Fei was a little surprised, how did he feel a little bit spiritual?


    The girls all approached Lin Fei, her hands had already caught Lin Fei''s arm.


    "We have sent six abilities to go there, two S-levels and four A-levels, all of whom are famous abilities. In the end, only one S-level escaped."


    "But when asked what happened inside, he couldn''t say anything. It seemed that he had lost a memory."


    Lin Fei took a breath: "Is it so scary?"


    "So that area is listed as taboo. On that side, the number of zombies is much less than in other places."


    Qian Chen said: "Although you are number one in the world, it is better to persuade you not to pass."


    "Because we don''t know anything about it, and no one knows what''s in it. Even you might be in danger."


    "I know, I know." Lin Fei nodded seriously.


    It''s strange to hear it.


    Being said to be so magical, Lin Fei was already determined to take a look at it.


    Maybe there is news from the gods in it?


    But now I still have to pretend to be obedient.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this, do you have a place to rest?" Qian Chen asked.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded and said, "Yes."


    When they came to this rally, neither Lin Fei nor the girl went to the guild to log in, because they planned to come here to find news from the gods.


    But now, as soon as he came in, he heard news that might be related to a god, and Lin Fei couldn''t wait to take a look.


    Saying goodbye to a few people, the girl caught his hand, already seeing through his thoughts.


    "You definitely want to go over and take a look, right."


    "If you know me, Ye Yuxue also." Lin Fei said with a smile: "I must go over and take a look. Maybe it has something to do with the gods."


    "You mean the mask lady?"


    The girl said: "She is so powerful, who came and went without a trace, she must be a god, why not ask her for help? She can definitely send us away, right?"


    Lin Fei was silent for a moment, and said, "I think she hates me a bit?"


    "You know?" the girl was surprised.


    "I don''t know him." Lin Fei said, "Maybe it''s because I beat her little brother last time, so I''m here to take revenge."


    "She refuses to help." The girl said with a pitiful expression, "Then we can only go to that mysterious place and take a look."

 Chapter 425： Forbidden area for abilities, dark castle

    "But for now, let''s go back to eat first." Lin Fei said.


    "No need." Upon hearing Lin Fei''s words, the girl smiled triumphantly: "I have prepared a lunch box for you."


    Lin Fei noticed that the girl had been carrying a small backpack. The girl took out several insulated lunch boxes from the backpack.


    "This is for rice, this is for vegetables, this is also, this is for soup."


    Looking at the girl''s self-satisfied expression, Lin Fei couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. It was so cute.


    Lin Fei rubbed the girl''s head and said with a smile: "In fact, you can prepare the food and put it at home. We have a teleportation. It only takes a few seconds to go back."


    The girl''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes."


    But this meal is still eaten outside, it can be considered a special flavor.


    After eating, the two continued to rush towards the east of the city.


    A long distance apart, the two saw a circular open space in the sky. Inside, there was nothing bare, no buildings, no jobs, and no life.


    Not even the zombies all over the street were seen!


    Don''t think too much, this must be the mysterious forbidden place.


    "Go down and take a look."


    Lin Fei took the girl and landed on the periphery of the open space. He did not rush in. After landing, he discovered that within a hundred meters of the open space, the zombies were unwilling to approach.


    "What is there in this open space?" The girl was curious, but also a little nervous.


    Because she knows that this place is mysterious and unknown, possessing unknown power, and it is a place that humans cannot explore now.


    This is a forbidden place for mankind.


    Standing outside the open space and looking left and right, there was nothing to find, Lin Fei said, "Shall we go in?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." The girl had already caught Lin Fei''s hand, nervous in her heart, fearing that the two would suddenly separate, but at the same time she was a little looking forward to the look inside.


    The two walked towards the clearing, suddenly!


    Hum!


    The space in front of the two of them shook, and a triangular door suddenly appeared.


    There was a white ripple on the door, gently rippling, as if dividing the two worlds.


    "Go," Lin Fei said.


    Then he walked in with the girl.


    The moment they crossed the door, the two felt only a moment of spinning, but the feeling disappeared in an instant, and the darkness appeared before their eyes.


    In the dark world, there are a few floating stones emitting dim light. Along these stones, Lin Fei and the girl saw a castle.


    "Another world?" Lin Fei asked in surprise.


    I just feel that the world is becoming more and more magical now, and a bunch of incomprehensible things appear in front of me.


    Suspended stones, floating castles, a world without heaven and earth?


    "I''m afraid it''s not the creation **** living in it." Lin Fei muttered.


    "My power!" At this moment, the girl''s exclamation suddenly came from her side: "My power is slowly dissipating!"


    "Nani!" Lin Fei felt strange.


    Ability is the last resistance of mankind in the last days, but now, he has encountered two situations where the ability is restrained.


    One is the purple crystal in the underground tunnel, which can deprive the ability of the ability.


    Second, in this world without heaven and earth, the powers of the powers will gradually lose here. If there is loss, they will inevitably not be restored. The powers are exhausted and die here. It is only a matter of time.


    "This is indeed a forbidden place for humans." Lin Fei whispered: "Especially the forbidden place for people with abilities."

 Chapter 426： The correct way to open the door

    But it''s a pity...


    This is useless to Ye Feng, because he was not a superpower from the beginning, and there is no superpower in his body, so how could he consume superpower?


    This is a forbidden place for the abilities, but not Ye Feng''s.


    "It''s okay, come with me." Lin Fei caught the girl''s little hand and flew directly towards the opposite palace.


    He saw the floating stones, it should be a road.


    The normal way to go to the palace should be to jump over the stone, but who would have thought that Lin Fei could really fly?


    After crossing the abyss, the two came to a gate.


    The door is more than ten meters high, with intricate patterns carved on it, and there are six extinguished lights on both sides of the door.


    "The door is closed, how do you open it?" the girl curiously asked.


    "Knock on the door and try it." Lin Fei said.


    Then I took the girl to knock on the door. After all, I came here uninvited. It''s better to knock on the door?


    Bang bang--


    With two soft sounds, Lin Fei knocked on the door.


    But the two waited for a long time, and the door did not open. Instead, many monsters came from all directions.


    These monsters are familiar with Lin Fei.


    It was the ones I saw in the dark cave.


    They spread their teeth and claws, crawling towards Lin Fei and the girl. They seemed to be stronger in this place, and their speed was much faster than usual.


    "So it''s you."


    Lin Fei said, slapped one hand on the door.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the bronze gate more than ten meters high exploded.


    "Since it''s you, I don''t need to be so polite." Lin Fei stomped, and the entire castle shook. The monsters rushing from all directions were shaken out on the spot and exploded in the air.


    "Go in and take a look."


    Lin Fei took the girl and walked into the castle without looking back.


    But at this time.


    Hum!


    The space quivered, and six more capable persons appeared in this lightless world.


    "We must wipe out the danger before this place expands." The man in the lead said: "It is the only way to protect the assembly and conduct decapitation operations."


    The other five nodded.


    These six people were sent by the guild, headed by three S-levels, leading three A-level abilities to come in for the beheading operation.


    In fact, the guild had already figured out the situation here.


    Even the enemy here has been found out.


    "Go ahead and open the door first."


    The captain said: "Jump over these floating rocks."


    During the jump, he said again: "The entrance to the dark castle is right in front of it. The door is closed. We have sent the most powerful person to open the door, but it didn''t help."


    "Later we discovered a way to open the door."


    The captain said: "There are six extinguished lights in front of the door. When we stand in front of the door, six waves of monsters will appear. The leader is a knight."


    "As long as the six knights are beheaded, you can get a fireball. We have to put the fireball on the light. When all the six lights are on, the door will open automatically."


    "Do you understand everything?"


    The other five people immediately drank: "Understood!"


    It turned out to be so complicated to open this door...


    But when these six people came to this door, they were suddenly stunned.


    Broken ground, corpses all over the ground, broken lampposts, and broken doors...


    Suddenly, the six people had an illusion. Did you make a mistake?

 Chapter 427： Im so kind

    "No." The captain was dumbfounded: "What''s the matter?"


    The way to open the door was explored at the expense of a dozen people with supernatural powers. This cost a great price, but now, the door that blocked them has collapsed!


    There are broken doorways on the ground, and monster corpses on the ground...


    They are all ready for a fierce battle, and this result is not what they expected.


    The captain stood in front of the door hesitating for a moment, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Go in, our plan remains the same."


    "The next level is Void Canyon." The captain said: "If you want to go to the castle, you must pass through the Void Canyon."


    "What is Void Canyon?" someone asked puzzledly.


    "That''s the abyss." The captain said: "Flying is forbidden in the Void Canyon, but there are some floating stones scattered on it. The stones appear and disappear from time to time. You must seize the opportunity to jump from above."


    "And these are not the most dangerous. The most dangerous is on both sides of the canyon. There are several knights holding heavy crossbows guarding them."


    "So we must move fast, and pass through the Void Canyon before they can hit us!"


    The others nodded heavily.


    "This castle is so luxurious, the money is used to build the castle, don''t you need to repair the road?"


    Lin Fei took the girl and stood in front of the Void Canyon, looking at the 100-meter-wide abyss in front of her, and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Look, there are stones on it!"


    The girl was surprised to find that the stone above the abyss would suddenly appear, and then suddenly disappear.


    "About five seconds, the stone will disappear." She quickly discovered the pattern.


    She guessed: "It should be that we should step on the stone to pass."


    Lin Fei was suddenly full of question marks.


    "The castle is built so luxuriously, and the road is so fancy? It''s not practical at all." Lin Fei said, "Since they can''t build roads, I will help them."


    When the voice fell, Lin Fei raised his hand.


    boom!


    The world seemed to shake suddenly, and countless stones soared up from the canyon and suspended in front of Lin Fei.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Lin Fei''s thoughts moved, these stones all collided together, recombined, and turned into slates.


    "wrong!"


    He suddenly realized a fatal thing: "This canyon is bottomless, there is no way to get a bracket..."


    The bridge must have a bracket to hold it in mid-air.


    Especially for such a canyon with a distance of 100 meters, it is impossible to build without a support.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to get the brackets, let''s get a slab of hundreds of meters long." Lin Fei muttered, and controlled these slate combinations.


    This time he can control the land, and he can also order the stones to turn them into slates, and make the slates merge and connect. It is as simple as eating and drinking.


    In less than thirty seconds, a huge stone slab that was hundreds of meters long, three to four meters wide, and more than one meter thick appeared in front of the two of them.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Lin Fei stretched the stone slab across the gorge, and just built a bridge like this?


    "I''m really kind." Lin Fei sighed and pulled the girl onto the slate.


    The one-meter-thick slab bridge, let alone two people, will not cause any problems even if a 20-ton truck is driven.


    But the two have not reached the middle...


    A cold light flashed in the girl''s eyes, and she waved her four ice blades and collided with a light in the sky.


    Boom


    The ice blade and light exploded at the same time, and the flame was instantly swallowed by darkness.

 Chapter 428： Whats the situation

    "I can''t see them." The girl looked in the direction where the light had just come, but there was only darkness, and there seemed to be nothing there.


    "It''s not a big problem, just a few knights." Lin Fei said.


    He has perspective, and the mere darkness wants to blind his eyes? So far he couldn''t see through, only the mask of Miss Mask.


    With that, Lin Fei took the bazooka out of the backpack.


    "It''s been a long time, and it happened that you guys were targets for me." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    He clearly saw that in the darkness in the distance, several knights were standing on the stone and bombarding them.


    This is several hundred meters apart.


    Lin Fei is sure that the crossbow in the opponent''s hand is black technology, and he wants to get one to play with, but now...


    "Eat me!"


    boom!


    The rocket flew out, a few hundred meters away, in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the fire flashed in the distance, a knight was blown to pieces, and the stones under his feet were blown off.


    "and also."


    Lin Fei put his gaze on the other knight again.


    You are welcome, the rocket launches.


    On the left and right sides of the stone bridge, there were a dozen knights in total. In the past, they stood on the rocks and bombed those with supernatural powers jumping around on the rocks.


    But now the situation has reversed and was covered by artillery fire. The rocket fired in the hands of the man on the stone bridge on the opposite side seems to be shooting without money. There is no need for shells and there is no recoil.


    The most terrible thing is that the power is so **** big that even stones can be broken in one shot.


    With the head of the last knight shattered, Lin Fei threw the bazooka in his hand and sighed long.


    "Invincible, how lonely it is."


    The girl immediately couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "Don''t be lonely."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "No, no loneliness."


    The two of them walked over the stone bridge and continued towards the castle, getting closer and closer.


    And just a few minutes after the two people left, the six people walked over cautiously.


    "When you go down the canyon, you must be careful. The stone under your feet will disappear in five seconds. Seize the opportunity."


    "And in the darkness on both sides, there are several monsters bombarding us with long-range weapons. If they are hit, they will definitely be bombed down the canyon, and they will definitely die."


    The captain repeatedly warned, for fear of accidents.


    After all, this method of passing through the gorge was also explored after the sacrifice of several superpowers.


    But when the six came to the canyon, they were once again stunned.


    Because they saw a stone bridge.


    "Where is the bridge, it is clearly a slate!" Someone exclaimed, "Why is there such a huge slab here?"


    The captain dumbly said: "I, I don''t know, is it a trap?"


    "Not a trap."


    Because someone had already stepped up and walked back and forth, they stepped hard: "It''s very sturdy. I don''t think the truck has any problems after driving."


    "No, what''s the situation?" The captain was already full of question marks.


    "Captain, there is a bazooka here!" Suddenly a teammate ran back with a bazooka, which Lin Fei had just thrown away.


    "This is a human technological creation. The barrel is still hot. Someone has been here just now?"


    The captain frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "Let''s follow."


    "There can be up to six people in this place, how did he get in?" He was extremely puzzled.

 Chapter 429： Hardcore maze

    "Further ahead, it will be the Dark Garden." The captain frowned: "We must catch up quickly."


    The other team members were puzzled: "What is the Dark Garden?"


    "A garden maze." The captain said: "It is intricate and complex, and there are powerful monsters patrolling. If you are not familiar with the road, you will definitely die in it!"


    "Huh?" The team members became nervous and said: "Then what shall we do?"


    "I have a map."


    The captain said: "This map was drawn by more than a dozen supernatural beings fighting their lives. After passing through the garden, you can reach the gate of the castle."


    "The people in front certainly don''t have a map. They can''t go out."


    "And there is a very powerful knight in the maze. The blades in their hands are extremely sharp, and they can seize our abilities!"


    "So scary!" The team members were shocked.


    "Yes." The captain sighed, and said: "We have several ability players who have been sucked away by them and hacked to death."


    "Damn them!" The team members were indignant.


    "But their sacrifices are worth it." The captain said: "Because of them, we can discover the trajectory of these knights. They all have a fixed walking route."


    "As long as you avoid it in time, there is no problem."


    And before the dark garden...


    "Where is this again?"


    Lin Fei looked at the ten-meter-high shrub wall in front of him, lost in thought.


    "It''s like a maze." The girl looked around. There were shrub walls over ten meters high everywhere, which must be a maze.


    "Why are there so many fancy flowers?"


    Lin Fei said, "Don''t you know that I am Lu Chi?"


    The girl thought for a while, and said: "We can fly over, this is more than ten meters high, we can fly over."


    "I don''t." Lin Fei said, "It''s so cheap to fly over them like this."


    "Since the maze came out, it must be to hide something shameful. Today I will tear down the maze."


    "Let them bully Lu Chi like this!"


    Lin Fei''s hands suddenly burst into flames. He caught the flame and threw it out, and saw a light of fire running through the entire dark garden.


    Several knights were patrolling with magic knives, but the fire was too sudden, piercing through a wall of bushes, and then impacted on them.


    Even though their bodies are as solid as stones, they are still as fragile as paper in the face of the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was swallowed by flames, and there was no ash left.


    In the bush wall in front of Lin Fei, a large circular hole four to five meters high and wide appeared, allowing you to see through the entire dark garden at a glance.


    "I saw the door."


    But this was not the result that Lin Fei wanted.


    "Come again!"


    Boom boom boom -


    The entire dark garden is shaking, and flames run through the dark garden. The dark garden that was originally intricate and very easy to get lost has now become a road leading to Rome...


    You can walk out easily even with your eyes closed!


    Only then satisfactorily patted the dust that did not exist on his hands.


    "go."


    Lin Fei said, "Of course the maze is going to be passed."


    Girl: "..."


    Can the one in front of you be called a maze?


    Standing at the entrance, you can already see the exit. Hey, this is simply called "big road".


    Just as the two were about to walk over, they suddenly heard a shout from behind them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin Fei and the girl stopped immediately. Looking back, they saw six people running toward here quickly.

 Chapter 430： Only darkness can defeat darkness

    The captain rushed forward, came to Lin Fei first, and said, "Great, I finally caught up with you."


    "Do we know each other?" Lin Fei looked inexplicable, how come the other party seemed to know him well?


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The captain smiled awkwardly: "It''s just that when I came over, I saw some special circumstances."


    He thought of the broken gate, and the slate on the abyss...


    Maybe it was done by this person in front of you.


    "The dark garden in front of this place is a maze. If there is no map, it is easy..."


    But before the captain finished speaking, he was interrupted by the captain: "Captain! Captain!"


    The voice was very annoying, the captain was very impatient, and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Look at the Dark Garden!" the team member said in amazement.


    The captain glanced reluctantly, but after just one glance, he was suddenly stunned and his whole person froze in place.


    There seems to be something wrong with the current situation.


    Why the **** is standing here at the entrance and you can see the gate of the castle? ? ?


    "Well, what is going on?" He asked stiffly.


    "Oh." Lin Fei said with a faint smile: "Because I''m a Lu Chi, I have to tear down this maze. Just thinking about it, you are here."


    The captain froze for a long time before spitting out three words from his mouth: "Too strong."


    "By the way, what did you just want to say?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s all right," the captain said embarrassingly.


    I was worried that the other party would get lost, but I didn''t expect that the other party would demolish this dark garden so directly.


    According to the intelligence, the bushes in this dark garden are very special and can absorb supernatural powers.


    Why is it destroyed?


    Can''t figure it out, don''t understand, don''t know anything, but dare not ask anything.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Fei asked curiously, "Isn''t this a forbidden land?"


    "Come on to perform a task." The captain asked Lin Fei again, "What about you, why are you here?"


    "I wanted to find someone, but now I just want to go in and have a look." Lin Fei said.


    Originally came for the gods, but after finding those familiar monsters at the door, I knew that there would be no news of the gods here.


    I just wanted to go in and see what the big bug could do to destroy the world.


    "Want to go in and see?"


    The captain looked dumbfounded. Has this place turned into a scenic spot?


    Just take a look?


    Here, there is no way to recover the power of the superpower, and it is still declining. Even if the strongest power comes, there is no way to stay for a day.


    What do you mean by casual look? Do you want to die?


    "Let''s go."


    Originally wanted to ask something, but Lin Fei had already led the girl away.


    The captain and the rest of the team can only keep up immediately.


    "The front is the entrance to the hall." The captain said: "If you want to enter the hall, you must defeat the two goalkeeper knights."


    "In the hall, it is our goal this time, the Dark Knight-Chris."


    Lin Fei next to him was a little surprised, and said, "Isn''t this a forbidden area, why do you know so much?"


    "A lot of people sacrificed in exchange for intelligence." The captain said: "The Dark Knight is powerful, and ordinary means cannot harm it."


    "If you want to defeat it, you can only use the dark blade in the hands of the gatekeeper!"


    "Only darkness can defeat darkness."

 Chapter 431： Work together

    After listening a lot, Lin Fei understood, but didn''t want to understand it because it was too troublesome.


    What the hell, so much attention.


    Only darkness can defeat darkness? Smelly dark knight, first pick me Lin, a righteous iron fist!


    "Can''t you just kill the dark knight?"


    Lin Fei said: "For example, I punch it to avenge everyone who died in this gathering."


    "Impossible." The captain shook his head and said, "Except for the Blade of Darkness, there is no attack that can hurt it. Even if you are so powerful, you will only hurt your hands when you hit it. It will not have any effect."


    "Then this is too powerful?" Lin Fei exclaimed: "This is just like a bug."


    "Um, what is a bug?" the captain asked.


    "Bugs are system loopholes." Lin Fei explained: "Beyond the existence of everything."


    "If you say this, the Dark Knight is indeed a bug." The captain sighed, but he didn''t know that the person standing next to him was the biggest bug in the world.


    Still the one that cannot be repaired.


    Even though the Dark Knight is powerful, there is still a Dark Blade that can hurt it, but Lin Fei...So far, only the mysterious Miss Mask can ignore him.


    "Then you guys come on." Lin Fei said: "I''m tired all the way."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to shoot, but that he killed all the way and felt a little boring.


    "Maybe I should change my job." Lin Fei thought this way.


    What else can you do besides killing monsters in seconds?


    "Well, you have worked **** this journey." The captain nodded and said, he didn''t blame Lin Fei for stopping at this time, because he knew that Lin Fei had paid a price they couldn''t imagine.


    Two people open the door, two people repair the bridge, and two people open the maze...


    The suffering in it is definitely unimaginable.


    "You are a strong man, I admire you." The captain said: "But this task must be completed by us. Look at it, our strength!"


    Lin Fei nodded, and suddenly felt a little **** what was going on.


    Finally came to the gate of the castle.


    In front of him was a long ladder with hundreds of steps, and the gate was close in front of him, but there were six towering figures standing in front of the gate.


    That is the gatekeeper.


    They hold a shield in their left hand and a knife in their right, standing there like a **** of war.


    "According to the previous plan." The captain said.


    "understand."


    The other players nodded vigorously.


    "what!"


    The first man moved, shouted, and immediately attracted the attention of the six gatekeepers on the steps.


    Afterwards, he even caught a round shield out of thin air.


    The shield was no bigger than a bucket, and purple light circulated on it. When he caught the shield, a heroic spirit spurted out of his body.


    "Ready!" The captain also yelled.


    "I''ll come first!"


    A woman yelled, and with a stroke of the staff in her hand, a golden light appeared on the top of the staff.


    boom!


    She stuck the staff straight on the ground, and saw a circle suddenly appeared under everyone''s feet. The holy light rose in the circle, and everyone was shining with holy light.


    "Hurry up, only thirty seconds," the woman said.


    "Shadow Arrow!"


    A man in a cloak jumped up and took out a black bow and arrow in the void, which seemed to be transformed by strength.

 Chapter 432： Keep watching someone in Lin

    Zhang bow and arrow, he shot a black light.


    As a result, the black light fell on the stairs, right beside the six knights.


    Did this sword shoot out?


    Just as Lin Fei was puzzled, the black sword stuck on the ground suddenly stretched out six pitch-black chains to bind the six knights tightly.


    The six knights couldn''t move at this moment!


    "I will solve one first."


    A man stood in front of the light array, and a flame suddenly ignited on his body, and then the flame condensed on his right hand and turned into a revolver.


    He tilted his head, closed one eye, and aimed at the head of the goalkeeper in the front.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a flame rushed out.


    Puff!


    The shot really hit a goalkeeper''s head and penetrated that head on the spot!


    "I''m rubbing, so strong!" Seeing this scene, Lin Fei couldn''t help but admire.


    "Others, follow me!"


    The captain said loudly, and then also used his own ultimate move.


    Lifting his right hand, he shook it against the void, and rumbling--a thunder and blast hit his hand, turning it into a long stick!


    The captain was surrounded by lightning, and a long stick made of lightning was held in his hand, extremely majestic.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly rushed towards the other five goalkeepers on the ladder.


    The man with the shield rushed forward.


    "be careful."


    There was another shot, and this person jumped up, and in an instant, he gathered gusts of wind and pushed forward hard, and a wind ball full of wind blades rushed towards the six knights.


    Rumbling--


    The typhoon rushed across, and the shields in the hands of the five goalkeepers exploded.


    Six people, all the means came out, and they hit five goalkeepers and shot one goalkeeper in the first place!


    The remaining five are no longer looking good, their bodies are already split.


    The man holding the shield jumped into the air, spun around and threw the shield in his hand.


    Bang bang bang--


    The shield bounced back and forth between the five gatekeepers, making them unsteady.


    But at this moment, the captain arrived. He held lightning in his hand and faced these seriously injured goalkeepers, one by one easily!


    "Awesome." Lin Fei couldn''t help but applaud.


    The cooperation of these six people is very tacit. It can be said that if one person fails, he will definitely fail.


    "Huh-"


    But when the battle was over, all six people were sitting on the stairs and gasping for breath.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Fei walked over and asked.


    "It''s not a big problem." The captain shook his head and said: "We can continue to fight, at least there is no problem in defeating the Dark Knight."


    The environment here is special, and the ability is consumed if it is consumed, and it will not be restored.


    So they must hurry up.


    "Are you ready?"


    The captain stood up from the stairs and asked loudly, "Are you all ready?"


    "Ready!"


    The other team members also stood up all of a sudden and answered loudly.


    "Then follow me."


    The team of six picked up the six dark blades on the ground and walked towards the hall without looking back.


    "Hero."


    Looking at the backs of the six, Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that one day, I would witness the birth of a hero."


    "If it were them, they would definitely defeat the Dark Knight?"


    Lin Fei dragged the girl to follow, planning to continue watching the show.

 Chapter 433： My power

    In the hall, a three-meter-high knight stood upright, and two witches floated on either side of it. They flamed around and seemed to form a protective shield.


    The moment the six formally stepped into the hall, the tall dark knight turned around.


    "what--!"


    The two witches screamed even more at this moment, the magic sound pierced their brains, and the six couldn''t help but stop and cover their ears.


    And the next moment, many monsters suddenly flooded around the hall.


    Most of them were the ones I saw outside, those with purple lasers on their heads, and knights with large shields and swords.


    The two witches were even more exaggerated. They were floating in the sky, and they kept shooting thunder and lightning **** in their hands, just like a blazing Gatling shot.


    In the face of this turbulent offensive, the six could hardly resist.


    "Get rid of the two witches in the sky first!" The captain hacked a knight to death with a knife, then said.


    "The witch is a fire shield, and he wants to attack her with flames!"


    "let me do it."


    A man stood up, it was he who shot and killed a gatekeeper earlier, and his ability seemed to be flame.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he threw out two flame darts, and the darts spun, hitting the flame shields on the two witches.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the two witches were shaken back by the huge impact.


    "Just now, set fire to them!"


    "I''ll clean up the mobs."


    And just as they were preparing to act, the sudden change occurred!


    The Dark Knight had been standing in the middle of the hall, watching all this in front of him silently, and finally became impatient, and the long knife in his hand suddenly emitted a dark light.


    The light instantly enveloped the entire hall...


    "Something is wrong."


    The girl next to her suddenly turned pale by three points, and her hand holding Lin Fei''s arm was loosened a lot.


    "My power..." The girl seemed to have insufficient strength to speak, and she became angry as if she were going to go.


    "My power seems to be sucked away."


    Lin Fei saw the girl''s legs trembling, and seemed to be unable to stand. He was about to kneel on the ground as soon as he saw it.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "Ability, my ability was sucked away." The girl said.


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, and then looked at the six-person team, they really suddenly changed back to ordinary people, even inferior to ordinary people.


    Because the body of the person with the ability has been transformed by the ability.


    Once the power is lost, the body will become as fragile as paper without the support of the power.


    Puff!


    The knight in front of the captain shot down and slashed directly on the captain''s shoulder, splashing blood in an instant.


    His arm was almost cut off, but fortunately his bones were strong enough.


    "what!"


    He screamed and backed away, screaming in horror: "My power! My power!"


    Those who have lost their abilities are fragile and have no power to bind chickens. In front of these monsters, they are no different from garbage.


    "Miscalculation!"


    The other team members are aware of one thing.


    "The information is not detailed enough, no one knows that it can absorb our abilities!"


    The faces of the other players also showed horror and despair.


    Ability is their support for survival in the dark. Now that the ability disappears, they will only be swallowed by the darkness!


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze and finally understood the situation before him.


    Looking down at the pale girl who was about to pass out, Lin Fei felt a little heartache.


    But at this time, he realized what he could do.

 Chapter 434： From now on to help

    Along the way, countless monsters fell underfoot, and there was no one who could fight. Bored, tired, invincible in the world, what should we do with ourselves?


    He can defeat all monsters, but he cannot save everyone.


    "At least you must protect the people around you." Lin Fei whispered: "I have decided. From now on..."


    "Be a nanny!"


    So Lin Fei raised his hand, and a round of Hao Sun suddenly appeared in the sky of this dark world.


    The golden light was shining in an instant, dispelling all the darkness.


    In the place covered by golden light, all the monsters that were originally vigorous seemed to be dying suddenly, and the weak ones almost couldn''t move.


    Bang bang--


    The two flying witches in the sky fell weakly from the sky, unable to get up.


    The light gleamed on the girl, and she immediately felt that the ability she had just dissipated was quickly recovering, and she was back to its peak in the blink of an eye!


    "My injury!"


    The captain was shocked to find that the wound on his shoulder was no longer painful, the blood was not bleeding, and he was still recovering at a rapid rate.


    With just a blink of an eye, his injury completely recovered!


    There are no scars left!


    "I wipe it!"


    Some team members exclaimed: "Abilities, so many abilities, my **** feels like I can''t use up my abilities now!"


    The six people jumped up and down all at once.


    Compared with them, the menacing monsters just now are like the vegetables that have been exposed to the sun for several days.


    The big monster that has been spraying laser light can''t spray it now.


    The knight holding a sword, sword and shield can''t even hold the sword and shield.


    Not to mention other lower-level monsters, just lying on the ground, unable to move.


    "It''s time to fight back."


    A team member yelled and said: "Eat me a violent bomb!"


    He leaped up and launched a typhoon ball, in which there were countless wind blades rushing around.


    Wherever the wind ball passed, the monster was cut into pieces!


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he cried out in horror again.


    "Fuck me, my abilities are full again!"


    "Eat me again!"


    This kind of move is his trick, every time he uses it almost consumes more than half of his body''s abilities, but now...


    The ability has just consumed most of it, and it will be full in a second.


    "Unlimited big tricks, I''m cool!"


    "I''m coming too!"


    A man was holding the flame revolver, banging banging-he had been beating, he hadn''t stopped for a long time, it was almost as if he was on the hook.


    "I rub it, it''s really cool, I **** shot!"


    The captain walked up to the knight who had just slashed him.


    "Brother smelly, you can chop me again!"


    Puff!


    The knight struggling to lift the knife, and slashed it on the captain''s shoulder, but...


    The captain was calm, raised his hand and took the knife away, and smiled: "Brother smelly, haven''t you eaten? It doesn''t hurt at all, and I have nothing to do!"


    When the blade left his shoulder, the wound healed immediately!


    The knight was stupid.


    "Eat me a stick!"


    The captain raised his hand and caught the lightning rod, which smashed the knight''s head.


    "Fly, I will let you fly, and you will fly another one for Lao Tzu, and there will be infinite lightning, right? You release another one now, I will let you do it!"


    The two witches were also beaten.


    After clearing all the monsters in the entire hall, the eyes of the six finally fell on the dark knight.


    "Captain, how to deal with this?" a team member asked.


    "Hang up and fight!"


    The captain did not hesitate: "Be sure to hang it up and fight!"

 Chapter 435： Hero, you died so miserably

    The Dark Knight originally had a dark body, and ordinary means and mortal weapons could not harm its body.


    But now, when the blazing sun was in the sky, the darkness from the Dark Knight was completely stripped away, and it became as dying as an ordinary monster.


    Like dehydrated fish.


    The Dark Knight was so fragile that he couldn''t even hold the knife in his hand. Not to mention the ordinary blade, even if a three-year-old child came to touch it, it might fall to the ground.


    "The time to fight back has finally arrived." Someone said with a sneer.


    "Today I will avenge those millions of people!" Someone shouted angrily.


    The next moment, I saw a team member volleyed up and shot a shadow arrow.


    The Shadow Bolt stuck in the ceiling, and suddenly an iron chain stretched out, binding the Dark Knight.


    But the dark knight is too heavy to hang on a chain.


    "A few more arrows!"


    The man said in a magnificent manner, anyway, as soon as the power is consumed, it will be full immediately, just like without money.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    Immediately volleyed another dozen arrows.


    The several-ton dark knight was immediately hung up by these chains, as if caught by a spider, tied in the air.


    "What should I do then?" The team members couldn''t help asking the captain.


    "If you ask me this way, I still want to do what..." The captain thought.


    Then his eyes lit up and he said: "Cut it off, take its head back, and its body is hanging in front of the city gate."


    "Let all the monsters here understand that this is the price to be paid for being an enemy of our human race!"


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, several team members became passionately excited, and one after another took out their own special skills.


    "Please eat the bullet."


    A man held the flame revolver and opened the dark knight''s mouth.


    boom!


    "This shot, to the millions of people killed by you!"


    boom!


    "This shot, to all those who have lost their lives in order to capture this place!"


    boom!


    "This shot is because of your ignorance."


    Bang bang bang--


    After six consecutive shots, the Dark Knight was already dead and could no longer die, and then the supernatural power controlling the wind came forward and cut off its head with a single knife.


    Most of the tall heads fell to the ground with a plop, and the ground shook.


    Lin Fei looked around for a while, and then left the castle. Thinking about it carefully, he didn''t have the need to stay here anymore, so he left.


    But the blazing sun he made was still there.


    In this dark and spreading world, a round of light floats in the sky, providing endless power for everyone who enters here.


    When everything was handled, the captain looked at where Lin Fei was just now.


    But it was empty there.


    "What about the others?" The captain was taken aback.


    Only then did the other team members react: "Where is the great god?"


    Although they were fighting just now, they all knew that the blazing sun above their heads was released by Lin Fei.


    If it weren''t for the scorching sun, they would definitely be dead.


    "Could it be that......"


    The captain suddenly had a bad thought in his mind: "Could it be said that the blazing sun was bought by the great **** with his life?"


    thump--


    He was so moved that he knelt down.


    Thump thump


    When the other team members heard this, they immediately understood, and knelt down one after another.


    "He is a hero..."


    "Sacrificing yourself and fulfilling us, he must be a great god!"


    Some people even cried.

 Chapter 436： Accidentally became a legend

    "Why? Why should I meet such a noble, great, and perfect person? Why let such a person leave us!"


    "God! Open your eyes! This is what you said is good for good people!"


    Although the time of meeting was not very long, but the other party sacrificed himself to save everyone, and this alone was enough to be profound.


    "The reason why he is here is because he wants to level it down and avenge those millions of people. We have achieved his wish. Let''s go home now."


    "Not only the six of us, but the two heroes, go home together."


    "Today''s affairs must not be concealed, and we must tell the truth!"


    When the six of them came here, they didn''t intend to go back alive, but because of the appearance of Lin Fei and the girl, they survived.


    After the six returned, they told the guild what had happened in the dark castle.


    The guild sent other ability players over.


    As soon as they walked through the portal, they immediately felt the warm sun shine on them.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    "Power! My power is exploding!"


    "I feel like I''m going to be invincible!"


    It was all such exclamations, and then they noticed the light in the sky.


    In the dark world, this round of light guides the direction for everyone who is lost, and provides a steady stream of power for everyone who enters here.


    "I can feel that there is really a hero who stays here forever."


    "Maybe that sun is his incarnation..."


    Later, everything that happened here was recorded in the history books of this city.


    The six stepped into the abyss and never thought of returning alive, but the hero appeared, sacrificed himself and turned into the sun, lighting up the darkness, and guiding the way forward.


    "Snee--"


    Lin Fei suddenly sneezed, and there was a cold war.


    "Someone is saying bad things about me?"


    "Who would say bad things about you?" The girl was still lying in Lin Fei''s arms, her face flushed red: "It''s almost the same for them to praise you."


    Lin Fei said, "But then again, are your legs still soft? Can''t you walk?"


    "No." The girl immediately appraised and said: "Oh, my ability has not been restored, and now I can''t even move my hands."


    "Then you still hug me so tight?" Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stop talking nonsense, do you hug or not?" the girl asked with a stern face, but she was so cute like this.


    "Hug." Lin Fei said, "Hold it for a lifetime."


    "Perfunctory." Although the girl said so, she was actually very happy in her heart.


    "I have decided." Lin Fei said suddenly.


    "What''s the decision?" The girl asked puzzledly.


    "I''m no longer a human being." Lin Fei said, "From now on, I will be an assistant. I will be a nanny. It is too exhausting to be a nurse."


    Girl: "???"


    Why don¡¯t you understand?


    "What are we going to do next?" the girl asked.


    "Continue to find out about the gods." Lin Fei said: "How long have you been here? I''m sure a lot of news has not been unearthed."


    Lin Fei intends to stay here for a while and continue to inquire about the gods.


    After all, how long have I been here?


    One day is not enough.


    Only in this day''s time, he alone destroyed the dark world that had swallowed the lives of millions of people.

 Chapter 437： You are tsundere

    Lin Fei and the girl stayed in this gathering for the time being. According to the plan, they wanted to find out if there was any news about the gods.


    As a result, I didn''t inquire about the news of the gods, but heard a lot of news from the outside world.


    "I heard that there was an unworldly genius in H City."


    "How talented?"


    Someone mysteriously said: "On the day when the power was awakened, the swords of the entire assembly were trembling. Those who were close to him just flew up and recognized him as the master!"


    "Strengthen the bull? He was cut with a sword."


    "What!" A group of people were shocked.


    Enhancing the power of the bull, everyone present knows it very well, but even if the S-level superpower comes forward, it is difficult to match the existence.


    As a result, that inferior genius was cut with a single sword?


    "real or fake?"


    "It''s true, pearls are so true."


    The people around are sighing, it has been a long time since the world has changed, and real geniuses and strong men have begun to appear.


    "A new era is about to begin." Someone sighed.


    Lin Fei and the girl listened for a while and left.


    Whether it¡¯s a genius or a master, there¡¯s that new era, what¡¯s up to you, and now I¡¯m all thinking about finding a **** and going home.


    The two stayed in this gathering for a few days, asked a lot of people, and also entered the guild, but unfortunately they didn''t get any valuable news.


    But this is also expected.


    After all, the gods, that is the supreme existence in this world, the gods are mysterious and unpredictable, and I have only seen them a few times.


    Not to mention these people who didn''t specifically search for gods.


    "Go to the next city." Lin Fei made a decision and stayed here for a few days. There was no news. There was no need to stay here.


    After looking for someone to ask for directions, I found out that the nearest city from here is H city.


    "Do you want to see Lin Lang Jianxian, too?"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked inexplicable: "What Linlang sword fairy?"


    "It''s one of the strongest in City H." The man said: "On the day of awakening, ten thousand swords worshipped, and then another sword slashed the barbarian bull. Such a record can be on par with the best in the world."


    "Also, I haven''t heard the news of No. 1 in the world for a while, and I don''t know if this person really exists."


    Lin Fei is even more inexplicable, why did he suddenly get involved with himself?


    But too lazy to care.


    He said: "I''m just going to H city to do something. In fact, it doesn''t matter what city it is."


    "Tsao Jiao." The man smiled and said, "You are Tsundere, you actually want to sneak a look at Lin Lang Jianxian, right?"


    "Tell you, in fact, H City is not only a genius from Jianxian, but also other strong men."


    "Stop, goodbye!"


    Lin Fei didn''t want to listen any more, so she took the girl and left.


    God is so proud.


    Knowing the direction, it became very simple to want to go. In less than a minute, the two came to a strange city.


    As usual, Lin Fei uses perspective to look around to see if there are other people in order to ask for directions.


    But with this sweep, I saw a group of people...


    Lin Fei: "?"


    What''s happening here?


    I have never seen a group of people staying in the suburbs before.


    "What''s wrong?" The girl noticed Lin Fei''s strangeness, so she asked curiously.


    "There is a group of people over there, let''s go and take a look."


    Lin Fei took the girl down to land, and when he approached, he discovered why these people were surrounding here.


    It turns out that in the middle, there is a supernatural fruit tree!

 Chapter 438： Want to eat mango

    The supernatural fruit tree has golden leaves and a blood-red fruit hanging on it.


    It looks like a mango, but where is the blood red mango? It was like letting blood flow out.


    "Mango?"


    Lin Fei has always looked at the appearance, not the color. It looks like a mango, so it must be a mango.


    "To be honest, mangoes are also very delicious." He licked his mouth subconsciously, and hadn''t picked up any new fruits on the way for a long time.


    Although I want to pick it up, obviously the time has not yet arrived.


    At the bottom of the mango, there is still a touch of oily green, obviously there is still some time to mature.


    This is also the reason why a group of people gathered here but did not take action.


    The fruit of supernatural power is not yet mature.


    Lin Fei and the young girl also stood behind, ready to take the fruits away when they were ripe.


    Anyway, with the super speed of the modifier, no one is faster than himself.


    But at this moment, Lin Fei smelled a trace of killing intent, subconsciously took the girl''s hand, and looked in the direction where the killing intent was spreading.


    The other ability players here also noticed this sudden killing intent, and looking in the direction of the killing intent, they saw a small dirt bag.


    Soil bag?


    Just as everyone was wondering, the ground suddenly cracked, and a dragon came out of it.


    Long?


    Others did not see clearly, but Lin Fei saw clearly that it was not a dragon, but something that looked like a dragon.


    With rounded corners on his head, no eyes, more than three meters long, and thin arms, Lin Fei guessed that the earthworm might have come from a sudden change.


    "Can earthworms mutate so much?" Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    In front of this earth dragon, the hard ground is almost like lake water.


    And it is like a fish in water.


    After all, I have been drilling here all my life.


    "What''s that? Dragon?"


    Others are still puzzled, but because of the appearance of this earthworm, it has attracted everyone''s attention.


    The already tense atmosphere suddenly became more tense and heavy.


    "Its goal is fruit, it must be stopped!"


    When everyone reacted, the earthworm was already less than ten meters away from the fruit tree.


    "The wind is coming!"


    One person raised his hand to attract the wind blade, and suddenly cut it out, the earthworm just jumped out and was hit by the wind blade!


    But in an instant, the wind blade shattered, and the earthworm slid back into the soil like nothing happened.


    "What?" The man was shocked.


    He is also an A-level superpower at any rate. Although the last move was not full, but the power is definitely not to be shit.


    It didn''t work at all?


    This earthworm is too strong!


    Because it has been operating underground and has steel and iron bones, there is no way to harm it with ordinary means.


    "Is there no way?"


    Just as everyone was in a hurry, a tall figure suddenly rushed forward, hitting it with a punch, and the ground shook. The earthworm was hit by the punch and exploded on the spot.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The shock wave lifted up the dust in the sky, and at the same time shook all the people around here.


    "Which great **** is here?"


    When the yellow sand dispersed, all the people present were stunned when they saw the figure in front of them.


    Because the person standing in front of me is not a human being at all.


    It is to strengthen the bull!


    The bully glanced at everyone present, and actually contained the blood, throwing away the shriveled corpse of the earthworm with one hand, and strode towards the fruit of the power.


    Its purpose is also fruit.


    The importance of fruit is far more important than killing these people in front of you!

 Chapter 439： Slash the bull with one sword

    Rumbling--


    When the bull was walking, the place was shaking, and the rock blocking it was smashed by a punch, and the falling rocks were trampled into dust.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    What kind of terrifying power is this, it can directly crush the stones.


    If you step on a person, what''s the matter?


    "Is this an S-rank monster?"


    Many people have retreated subconsciously. This thing is too powerful, far beyond what they can handle with A-level and B-level abilities.


    Rumor has it that even if it is S-level vs. Strengthening Bull, it is slightly at a disadvantage.


    The strengthened bull was very close to the fruit of the ability, and Lin Fei looked towards the sky as soon as he was about to do it.


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly there was a cold drink from the sky.


    In the next moment, there was a bright light illuminating the sky, and everyone only felt a flash in front of them, as if they were blind for a moment.


    Puff!


    With a weird noise, everyone here clearly saw that the hand that strengthened Barbarian Bull had stretched out was spinning and flying into the sky!


    Looking up at the sky again, a figure of handsome dissipated was standing here.


    The man came with white hair, long hair to waist, and a snow-white long run, eyebrows, stars and sword eyes, and his body exuded a holy light, as if the gods descended to the earth, and the power of God should not be offended.


    "Sword Fairy!"


    When they saw this person clearly, these people immediately cried out with excitement.


    Linlang Sword Fairy, one of the strongest in City H, when he awakens, the world changes, ten thousand swords worship, the white head is instantly white, the hair is like a waterfall, and the spirit is full of vigor, like a sword fairy descending from the earth.


    Lin Fei and the young girl also looked up.


    This is a very young man with a handsome face, a tall stature, and a holy light, like a deity.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Lang Jianxian was like a real fairy descending to the earth, but in Lin Fei''s eyes, it was really fancy flowers.


    What the **** is the light around here?


    Are you afraid of light pollution?


    If you want to turn it on, you have to wait until the evening to turn it on. It can be used as a street light.


    "Nie Hu, this fruit is mine, you shouldn''t get involved." Lin Lang Jianxian lowered his head and scorned the strengthened bull, taunting in his tone.


    Man Niu''s right hand was cut off, and its eyes instantly turned red.


    It looked like an irritated bison, and it was at this time that Lin Fei slightly understood why this thing was called a bull.


    boom!


    The strong legs of the strengthened bull stomped on the ground forcefully, the ground shook the mountain, and it hit the Linlang sword fairy in the sky!


    "Humph."


    Lin Lang Jianxian just snorted coldly: "I can''t help myself."


    Then raised his hand and said softly.


    "The sword comes."


    sieve!


    A long sword suddenly came across the sky and fell into his hand, moving lightly, like the sun and the moon paled.


    boom!


    Lin Lang Jianxian crossed the long sword in front of his chest, and the bull was hitting the sword with a fist. There was a loud noise, but both figures remained motionless.


    "Just that little strength?"


    Jian Xian sneered: "You are not qualified to be my opponent, die."


    Hum!


    The long sword in his hand trembled, and the bull was immediately shaken away. At this moment, Lin Lang Jianxian slashed horizontally with a single sword, leaving several afterimages fast.


    Puff--


    The black blood suddenly spattered from the waist of the reinforced barbarian cow, like a reservoir bursting, and a black blood rain began to fall here.


    Barbarian bull didn''t even scream, it split into two pieces in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Everyone: "???"


    They found that they could not understand the situation just now.


    "Sword Immortal first blocked Man Niu''s punch, then cut it with a sword?"

 Chapter 440： Be a swordsman

    "My mother, this is too strong, isn''t it worthy of being a sword fairy!"


    "Coach, I want to learn this!"


    Lin Lang Jianxian glanced at the corpse of the bull, snorted coldly, threw the long sword away, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, his holy light is still there, like a fairy descending to the earth.


    "Linlang sword fairy, unparalleled in the world."


    "The legendary number one in the world, I''m afraid it is not as powerful as the sword fairy."


    "If the number one in the world is a legend, then Linlang Jianxian is a legend in the legend, a myth, and the number one in the world is a ball."


    "enough."


    At this moment, Lin Lang Jianxian interrupted everyone''s discussion.


    He glanced at the people here and slowly said, "A person who does not exist is not worthy of being compared with me."


    "If the number one in the world really exists, there is only one possibility. The number one in the world is me, and I am the number one in the world."


    The voice fell silent.


    "Sword Immortal''s mighty domineering!"


    After a long time, someone cried out excitedly.


    "The sword immortal is mighty, the sword immortal is domineering!"


    Then a group of people shouted loudly.


    The time for the fruit to ripen was getting closer, and only a trace of green was left, and it was quiet again.


    Although they can all guess who this fruit ultimately belongs to.


    But they still want to see it with their own eyes.


    "coincidence."


    But at this moment, a hearty man''s greeting suddenly came not far away.


    The sound broke the silence here and attracted everyone''s attention at once.


    Looking in that direction, everyone saw a bald man wearing a black vest. He was tall and muscular.


    This person had a smile on his face, which should be a very kind smile, but everyone who saw it was shocked.


    Because they recognized this person.


    "King Kong Fist!"


    Another strong man in City H is said to have the same strength as a sword fairy.


    It''s not because of the extraordinary talents, but because the world has been exercising in the gym before it mutated. When he awakened, he immediately gained the strength of S grade. With the accumulation of time, he now has the strength that can not be ignored.


    "The two great gods are here!"


    These people are terrified.


    Everyone knows that King Kong Fist God is also here for the fruit. If these two people fight here, can they protect themselves?


    I heard that the fist of King Kong Fist is as terrifying as nuclear weapons.


    No opponent can block his punch.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here." Lin Lang Jianxian stood in front of the fruit tree and said coldly.


    He also knew that Fist God was a formidable opponent, so he wanted to take away the fruit as soon as possible, and then swallow it in one bite.


    "I have eaten too much meat, I want to find a fruit to relieve my greed." Fist God said with a smile.


    The atmosphere is deadlocked.


    Lin Fei in the distance watched this scene, but shook his head helplessly.


    "Let''s go back first."


    After speaking, he took out the remote control and sent it back to the cabin.


    "Don''t we want the fruit of the supernatural power?" The girl asked in a puzzled way, this is not like Lin Fei''s style.


    "No."


    Lin Fei said: "I''ll come back to get something, you will cook at home first."


    The girl nodded sensibly.


    Lin Fei returned to the room and took the hat, and pressed it down slightly. He couldn''t see his face. It was perfect, but it seemed that there was something wrong.


    "sword!"


    Take the wooden sword out and hold it in your hand. This time it is really perfect.


    It''s like the swordsman who used to be a hero in the arena on TV before!

 Chapter 441： Fruit of the power

    Then he pressed down the hat slightly, revealing only half of his face, making people invisible, adding a sense of mystery.


    "I''ll go over and get the fruit of the power." Lin Fei said to the girl, and then used the teleporter to return to the woods.


    There are still many people here.


    But the atmosphere became more serious. The two strongest people in City H met, not for reminiscence, but for the fruit of supernatural power.


    There is only one power fruit, which means that only one person can win today.


    "It seems that one of you and me is destined to not wait for the fruit to mature." Fist smiled faintly.


    "That person will only be you." Jian Xian was also smiling.


    The wind here brings a sense of killing.


    boom!


    At this moment, the two of them made a move and stirred up the wind and waves, scaring the people around them quickly back hundreds of meters.


    For fear of being affected.


    ïÏ¡ª¡ª


    Jian Xian cut out with a sword, carrying Ling Li''s sword energy, but was blocked by Fist God with his arm.


    There was only a crisp sound, that fist god''s arm seemed to be made of steel, and it could actually block the slash of the sword!


    "I wipe it, awesome!"


    The people around were shocked, and their brains lost the ability to think, and they could only subconsciously spit out these words.


    Not only did the two attack smart, they were also very fast.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the two also turned into afterimages, constantly colliding in this world.


    In this process, the surrounding forests continued to explode, and the trees were either cut off by the sword fairy, the cuts were as smooth as a mirror, or they were exploded by a punch and turned into powder.


    Sword marks one after another appeared on the ground, as well as deep pits.


    "Is this an S grade? It''s superman!"


    Looking at the fierce battle in front of them, everyone understood what the gap between S-level and other levels lay.


    Other levels are just empty with abilities.


    As for the S-level, not only has the ability, but also the physical fitness has been strengthened thousands of times.


    What is a hundred meters per second, punching through the wall, etc., are simple things.


    "The fruit is ripe!"


    At this moment, someone exclaimed because they saw the last touch of green on the fruit of the ability disappeared.


    The whole fruit turned bright red like a cloud, exuding a holy light, and everyone present smelled a faint fragrance.


    I just feel refreshed.


    The two masters both discovered this anomaly and immediately rushed towards the fruit of the power.


    The speed of the two of them was reaching the extreme, and they rushed hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, already faster than the car.


    But this is not the fastest!


    A figure suddenly appeared beside the fruit tree, stretched out his hand indifferently, and picked the fruit off.


    This person is Lin Fei.


    He had been watching the show from a distance, and he came over immediately when he saw the fruit ripen.


    Put the red mango in your pocket, pat the bag again, and then smile, and the fruit of the supernatural power is in hand!


    "dead!"


    Neither Lin Lang Jianxian nor Diamond Fist God expected Lin Fei''s sudden appearance.


    What happened to the person in front of him who was wearing a hat and couldn''t see his face? He dared to grab something!


    Both masters reacted very quickly, did not stop their movements, but changed the snatching posture into a murderous appearance.


    Cang!


    A sword stabbed like lightning.


    boom!


    A punch hit, as if the end.


    "This person is over."


    When the people in the distance saw this scene, they immediately came to the conclusion that they couldn''t help retreating more than ten meters just after seeing the fruit mature.


    Everyone can think that when two people grabbed each other, they would fight more fiercely than before.

 Chapter 442： Im just a swordsman who happened to pass by

    As a result, this person was so reckless that he dared to run up to grab the fruits of supernatural powers from two peerless masters.


    "It''s a pity, he is a good guy, but too stupid."


    "Two masters have joined forces. Should he be lucky, or should he be unlucky?"


    Many people laughed because they thought that Lin Fei was dead, King Kong Fist God, Lin Lang Jian Xian, the two supreme masters.


    It is said that the strength has surpassed the first in the world!


    Together, the person wearing the hat must die.


    But Lin Fei just raised his hand gently. He grasped the wooden sword in his hand. The wooden sword did not even come out of the sheath. He just grabbed the sheath and held the wooden sword across his chest.


    Ding!


    boom!


    There were two strange noises in succession, and then there was a sudden silence here.


    The person who was still laughing at Lin Fei just now couldn''t laugh anymore, his smile was completely frozen, as if he had seen the scariest thing in the world.


    Because they clearly saw that Lin Fei actually blocked the joint attack of the two masters!


    Lin Lang Jianxian pierced the hilt of the wooden sword with one sword, Diamond Fist punched the back end of the scabbard, and Lin Fei''s hand caught the middle.


    It has maintained a strange balance!


    And the most terrifying thing is that Lin Fei blocked the attack of the two people, and didn''t even take a step back because of it?


    "Young man, don''t be too impulsive."


    Lin Fei spoke, and he said lightly: "Fighting is not good, it hurts people, and it destroys flowers and plants, it''s all wrong."


    After all, he gave a light push.


    Rumbling--


    Lin Lang Jianxian and Diamond Fist God were both pushed back by a huge force. They didn''t want to retreat, so they stuck their feet on the ground.


    It turned out to be useless.


    The two rowed all the way, like plowing fields, four traces appeared on the ground.


    "who are you?"


    Lin Lang Jianxian did not impulse again, but stared at Lin Fei coldly.


    Because the other party was wearing a hat, he couldn''t see his face clearly, and it was because of this that he was afraid.


    The ability to withstand the two of them is not full, but it is definitely not allowed to be humbled, Lin Lang Jianxian and Jingang Fist God are sure that the strength of this person is not below them.


    "Who am I?"


    Lin Fei fell into deep thought, saying that his real name would definitely not work, because no one knew it, nor would it work to say that he was number one in the world, because no one believed it.


    "I''m just a swordsman who happened to pass by."


    He thought about such a sentence.


    "swordsman?"


    Lin Lang Jianxian smiled: "In front of me, dare to use a sword?"


    He held the long sword in both hands and slashed towards Lin Fei suddenly. This sword soared in an instant and turned into a lightsaber more than ten meters long.


    boom!


    One sword down, as if to break the ground!


    But Lin Fei just raised his hand slightly, and also blocked the giant sword with the wooden sword that had not been unsheathed.


    The ground in front of and behind Lin Fei was split apart by the sharp sword aura erupting from the giant sword, but he had nothing to do!


    "what?"


    Not only Lin Lang Jianxian was stunned, but even the people in the distance were dumbfounded.


    How easy is the next?


    "Who is this person?"


    The brains of these people are all white. When will there be another master in City H?


    This strong one is a bit outrageous, even without the sword, it blocked the two swords of Lin Lang Jianxian one after another!


    "Do you know why the sword has a sheath?"


    Lin Fei thought for a moment what the knight would say when he saw it on TV.


    "Why?" Lin Lang Jianxian frowned.


    "Because the sword is not about killing, but about hiding."

 Chapter 443： I don’t need power yet to deal with you

    "Ha ha."


    Listening to Lin Fei''s words, Lin Lang Jianxian just sneered.


    "You even talked about swords in front of me. I was born with a sword body, and ten thousand swords were surrendered on the day of awakening. What qualifications do you have to talk about swords in front of me?"


    He showed a high-pitched breath, as if he had already regarded himself as the king of the sword.


    "What is your power?" Sword Immortal asked.


    "I don''t have superpowers." Lin Fei said lightly, this is the truth, because all his abilities are obtained through the power of cause and effect.


    And his power of cause and effect is called instinct.


    "No power?"


    Lin Lang Jianxian was stunned, King Kong Quanghen was stunned, and hundreds of people with supernatural powers around were all stunned.


    "He has no abilities?"


    What followed was a commotion.


    "If you say that his ability is related to the sword, forget it. I didn''t expect that he would dare to point in front of the sword fairy without the ability?"


    "Should he be arrogant or ignorant?"


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Lin Lang Jianxian laughed and said to Lin Fei: "You said you have no abilities, but you dare to tell me about swords. Who gives you the courage?"


    "I said, did you misunderstand something?" Lin Fei looked inexplicable.


    "I can defeat you without using abilities. I don''t know why you can still laugh."


    Lin Fei said, "You guys are too optimistic."


    "what did you say?"


    The brows of Lin Lang Jianxian and Jingang Quanshen frowned.


    "I said, to deal with you, there is no need for abilities at all."


    When the words fell, the wooden sword in Lin Fei''s hand was still unsheathed, but it was cut with a sword, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a more than ten-meter-long giant sword, exactly the same as the blow of the sword fairy just now!


    boom!


    The sword slashed between the two, with a loud noise, the ground was split, and the smoke and dust instantly drowned the two peerless masters.


    Cang!


    Lin Lang Jianxian drew his sword, splitting the gunpowder in front of him, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    Because Lin Fei''s sword just now attracted his attention.


    Although he didn''t hit them, Jian Xian was able to save it clearly, and the power of this sword was not weaker than the one he had just made.


    Is this used without an ability?


    How is this possible?


    And the hundreds of people who were laughing at Lin Fei just now can''t laugh anymore. They don''t use supernatural powers, they are so strong, they have supernatural powers, but they can''t match half of them.


    "So, now the fruit is with me, do you want to grab it back?" Lin Fei said lightly.


    At the end, add another sentence: "If you can get it away."


    "Arrogant!"


    Lin Lang Jianxian and Diamond Fist God both squeezed their hands. In the past, who would dare to talk to them like this?


    "There is nothing in the world that I can''t take."


    Jian Xian said this, and then he shot and smashed the ground with one foot, and people rushed like a cannonball, sending a dazzling cold light against a long sword.


    "Flash!"


    He yelled in a cold voice, slashing with a sword, reaching Lin Fei''s neck.


    However, Lin Fei only raised his right hand faintly, and the wooden sword hilt in his hand happened to block the sword immortal sword.


    "Not bad fist!"


    At this moment, the fist slammed to Lin Fei''s chest with a punch.


    "too slow."


    Lin Fei spoke lightly, turning his right hand, the wooden sword first picked up the sword of Jianxian, and then knocked out the fist of King Kong Quan.


    The two of them staggered and walked past Lin Fei''s side.


    "You two are still too weak." Lin Fei shook his head and sighed, "I thought the peerless master was very strong, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that."

 Chapter 444： The vegetables are ripe

    "It seems that you can''t take the fruit away, so don''t waste time playing with you. Someone is waiting for me to go back to eat."


    With this sentence left, Lin Fei''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, it disappeared suddenly.


    No one could see his movements clearly, as if they had never existed.


    However, everyone here just saw clearly, a man wearing a hat and holding a long sword stood here, facing the two masters alone.


    And still have the upper hand!


    "Who is he? This is too strong."


    "I thought he would lose to Jian Xian before, but I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it."


    "He won''t be the number one in the world, right?"


    "What''s the joke, the number one in the world is fake, it''s just a rumor, and now you still believe in number one in the world, brother?"


    People around were talking about it.


    But Lin Lang Jianxian and Diamond Fist God lowered their heads.


    No one noticed the haze on their faces.


    "Who is he?"


    "He must die."


    Lin Lang Jianxian''s heart was full of killing intent, because he knew who he was, the number one person in the world and the master of ten thousand swords in the world.


    But now it has failed.


    This is impossible.


    In this world, how could anyone beat him?


    This shouldn''t, it''s impossible.


    "I should be the number one sword in the world!" His fists were tightly squeezed.


    Lin Fei''s words are still vivid in my ears, the other party is only playing with them?


    Why can it be so powerful without power?


    If you don''t understand it, it''s jealousy, resentment, and burning killing intent.


    At this time, Lin Fei had already returned to the cabin, and the girl had already prepared lunch, and was sitting in front of the door quietly waiting for him.


    It looked like a little wife waiting for her husband to come home.


    "Did things go well?" Seeing Lin Fei, the girl immediately asked concerned: "Isn''t it hurt?"


    "Everything went well." Lin Fei took off the hat and said: "I also tried the two masters. In fact, they are just average. It''s not as good as you."


    The girl suddenly smiled and said: "Are you complimenting me or hurting me."


    "Of course I''m complimenting you." Lin Fei was wondering if he had said something wrong just now, but as soon as he walked into the house, a burst of fragrance attracted him.


    "Today I made braised pork, braised lamb chops, and rice with soy sauce."


    The girl smiled and said, "By the way, the heart of Houshan is mature today. I picked some back. How about you try it."


    "Is there already ripe vegetables in Houshan?" Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    It''s been less than half a month.


    Lin Fei tried the white peony heart made by the young girl. It was sweet and delicious, and the fragrance was moving.


    "It''s like watering it with the melting snow of Tianshan Mountain and planting it out of black soil. It is fragrant, with a little sweetness, and delicious." He said with a thumbs up.


    "Then I will do it tomorrow." The girl smiled: "By the way, eggplants and tomatoes are already hanging fruit."


    "Wonderful."


    Lin Fei seemed to see fresh vegetables that he couldn''t finish in the future.


    Others are struggling to survive in the doomsday, but Lin Fei is doing well, and the vegetables he grows are mature...


    "So," Lin Fei whispered, "I have to put on the agenda to find some chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep."


    "After lunch, go to City H."


    First, inquire about the gods, second, look for chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep...

 Chapter 445： We are all D-class abilities

    After lunch, the girl was about to clean up the table, and Lin Fei stopped her at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl asked.


    "Don''t you want to try a new power fruit?" Lin Fei took out a bright red mango from his pocket. One was naturally not enough to eat, so he took out the second and third...


    Looking at the fruit of the supernatural power in front of her, the girl didn''t have many expressions of surprise, because the two of them were eating every day along the way.


    Now it¡¯s changed to a different one, and it must have a different taste.


    Washed clean, without peeling, the whole mango is beautiful and dripping, and it exudes a faint fragrance, which is very attractive, and the girl took a bite.


    Suddenly, his lips and teeth were fragrant, and the delicious ones seemed to explode the taste buds.


    "Hmm~ this is sour and sweet!"


    She was pleasantly surprised that this mango is not as crisp as the previous golden apple, it is soft, sweet and sour, without any impurities, and it is like biting on ice cream!


    The girl fell in love with the smell all at once.


    "Well, it''s a bit sour." Compared to the girl, Lin Fei looked a bit disgusted. He liked sweet but not sour.


    But it''s worth it to see the girl likes it very much.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the two came to H city.


    The streets here are also full of zombies, they are aimless, bumping into the streets everywhere.


    Lin Fei wanted to find the rally, so he didn''t want to pay attention to the zombies at his feet, so he flew over their heads.


    The two were strolling around the city, trying to find the rally, but they didn''t find the rally, but they found two people by accident.


    "There are two people below, let''s go down and ask for directions."


    Lin Fei took the girl down and landed in front of a restaurant. There were very few zombies nearby. Lin Fei guessed that it was related to the two people in the building.


    "survivor?"


    When Lin Fei took the girl into the restaurant, it immediately attracted the attention of the two here.


    Both of these are men, one of them is slightly fatter and the one behind is very thin.


    But the thin man, his eyes straightened when he saw Ye Yuxue.


    "Ahem--"


    It wasn''t until the slightly fat man next to him coughed twice that the thin man recovered.


    Ye Yuxue only glanced at the thin man without saying anything.


    Lin Fei took the initiative to stand in front of the girl, smiling faintly, and said, "Excuse me, do you know where the meeting is?"


    "you--"


    The thin man was about to say something, but was interrupted by the fat man.


    "I know, I know." He chuckled and said, "What? Are you going to the rally too?"


    "The two of us are superpowers who came out to perform the task. We were about to go back. We did not expect to meet you. The two survivors are worth a lot of points."


    "Together?" the fat man asked.


    "Then it will be troublesome." Lin Fei said.


    Because the streets are full of zombies, if you want to leave, you can only walk from the rooftop.


    Fortunately, they are supernatural beings, so they can walk like flying on the rooftop.


    "How far is the rally?" Lin Fei asked after a while.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." The fat man smiled faintly.


    "By the way, brother, we are both D-class supernaturalists, how about you?" he continued.


    "Class D?" Lin Fei said, "I don''t look like it."


    "But we are really the D-level abilities." He said helplessly: "When you come out to do the task, you just want to have a bite of food. You two seem to be A-level abilities."

 Chapter 446： I tell you, I can read mind

    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "Almost."


    "That''s great." The fat man said: "You must take care of us in the future."


    "You are polite." Lin Fei replied.


    "Don''t bully me." The thin man also said, "I am very weak. Maybe you move your finger and I will die."


    "What nonsense is it?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "You are so humorous." The fat man also smiled faintly.


    Along the way, both of them showed a harmless atmosphere.


    "Go through the underground parking lot in front and you can see the assembly." The fat man said.


    The four walked into the underground parking lot, where the light was faint, the air was cold and humid, but there were no zombies.


    Lin Fei looked left and right with perspective, it was surprisingly empty here.


    "Why doesn''t this place feel right?" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, because this is your burial ground!"


    At this moment, the fat man walking in front of Lin Fei suddenly turned his head, and at the same time slammed his right hand, piercing Lin Fei''s heart.


    His right hand became pitch black in an instant, and his nails were long, like ghost claws.


    when!


    However, with a crisp sound, the atmosphere solidified.


    Because his sneak attack failed, his claws were on Lin Fei''s chest, and he couldn''t get in any more!


    sieve!


    As a result, he reacted quickly, this time it didn''t work, then do it again, this time he pierced Lin Fei''s eyes viciously.


    Click!


    But this time, Lin Fei caught his hand.


    It wasn''t because my eyes couldn''t stop this surprise attack, but because I simply wanted to stop it.


    "Don''t pretend?" Lin Fei asked.


    "You saw it through." The fat man broke away Lin Fei''s hand and retreated not far from the thin man.


    In the dim parking lot, the appearance of the two changed.


    Black meridians emerged on their faces. Not so much meridians, Lin Fei looked at those things more like worms.


    "Actually."


    The thin man laughed: "None of us are D-class."


    "Actually, we are S grade."


    Lin Fei was expressionless: "It''s awesome, awesome, it''s so strong, I was scared by you."


    "The man killed, and the woman stayed." The thin man said, "That woman is the best-looking woman I have ever seen, and at this age, I like it."


    He couldn''t help but smile, showing black teeth.


    "It''s ugly to laugh."


    Lin Fei sighed and said, "I don''t have time to play with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he started.


    boom!


    The moment his figure disappeared, the figure of the fat man disappeared, and then there was a loud noise, and a huge hole appeared on the top of the underground parking lot, and dust kept falling from above.


    "what?"


    The thin man beside him was shocked when he saw this scene.


    What''s the situation right now?


    Why is this man in front of him so strong?


    "You were right before. I move my finger and I can really kill you." Lin Fei said lightly: "You guessed it, the reward is for me to personally send you on the road."


    "Do not!"


    The thin man said, "You can''t kill me, or you will die too."


    "I hope that an opponent can come and kill me." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t you want to know how to get to the rally? I''ll take you there!"


    Lin Fei said again: "I know how to read minds. From the time I ask you this question, I know how to go."

 Chapter 447： I cant think of it at a young age

    oom--


    There was another loud noise, and a big hole was added to the ceiling of the parking lot.


    Slap.


    Clapping the dust on his hands, Lin Fei said helplessly: "It''s too tender to lie to me."


    The girl immediately came over: "When did you know their conspiracy?"


    "I knew it from the beginning." Lin Fei said, "I know how to read mind. I have seen everyone outside except that it doesn''t work for you."


    "If you want to ask for directions, just ask, without the other person answering, and I can get the most accurate location right away."


    "Is it so magical?" The girl said in surprise.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei said: "After all, a person''s mental activity is much stronger than what he shows. Asking a person what he ate at noon, he can only say the name of the dish, but in his heart he can remember that the dish is How to do it."


    "Let''s go, go to the rally." Lin Fei said: "This rally is also a bit interesting."


    "Huh?" The girl looked puzzled: "What''s interesting?"


    "Remember that thin man threatened me just now?"


    Lin Fei slowly said: "In fact, there is a mysterious organization in this rally. It is said that it has obtained the will of God to turn some abilities into monsters."


    "Turn the supernatural person into a monster?" The girl frowned suddenly: "There is such an organization?"


    "According to the thinking of the person just now, there is indeed such an organization."


    Lin Fei said: "And now, I want to go and take a look at this organization. They got God''s will?"


    He held the girl, flew out from the hole in the ceiling, flew directly towards the assembly, and swept directly over the wall.


    The mysterious organization is not in the assembly, otherwise the guild would never allow this thing to exist.


    The organization is behind the rally.


    A building seems to be hundreds of stories high. The purpose of this trip is here.


    But not going upstairs.


    "They are hiding in the basement." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s strange to say, why did they hide in the dark and damp basement, didn''t they say that they got the will of God?"


    If you don''t understand these people, you may be used to it, or you may know that this thing is wrong.


    "stop!"


    As soon as the two of them walked into the building, they heard two raps.


    Lin Fei looked forward and saw two young men looking at him with anger.


    But when the two people''s gaze fell on the girl, they both froze for a moment. There is such a clean and beautiful girl in this world.


    It has been half a year since the end of the world came.


    In the past six months, not to mention beautiful girls, even women, and there are not many.


    But now, there is a young, beautiful, lovely, and slim girl standing in front of her, and the two of them are heartbroken.


    So the headed man said: "You can roll now, but your girlfriend wants to stay."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei said, "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, you can go." The man repeated it again.


    "You don''t even know what I''m here for, just let me leave?" Lin Fei said, "What if I''m here to kill you?"


    "what!"


    The two of them were taken aback for a moment, and said: "What do you mean?"


    "Two dead people, no need to explain." Lin Fei stepped up to the two of them and patted their shoulders lightly.


    "It''s a pity, how can you stop being a human being at a young age."

 Chapter 448： Mystery basement

    "what did you say......"


    They still had something to say, but as soon as the words reached their lips, their bodies shook and their eyes became rounded, and then their bodies fell straight toward the back.


    Boom!


    Both of them fell to the ground, originally still alive, but now they are just corpses.


    "Look at their appearance!" The girl said in surprise.


    Lin Fei looked down and saw that the two people''s body shapes were changing rapidly, with black scales growing on their bodies, tails growing behind them, and fangs growing from their mouths.


    One more look, it feels a bit ugly.


    "Dead, changed back to the original shape." Lin Fei said. From the beginning, he discovered that these two are not humans, and their body structure is completely different from humans.


    He felt that the world was getting chaotic.


    Did people become monsters, or monsters become people?


    I can''t figure it out anymore.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei led the girl down from the entrance of the basement. Before she could walk to the bottom, he heard the roar of beasts from below.


    In front of the door of the basement, Lin Fei and the girl saw two more people.


    "Intruder?"


    "kill!"


    It''s just that these two people are different from those outside. When they saw Lin Fei and the girl, their expressions changed and they turned into half-human and half-beast forms on the spot.


    One was a werewolf and the other was a tiger, with a hideous face, full of fangs, and scarlet eyes, as if to eat Lin Fei and the girl.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    But even if they were transformed into beasts, their speed and strength were no match for Lin Fei.


    With only a crisp sound, Lin Fei had come to the two monsters and stretched out his hand to twist their necks.


    "God''s will."


    Lin Fei whispered, these are the four words he repeatedly saw in the hearts of these monsters.


    It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t know what it is, maybe only the people behind this plan know the true will of God.


    "Crack."


    Lin Fei reached out and opened the iron door behind.


    He didn''t open it all at once, but slowly opened it to prevent any scary images inside.


    He wasn''t afraid of it himself, he was just worried about scaring the girl.


    Fortunately, there is nothing behind.


    The two walked in. The girl looked around and found that there was nothing here, it was blank, even the walls were clean?


    "We came to the wrong place, why is there nothing here?" the girl asked curiously.


    "That''s definitely not."


    Lin Fei said, "It''s just that someone found out that we were here, so they hid everything here."


    "Moreover, the other party seems to be still welcoming us."


    Lin Fei''s voice just fell.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding walls suddenly opened, revealing eight machine guns, all pointed at Lin Fei and the girl, and equipped with infrared sighting devices.


    Suddenly-


    Without any pause, these machine guns fired as soon as they were set up, and the muzzle kept spitting out blue tongues of fire, which seemed to destroy everything.


    Lin Fei put the girl in his arms to make sure that she would not be hurt at all.


    Then his mind moved.


    boom!


    Eight machine guns were dismantled by his superpowers at the same time, and the ammunition that came in a hurry, all stopped by his side, and couldn''t get any more.


    Jingle bells-


    The bullets fell from mid-air like rain and bounced on the ground.


    "what!"


    In the surveillance room, a young man saw this scene and was so frightened that he leaned close to the screen and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 449： The will of heaven

    "What kind of power is this?"


    His face was almost pasted to the monitor screen, and his eyes were shocked, amazed, but also excited.


    "Maybe he was sent by the gods to help me!"


    Looking at Lin Fei and the **** the screen, he laughed happily: "Now let me test you guys, where is the limit?"


    Bang bang bang--


    The broken machine gun fell from the wall and scattered all over the ground.


    Rumbling--


    At this moment, the wall not far in front of the two suddenly heard a loud noise, and at the same time the room was shaking slightly.


    The wall in front of me slowly rose, and a doorway appeared.


    Behind the door is a corridor with a width of less than two meters, barely allowing two people to walk side by side.


    Lin Fei looked at the corridor in front of him, lost in thought.


    "Is this basement originally this big? Or did these people dug out a corridor after having nothing to do?"


    Never underestimate a person who is idle and doing nothing.


    "Follow me." Lin Fei said to the girl.


    "I''m not a kid, and I''m very strong." The girl was unwilling to be protected by Lin Fei. Although she said so, she still honestly followed Lin Fei.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two of them walked into the corridor, the doorway behind them was closed, and a wall was smashed down, breaking the back.


    "It looks like they want us to go forward."


    Lin Fei is not in a hurry, nor is he worried, anyway, there is no one who can play here, it is all for a holiday.


    But at this time.


    Click--


    There was a sudden noise from the wall in front, as if something had been opened.


    Then, both Lin Fei and the girl heard a low roar of a beast.


    Bang bang--


    A lion with three heads slowly walked out of the wall, its scarlet eyes locked Lin Fei and the young girl at once.


    "I don''t know if it was artificially mutated or mutated by himself." Lin Fei looked at the three lions that were as strong as cows, and couldn''t help muttering: "But it doesn''t look cute at all, it''s fierce."


    This lion is as tall as a buffalo, and in this walkway less than two meters wide, it is almost like a train.


    Now it stared at Lin Fei and the girl, roared, and rushed.


    It''s too strong to fill the aisle, it can''t look back, and it can''t let people have a place to dodge.


    For others, these three lions are absolutely powerful.


    When it ran over the concrete floor, the ground cracked, giving it an unstoppable momentum when the mountain collapsed.


    boom!


    However, Lin Fei just raised his left hand to block this thing.


    His left hand touched the head in the middle of the lion, and then the lion couldn''t make any further progress.


    Facing a lion rushing like a train, he blocked it with his left hand, and did not take a step back.


    "You are so ugly to me."


    Lin Fei said so, and then took a step forward.


    boom!


    The lion was immediately pushed back by Lin Fei.


    "what!"


    The young man in the monitoring room was taken aback when he saw this scene, and then more ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    "If you can get his body, then you can definitely research a monster with infinite power!"


    "Now I have to get his body, whether it is alive or dead."


    He slammed a button.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the entire aisle began to squeeze in the middle!

 Chapter 450： This is impossible

    The walkway, which was originally less than two meters wide, is now rumbling, and the walls on both sides are squeezing toward the middle.


    With a width of two meters, one meter and five are left in the blink of an eye.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The three lions, which are as strong as oxen, have hard bones, comparable to steel.


    But now, he was squeezed by the wall and made the sound of bone breaking.


    Puff--


    Even bones pierced the skins of these three lions, drilled out from all around, and then green blood shot out from them.


    "Huh."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei immediately took the girl back two steps.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The walls on both sides were getting closer and closer, and there was no more than one meter left. Of the three lions, two of their heads were squeezed out by the walls, and the dead could no longer die.


    Because the space is too narrow, even if the lion is dead, it is still standing, and is developing in the direction of meatloaf.


    "How to do?"


    Standing behind Lin Fei, the girl looked at the wall getting closer, feeling a little more at a loss.


    "Small problem." Lin Fei said.


    boom!


    He punched the wall on the right, only to hear a loud noise, which was shaking the mountain.


    The wall made of reinforced concrete to the right of Lin Fei exploded on the spot, and a large hole more than two meters high, more than three meters wide, and more than four meters deep appeared.


    Rumbling--


    Before he could drag the girl in, the pit came over.


    When the two walls collided, the lion was pressed into a thin layer of meat on the spot, with thin nails!


    Green blood ran down the wall and into the big pit where the two of them were.


    Now there was no light here, it was dark, and the girl was afraid of the dark, so she held Lin Fei''s hand tightly.


    "It''s done!"


    The young man in the monitoring room immediately cried out excitedly when he saw the walls hit hard.


    This trap is carefully made by him.


    It was originally used to prevent some monsters from escaping, so the design is so powerful that even trucks can be crushed.


    "Not to mention two people?"


    A car made of steel can be crushed, let alone a human body.


    "As long as you get his flesh and blood, you can study him." The young man chuckled.


    In his eyes, Lin Fei and the girl are already bound to die.


    "First turn on the switch."


    The young man wanted to open the wall of the corridor.


    But when his hand was still two centimeters away from the switch, he suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t drop a single cent, as if time had suddenly stopped.


    boom!


    Because he heard a loud noise.


    The young man immediately looked towards the surveillance and saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    Rumbling--


    The picture kept shaking, and the walls that had been squeezed together slowly separated.


    It seems that something terrifying is coming out of it!


    In the loud noise, the wall was stretched and returned to its original position, and the walkway regained its width of two meters!


    "Failed?"


    This person was shocked, and quickly reached out to tap the switch.


    It''s useless.


    Then he shot harder.


    Bang bang bang!


    As a result, the two walls remained motionless, as if they were broken?


    But in the next moment, Lin Fei and the girl slowly walked out of the aisle.


    "what!"


    There was a sudden jump in the young man''s heart, his pupils shrank and he lost his voice: "This is impossible!"


    "Could it be that he opened the two walls with his hands?"

 Chapter 451： Artificial monster

    In the darkness, the girl held Lin Fei''s hand tightly in fear.


    Because the two walls are squeezed together, there is no light and no air here. Standing in this enclosed space, I just feel heavy.


    Lin Fei asked the girl: "Are you afraid?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "If you are there, you are not afraid."


    "You are lying to me." Lin Fei smiled: "Your hand has already told me, you are afraid."


    "Don''t worry, because I am here."


    He pressed his left hand on the wall in front of him and continued: "I will take you out."


    Then he pushed hard.


    Rumbling--


    There was violent shaking here, and the hundreds of tons of walls were pushed back by Lin Fei.


    The mechanism parts and gears behind the wall all stopped and wanted to continue turning, but they were pushed back by Lin Fei''s tremendous force.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    One after another, the steel bars collapsed, the fire behind the wall was splashing, and huge gears were broken and flying everywhere.


    The young man flicked the switch frantically in the control room, which was of no use, because this mechanism had been completely destroyed by Lin Fei.


    The light suddenly spilled into the small space, and the girl narrowed her eyes unconsciously.


    At this moment, she only felt that the man in front of her seemed extremely tall, glowing all over, like a **** descending to the world.


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Fei pushed the wall back with one hand, then turned around and smiled at the girl.


    "Hmm." The girl nodded.


    "This is impossible!"


    The man in the control room saw the two come out of the aisle without incident, his legs suddenly softened, and then sat on the ground with a "bang".


    "What''s the matter with this person?"


    Fear finally appeared on his face, no more excitement, only fear.


    "Even this can''t deal with him, what mechanism do I have to deal with him? No more!"


    "If you are caught by him, you will definitely die!"


    Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "correct!"


    "And it!"


    The man got up from the ground in embarrassment, got on the elevator, and went deeper underground.


    A hundred meters underground, the air was humid and there was an unpleasant smell of mud everywhere.


    And in this place, there is still a huge room. The man opened the half-meter-thick iron door and his eyes fell into a three-meter-high cage in the room.


    A monster is trapped in this cage.


    It looks like a flaming ant, but it is too big, the size of a buffalo, and it has a human face.


    On its forehead grew sickle-shaped teeth, one meter long, sharp enough to cut anything.


    "What wind brought you here?"


    When I saw this man, the ant-like monster actually spoke!


    "Please help me with one thing." The man said hurriedly.


    "beg me?"


    The monster smiled: "You experimented with me, and then you trapped me here. Come and beg me now?"


    "I was wrong, but I am also for your own good. If you help me this time, I will set you free!" the man said.


    "Freedom is not enough." The monster shook his head and said, "I need more power."


    "Deal." The man agreed without hesitation and said: "I will let you out now."


    "You don''t need to do it." The monster smiled: "A mere human, it''s slow to death."


    "what?"


    The man was taken aback, and the next moment, the iron cage in front of him collapsed.


    "If it weren''t for you, you would have died long ago, thinking a broken cage could trap me?"

 Chapter 452： This is scary

    "You unexpectedly!" The young man wanted to say something, but the words got stuck on his lips.


    The monster said: "What are you?"


    "You think you are in control, but you don''t know that I have been using you all the time."


    It moved its six legs and walked out of the iron cage, and said at the same time: "No nonsense, lead the way, I''m in a hurry."


    The young man came back to his senses and almost forgot the purpose of his trip.


    I''m here for help, hoping that this monster in front of me can defeat Lin Fei.


    "Who can let you abandon your dignity and beg me." The monster laughed as he walked.


    "A very powerful person." The man lowered his head and said: "When you meet him, you''d better be careful. He is really strong and weird."


    "No matter how strong I am, can I be stronger?" The monster sneered, "If you are stronger than me, you can''t help yourself."


    Ants were originally the famous Hercules in the animal kingdom, and they can lift things that are several times heavier than themselves.


    The man thought for a while. In terms of power, I am afraid that nothing in this world can be stronger than the monster around him, so he was somewhat relieved.


    "What a big ant!"


    Lin Fei and the girl saw the man and the monster beside him in an empty hall.


    "Just these two little ones?" When the monster saw Lin Fei and the girl, he laughed directly: "Just these two people can make you so embarrassed. Are you stupid? "


    "Don''t underestimate these two people." The man said embarrassedly.


    Before looking in the monitoring room, I always felt that these two people were extraordinary, as if the **** of war descended.


    But now that I have seen it with my own eyes, the momentum is gone, and the two seem to be just as non-threatening as those in the assembly.


    "To kill these two people, I will be enough."


    The monster smiled and said, "You prepare things for me, and I will go back."


    Following the monster''s voice fell.


    boom!


    The floor under its feet exploded, and it had disappeared, because the speed was too fast and the strength of the six legs was too strong, and it directly crushed the floor.


    Those two ants-like people were right in front of them.


    ïÏ¡ª¡ª


    The sharp fangs that grew from its forehead flashed, trying to cut the two directly off.


    The fangs are sharp. The previous iron cage was cut off by its fangs, so it can be said to be invincible.


    But at this time.


    The monster suddenly discovered that Lin Fei was looking at it!


    The moment his eyes met, the monster''s heart jumped suddenly, and there was a sudden bad feeling.


    The brain gives out orders to escape uncontrollably.


    But it was too late.


    boom!


    Lin Fei glanced at the monster, then patted it casually.


    With a loud noise, the ant monster, as tall as a cow, immediately flew out at a faster speed than before.


    Then there was a loud noise.


    Rumbling--


    This monster smashed one wall after another, and finally hit the rock wall fiercely. The rock wall was sunken, and the monster couldn''t buckle down.


    Those who are already dead cannot die anymore.


    In an instant, there was dead silence here.


    The man opened his mouth wide, his eyes widened, his mind was blank, and he couldn''t believe the scene just now.


    He is the most successful and most dangerous experiment.


    Was defeated like this?


    I was talking about going and going back one second before, and the next second I really came back, but it has become a corpse!


    "The environment in your place is not good." Lin Fei said: "There are such big ants, it is too scary."

 Chapter 453： The scared god

    The man looked at Lin Fei blankly.


    Such a big ant?


    Didn''t he still treat the monster just now as an ordinary ant?


    That was a powerful existence created by all his hard work. In order to create this monster, I don''t know how many people died.


    When this monster appeared, he even felt that he could dominate the world.


    But now?


    The other party didn''t even look at it, but immediately killed him with a punch.


    Spike the invincible existence he created with all his efforts.


    "You, who are you?" The man swallowed fiercely, and tremblingly asked.


    Before, he thought that Lin Fei was just a little stronger, and was given to him by heaven, a new research material.


    But now he understands that he was wrong, and he was wrong, so wrong.


    This is not new research material at all.


    It''s the devil who came out of hell.


    The monster he created is definitely at the S rank, even if the top abilities come to fight, it may not be able to defeat this monster.


    As a result, the man in front of him was done with a punch?


    Can he kill an S-rank superpower with one punch?


    So what level is he?


    SS level?


    SSS level?


    I can''t think of it at all, because it''s too powerful.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Lin Fei didn''t know what he broke with that punch just now, but said indifferently: "What matters is what you know."


    "What do I know?" The man was puzzled.


    "If you tell the truth, I won''t kill you." Lin Fei said.


    "Ask, if I know, I must tell the truth." After seeing Lin Fei''s little strength, the man didn''t dare to refute anything at all, because he wanted to continue living.


    And the man in front of him, like a god, was useless in any conspiracy in front of him.


    "You made all the monsters here?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes." The man nodded and said, "These monsters are all modified by me...I use people."


    "But those people are voluntary. I didn''t persecute them. They wanted stronger power."


    He hurriedly defended, for fear that Lin Fei heard that he was using people to do the experiment, and then killed himself furiously.


    "I know." Lin Fei nodded, and then asked: "Then why are you doing this."


    The man lowered his head and said, "Because of the will of the gods."


    "What''s the purpose?" Lin Fei asked.


    In fact, when he asked this question, Lin Fei already knew the answer.


    "If I say it, I might die." The man hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you." Lin Fei said. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the other party says it or not, after all, he already knows it.


    But I still want this person to continue.


    Because that way the **** is likely to appear, then catch him and give him a violent beating first.


    The man lowered his head, hesitated for a while, and finally said slowly: "The night a month ago, I dreamed of a god."


    "He told me that the demise of mankind is inevitable, and that it will not belong to mankind in the future."


    "Only by becoming a monster can you get a glimmer of life."


    He finished.


    But Lin Fei didn''t listen much, because he had been vigilant around him, wanting to see where the sneaky and sneaky **** would appear.


    Unfortunately this time, he did not come out.


    Maybe it was scared by Lin Fei before.

 Chapter 454： Strive to be a new man

    "Oh, that''s it, that''s all right."


    It took a long time to see the gods appear, Lin Fei wanted to leave here, this trip did not have any major gains, but it was not a trip in vain.


    At least I know that now the gods dare not come out to stop him.


    Unfortunately, I still don''t know where the gods are.


    "In the future, we will try to be a new person and be a good person." Lin Fei patted the man on the shoulder, then turned and left with the girl.


    Since talking about everything he knows, the man has kept his eyes tightly closed.


    First, I was afraid that the gods would suddenly appear and kill myself.


    Secondly, Lin Fei was dissatisfied with what he was afraid to say, and he was killed by him.


    Especially when Lin Fei slapped him on the shoulder, he was so scared that his body was shaking constantly, and he almost was scared to pee.


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, nothing else happened.


    When I opened my eyes again, Lin Fei and the girl were gone, and there was nothing in front of them, as if no one had ever appeared here.


    The man feels his head is dizzy, giving birth to an illusion, just a dream?


    But looking back, there is still a bottomless hole on the wall.


    This proves that a terrifying existence really stood here just now and said a lot to him.


    "He really protected me?"


    "Is he also a god?"


    Suddenly, the man felt a surviving life in his heart. As soon as his legs were soft, he sat directly on the ground.


    "The task given to me by the gods, do you want to continue?"


    He was lost in thought.


    But the more I thought about it, there were more and more Lin Fei''s figures in his mind. It was not admiration, but fear. That punch seemed to be able to penetrate the world, and monsters as strong as S-rank couldn''t stand it.


    "With such a powerful person on our side, will humanity really still perish?"


    "Go to the **** experiment, I quit."


    He sat on the ground for a long time before he was relieved, but just as he stood up, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in front of him.


    "Who?"


    The man was suddenly shocked. Could it be that Lin Fei suddenly turned back and wanted to kill him?


    But the person who appeared next moment made the man stunned.


    Because there was only one person who came, not Lin Fei or a girl, but a person that a man could never think of.


    Linlang sword fairy!


    "It''s messy outside, did something happen?" Lin Lang Jianxian asked indifferently, standing not far away.


    "It''s okay."


    The man shook his head, not wanting to tell what had just happened.


    Because he knew that Lin Lang Jianxian had psychological problems, he was too competitive, too jealous, and if he didn''t agree with him, he would draw his sword and kill.


    "I don''t understand how such a person has such a high talent." The man thought of it mentally.


    "It''s best to be fine." Lin Lang Jianxian said.


    "Why are you looking for me?" the man said: "The guild asked you to get rid of me?"


    He smiled and continued: "That''s not right, where can the guild please move you, the great god."


    "Naturally, I was not invited by the guild." Lin Lang Jianxian said: "A **** guild is not qualified to direct me. Today I came by myself."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" the man asked.


    "Give me a potion." Lin Lang Jianxian said: "I want to kill someone."


    The man was taken aback for a moment: "There are still people in this world you can''t beat?"


    He thought of Lin Fei just after he finished speaking, wouldn''t it happen?


    "You don''t need to worry about it, give me the medicine, otherwise I will kill you today." Lin Lang Jianxian said coldly.

 Chapter 455： Dont move

    Seeing Lin Lang Jianxian''s attitude, the man became more affirmed. He must have also met Lin Fei.


    And lost to Lin Fei.


    Lin Lang Jianxian, who had psychological problems, wanted to get stronger power, so he came to himself.


    "I can''t give it to you."


    The man shook his head and said, "I promised a person, from now on, I will rehabilitate, and strive to be a new person and be a good person."


    Cang!


    His voice had just fallen, and a long sword reached his throat.


    "When I appeared in front of you, you thought you had other choices?" Lin Lang Jianxian said coldly.


    The man was silent for a moment.


    He knew that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent, nor was Lin Lang Jianxian''s opponent.


    Now that the sword is in front, he has no other choice.


    "I know who you are going to deal with." The man sighed and said, "It is better to advise you to let go, you are not his opponent."


    "what did you say?"


    Lin Lang Jianxian''s eyes narrowed, with a slight pressure on his hand, blood immediately dripped from the man''s throat.


    "Do you think someone in this world is worthy of my opponent?"


    "No one in the world does not work either."


    "Maybe only the man behind this world change is qualified to fight me!"


    Seeing Lin Lang Jianxian so resolute, the man sighed again and said: "I said, you can''t be his opponent, regardless of character and strength, you are not his opponent."


    "Since you insist on doing this, I will give you the last tube of reagent."


    Forced by Lin Lang Jianxian, he had no other choice but to bring Linlang Jianxian to find the reagent.


    "Hehe, good job." Lin Lang Jianxian smiled.


    Puff!


    Immediately, the long sword in his hand flashed, and the man''s head suddenly separated from his neck.


    "Plop" fell to the ground.


    His face was still shocked, he did not expect to escape from Lin Fei''s hands, but died in the hands of Lin Lang Jianxian.


    "No matter who you are, if I meet you again, you will die."


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Lin Lang Jianxian laughed loudly, his smile distorted and ferocious, spreading far, far.


    And this time.


    Lin Fei and the girl have entered the rally.


    Although I didn''t get any useful information, it''s all here, so I can''t come in vain. Come and see what''s there. Maybe there is something unexpected.


    Lin Fei was born handsome, young and beautiful, and both of them wore clean and tidy clothes.


    So as soon as I appeared in the rally, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Many men stared at the girl, their eyes straightened, and they kept swallowing saliva.


    As an S-level supernatural power, the girl can perceive the gaze around her. The eyes of these people make her feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable to walk.


    "Little sister, where are you going?"


    At this moment, several figures blocked the path of Lin Fei and the girl.


    These people directly ignored Lin Fei, stretched out their hands towards the girl, and they were about to do it directly.


    Click--


    But just as their hands passed by Lin Fei, they suddenly made a strange noise, and they kept rotating their right hand to the sky.


    The man who stretched his hand froze for a moment, and when he saw it clearly, his pupils shrank suddenly and screamed in horror.


    "what!"


    "My right hand!"


    He screamed and backed away, and the blood on his right hand could not stop gushing out.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do?"


    Lin Fei looked at these people indifferently, and said, "Your parents haven''t taught you not to move on the street casually?"


    After all, the wooden sword in his hand came out again.


    Puff!


    The head of the man who stretched out his hand flew out.

 Chapter 456： Patrol

    Lin Fei''s sudden shot was so sudden that none of these people had expected it.


    This person is so decisive.


    "You dare to kill people here!"


    The others were all frightened, and quickly stepped back, away from Lin Fei for the first time, and at the same time looked at Lin Fei with a terrified look.


    "You did it first." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Don''t you just want to touch this girl? Did you touch you?" Someone said loudly, "Will you lose a piece of meat when you touch it? Is it necessary to kill someone directly? You are too hostile, you are too careful! "


    Listening to what he said, Lin Fei just nodded and said, "You are right."


    "I have never been a generous person."


    "You are so generous, if I cut you with a sword, you shouldn''t care about me?"


    After that, the wooden sword in his hand was cut again, and the head of the man who had just spoken flew out.


    You can see his expression before death, full of fear.


    "Who else wants to try?" Lin Fei glanced at the people here faintly.


    Before, many people looked at the girl with greedy eyes, but no one dared to look at her anymore. All of them bowed their heads and dared not look at her.


    "Someone killed someone in the city!"


    But someone shouted loudly and immediately alerted the patrol team in the rally.


    Because in the end times, many people will take some extreme roads because they have nowhere to go, so there are some patrols specifically to deal with such situations.


    Most of the patrol teams are composed of B-level and C-level abilities, because the missions are all issued by the guild.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous?"


    As soon as they saw the five-member patrol coming, these people immediately approached the past as if they had found the backbone, and they made reports at the same time.


    "It''s the man in the middle. Two people blocked his way and were killed directly!"


    "This man has a weapon in his hand, he is very domineering, and the girls behind him all **** it!"


    "That woman turned out to be my girlfriend!"


    They have been coveting the beauty of the girl. Before being suppressed by Lin Fei''s strength, they dared not to think about it, but now that the backer came, the evil fire in their hearts ignited again.


    "Don''t speak if you can''t speak."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, with a move of the wooden sword in his hand, a sharp sword rushed out.


    Puff!


    With a bang, the sword gas directly penetrated the person''s heart, making him speechless, unable to speak anymore, and the corpse fell straight back.


    "You dare to kill people in front of us!"


    When the patrol saw this scene, it was immediately furious. This person is so arrogant that he even did his hand after seeing them?


    "Put down the weapons in your hand, accept the surrender obediently, and avoid the suffering of flesh and blood." Someone in the patrol said.


    As a result, the voice of the patrol fell, and someone immediately disagreed.


    "You can''t just make him cheap, he killed three people!"


    "Such a person must die, he is a lunatic."


    After listening, the patrol team was silent for a while.


    Because their attention also fell on the girl behind Lin Fei.


    It''s been a long time since I have seen such a lovely girl. Several of them were shocked, and thoughts that shouldn''t have arisen in their hearts.


    Lin Fei looked at these people. Mind reading had already read them inside and out.


    "Do you think about them too?" Lin Fei said calmly, "I don''t mind seeing you off too."

 Chapter 457： Are you sick

    "Don''t be too pretentious!"


    A member of the patrol scolded and said, "What do you think this place is? Why are you so wild? Believe it or not you kneel down and beg me to let you go?"


    As a result, Lin Fei only glanced at this person.


    "what!"


    Suddenly a huge force appeared from this person, knocked him up, and slammed him against the wall. Accompanied by a scream, the wall cracked and sank.


    The man bounced to the ground, twitched his hands and feet for a while, and then fainted.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me like this." Lin Fei said.


    Then he glanced at the other people here and said, "Where are you? Get out of here, or should I send you off?"


    He didn''t pay attention to these people from beginning to end.


    If he had to stand in front of him, Lin Fei didn''t mind moving his fingers to clean all these things aside.


    "You need to be rampant!"


    Several people in the patrol would realize that Lin Fei''s strength was not something they could contend with.


    So one after another ruthless words.


    "You wait here, we will be back!"


    Then ran away without looking back.


    When the others saw this scene, they looked at each other. This was different from what they expected. Shouldn''t the patrol punish Lin Fei?


    How did it run away?


    "bored."


    Lin Fei watched these people run away, thinking that the idiot would be here waiting for them to come back, and then dragged the girl to leave.


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    As a result, Lin Fei was stopped by other people immediately, it was the previous ones.


    "You murderous demon, absolutely can''t leave here!"


    "For justice, you have to pay the price."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "What is a murderous madman? They are looking for death on their own. I just gave them 10%."


    "Does your self-righteous justice help or harm others?"


    boom!


    A fierce murderous intent erupted from him, like a hurricane, and immediately shook everyone around him.


    "One step closer, kill without mercy."


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Fei led the girl towards the front, this time no one finally dared to stop him again.


    But at this time, the patrol team had returned to the guild with news.


    "There is a master who kills people indiscriminately on the street. He is good at using swords. I hope the guild will send someone to suppress him."


    There were many people in the guild, so the news spread immediately.


    "Relying on your own strength to kill people indiscriminately?"


    "What qualifications does such a person have to be selected by God and become a master?"


    "Let me solve him."


    Immediately, the A-level supernatural power with a sense of justice stood up, holding a sharp knife, and said: "I do evil in the assembly, my sword king won''t agree!"


    Lin Fei and the girl were walking on the street, and many people followed from a distance, pointing and pointing.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly a man stood in front of them.


    He carried a mountain knife on his shoulder, and his face was rough, like a bandit.


    As a result, I am now saying the most controversial words here: "It''s you who burned, killed, and looted in the assembly? Today I will walk for the heavens."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    "If you have a brain disease, go to the doctor, I can''t cure you." After that, Lin Fei just waved.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the man was suddenly taken away by Lin Fei, and the whole person spun to the sky, flying more than ten meters away, then fell heavily to the ground, motionless, and passed out.

 Chapter 458： Just come

    "It was the Knife King who was beaten up just now?"


    When people in the distance saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    As soon as I saw the person coming, it was the famous A-level supernatural power-Knife King, but Lin Fei was taken away directly in the air.


    "Really? Am I dazzled?"


    At this moment, people here have an unreal feeling in their hearts.


    "The King of Blades is defeated!"


    The news spread quickly like a plague, but in an instant, everyone in the guild waiting for the return of the sword king was stunned.


    "How can this be?"


    "How could the knife king be defeated?"


    There was an uproar in the entire guild, because they all knew who the sword king was and how powerful it was.


    The result was lost to an unknown person.


    I heard that it was still a spike, and the opponent did not touch him.


    "Who the **** is he? Relying on his strength, he is doing evil here? Killing people indiscriminately? Such a person must die, and the world is fair!"


    "Everyone, go together, I don''t believe that this murderer dare to do something to so many people!"


    "Yes! Let''s go together."


    The people in the guild united at once, all walked out of the guild, and walked toward the street where Lin Fei was.


    People who didn''t understand what happened were shocked when they saw such a scene.


    "What is this going to do?"


    Someone immediately explained: "A murderer appeared in the rally, and he is now united to deal with him."


    The eyes of the bystanders suddenly lit up, and they quickly said, "I am the one for such a just thing!"


    So more and more people joined the crowd.


    After shooting the Flying Dagger King, Lin Fei wanted to leave here with the girl.


    Because he knew in his heart that if he continued to stay here, more and more people would come to their own troubles for the so-called justice.


    But before he left, those people came.


    The mighty, looking at nearly a thousand people, it was like a tide.


    "Just ahead, this person!"


    "The girl behind him was still snatched. I heard that he killed the girl and her family!"


    "This person is strong and strong, so even if he doesn''t protect humans, he has done such a vicious thing."


    Lin Fei listened silently, everything was as expected, and sure enough, his own affairs became more and more excessive in their ears.


    "So, do you know what happened?" Lin Fei looked at these people lightly.


    "What happened? Isn''t it just you killing people in the street?"


    "Those people wanted to save the girl, but you killed them all!"


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Hearing these words, Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing out loud, the fact that these people made up stories was too strong.


    "These are the people who want to move me, I''m just resisting." Lin Fei said.


    "What are you defending?"


    These people felt that Lin Fei was guilty of conscience, so they said even louder: "Today we will walk the way for the sky and kill you demon!"


    "I see who of you dare!"


    The girl was the first to stand in front of Lin Fei, she was chilly, and said, "He didn''t do anything you said, but he saved me!"


    "Girls are brainwashed!" These people feel that they are on the side of justice.


    "It must be, hurry up and rescue the girl!"


    There are also many people who are greedy for the bodies of young girls, after all, they are so good-looking.


    "Then come here." Ye Feng said lightly: "If you have the ability to defeat me."

 Chapter 459： A thousand people are really not many

    "Rampant!"


    Seeing that Lin Fei dared to disobey them, these people immediately became angry and walked for the sky. The person in front of them dared to say such violent words.


    Must be severely punished!


    "stop!"


    But just as these people walked toward Lin Fei mightily, a voice suddenly rang from the side, stopping them.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly being called to stop, this group of people felt a little unhappy, but when they saw someone coming, they were all stunned.


    Because the person here turned out to be the vice president of the guild.


    The news of Lin Fei''s murder in the rally spread quickly, and it was heard that thousands of people were going to encircle and suppress, even the vice president was alarmed.


    Thousands of people are dispatched, which is definitely not a trivial matter in the assembly.


    "How could the vice president appear here?"


    These people were startled, their eyes lit up and they understood.


    "The vice president must have come to help us!"


    Lin Fei''s gaze also fell on the so-called vice president, who was a middle-aged man, who had already looked at him at this time.


    The vice chairman walked quickly towards Lin Fei.


    "I have figured out what happened." He approached Lin Fei and said in a low voice.


    "I know it was those people who did it first. Those people have no bottom line. They really deserve to die. I''m here to apologize to you for them."


    Lin Fei smiled faintly and said: "Since you know what happened, then you can explain to them, and then let them apologize to me."


    "They apologized, and I assume these things haven''t happened."


    Lin Fei thought the other party would agree, but the vice president shook his head and said, "No."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei frowned slightly.


    The vice president continued: "I can''t tell the truth, because now they all believe that they are right. There are thousands of them, and you are only one."


    "If you take the initiative to admit your mistakes and apologize, I will try to keep you."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei suddenly had a question mark on his face.


    "what do you mean?"


    He said: "It means they were wrong, they misunderstood me, should I take this misunderstanding as real? Then let me apologize to them?"


    The vice chairman nodded seriously and said, "Because they are crowded."


    "They feel that they are righteous. This is a good thing. You should help them."


    Snapped!


    As a result, his words just fell, and there was a clear voice resounding.


    The girl closed her hand with a chill.


    "You know they are wrong, and you want us to apologize?"


    "Do you think we are bullied, or do you think we are stupid?" the girl said coldly.


    "you!"


    The vice president was stunned, but he didn''t expect this girl to make a sudden move.


    "Good job." Lin Fei rubbed the girl''s head. As expected, only the girl spoiled herself in this world.


    "He is a murderous madman. I just wanted to persuade him to surrender and let him reform. I didn''t expect that he would not show any affection!"


    The vice chairman''s face was pale, and he pointed at Lin Fei, and said.


    "Go on, kill him!"


    Hearing what the vice president said, they were even more excited and rushed together.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he looked at the vice president and said, "Who is that."


    "Just now you told me that there are thousands of people, but now I want to tell you that in my eyes, these thousand people are the same as none."


    boom!


    As soon as the mind moved, the land burst and fell suddenly.

 Chapter 460： Linlang sword fairy is here

    A crack lay between Lin Fei and these people.


    When the people who rushed saw this scene, they all stopped. They just waved their hands, and they broke the ground directly?


    A crack more than one meter wide!


    What kind of strength is this?


    Standing on the other side of the rift, Lin Fei said, "If you want to make a move faster, if you think your bones are harder than the ground, just come up."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, these people frowned.


    The anger has been written on their faces, and their fists have been tightly squeezed. In their ears, Lin Fei''s words were a provocation.


    But the strength lies here, none of them dare to be the first bird.


    "Can no one punish him?"


    Someone looked up to the sky and shouted: "Oh my God, where is the justice."


    "Hell is empty, the devil is in the world!"


    Their voices are loud, hoping for justice to come, hoping for gods to come to the world, is it really letting this murderous devil run around in the world?


    "Let''s work hard, come together!"


    Suddenly a young man jumped out, roared out of righteous indignation, and strode towards Lin Fei.


    When the others saw this scene, they all looked at each other, and then rushed over.


    "For justice!"


    Looking at the dozens of people who rushed forward, Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile.


    "justice?"


    "You people who follow the wind and don''t even have your own opinion, where does justice come from?"


    "You are just some murderous accomplices."


    After that, Lin Fei waved his hand, and there was a sudden gust of wind blowing here.


    "what!"


    These people had just jumped over the rift valley when they were blown back by this sudden gust of wind.


    Many people staggered and fell into the rift valley, and mournful screams kept coming out from inside, crowded with people, and the three-meter-deep rift valley was filled in the blink of an eye.


    "You don''t believe it if you say you are rubbish, aren''t you just filling the road?" Lin Fei said coldly.


    The rest of those who had not had time to rush up, heard these words, and their hearts became even more angry.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Someone yelled: "You are a murderous demon, what kind of thing, dare to insult us!"


    Lin Fei shook his head, raising his hand to cut out a wind blade.


    "Send you a ride," he said.


    But the next moment, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and blocked the wind blade.


    when!


    With a crisp sound and a string of sparks, the wind blade immediately spun and flew out.


    "How troublesome one after another?" Lin Fei helplessly covered his face, because he had seen the person who came, it was Lin Lang Jianxian.


    "Finally found you." Lin Lang Jianxian said.


    Not long ago, he received news that a murderer with a long sword was constantly killing people on the street.


    He felt that Lin Fei must be the person here.


    So he rushed over for the first time. Although he didn''t remember his face, he recognized Lin Fei''s long sword at his waist.


    Lin Lang Jianxian remembered clearly that he was defeated by this sword at the beginning.


    All the people present were taken aback by the sudden appearance of this figure.


    It didn''t happen until a moment later.


    "Yes... Linlang Sword Fairy!"


    "We are saved!"


    "The heaven must have heard our voices, so he sent Linlang Sword Immortal, in order to cast down demons and eliminate demons and get rid of this murderous madman!"


    In their eyes, Lin Lang Jianxian is the strongest existence, the belief in their hearts.


    Lin Lang Jianxian is here, everything is settled, and the ending can be written.


    This murderous demon will undoubtedly die today!

 Chapter 461： Youre not good, brother

    Lin Lang Jianxian''s eyes were always on Lin Fei''s body.


    Cang!


    The long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and his body was dazzling with cold light, full of killing intent, and pointed directly at Lin Fei.


    "Draw your sword," he said.


    Lin Fei looked at Lin Lang Jianxian calmly and said: "You are a peerless genius, I don''t want to embarrass you, and today''s matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    Upon hearing Lin Fei''s words, those people immediately shouted to Sword Immortal Lin Lang: "Sword Immortal, you must protect us."


    "This man is a lunatic, you must protect us!"


    As a result, Lin Lang Jianxian didn''t turn his head back, and directly yelled, "Shut up!"


    The people behind him were taken aback, suddenly they didn''t know what to say.


    Because no one thought that Lin Lang Jianxian would be scolded, what does this mean?


    These people do not understand.


    Isn''t Lin Lang Jianxian here to protect them?


    "Their life and death has nothing to do with me, but in my eyes it is nothing more than a bunch of ants." Lin Lang Jianxian said coldly: "I am here today just to defeat you!"


    Hearing Lin Lang Jianxian''s words, those people looked disbelief, and staggered back two steps.


    What did they just hear?


    Lin Lang Jianxian actually said that they were ants and didn''t care about their life or death?


    is it possible?


    If it were normal times, they would never believe this, but now they have heard and seen it with their own eyes.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but laughed, "Are you trying to laugh at me?"


    "Do you want others to protect? Don''t look at your own things. Is a bunch of **** worth protecting?" Lin Fei smiled and said, "Will you protect a bunch of **** yourself?"


    "you!"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, these people were angry again.


    "Sharp teeth, wait..."


    Before finishing talking, he was interrupted by Lin Fei. He said, "Wait what? Waiting for me to solve the sword immortal, and then settle with you, thinking that this matter can be over with this simple?


    The group of people suddenly laughed: "Just you? Do you think you are the opponent of Lin Lang Jianxian?"


    They are naturally optimistic about Lin Lang Jianxian.


    Because I know how powerful Linlang Jianxian is.


    Lin Fei?


    Who is that? It''s just an unknown person.


    "Draw the sword."


    Lin Lang Jianxian said, his patience does not seem to be much, the long sword is by, he is walking towards Lin Fei step by step.


    Lin Fei looked at the other person walking, saw the determination in Jianxian''s eyes, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why are you?"


    The wooden sword in his hand is still unsheathed, it can be unsheathed, but it is not necessary.


    Seeing the two figures getting closer and closer, the place suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the two men with bated breath.


    Lin Lang Jianxian is very powerful, it is well known, but what about Lin Fei?


    They don''t know, he can break the earth with a wave of his hand, presumably his strength is not weak.


    "Die!"


    Lin Lang Jianxian yelled, and the person slashed out like lightning, and he had come to Lin Fei in the blink of an eye.


    when!


    Even though his speed had reached the extreme, he was still blocked by the wooden sword in Lin Fei''s hand.


    Lin Lang Jianxian did not step back, but raised his foot, wanting to raise a kick.


    But as soon as his foot was lifted up, Lin Fei''s foot had already kicked his leg back.


    "On strength, you can''t, you''re far worse than speed," Lin Fei said lightly.

 Chapter 462： So scared

    Lin Lang Jianxian''s brows have been frowning tightly.


    I previously suspected that the person in front of me was not the one who was wearing the hat at the beginning, but now I see that the other party can easily block his attack.


    He originally had a hint of luck, thinking that the last time he failed was because of his bad state.


    But now it still fails.


    Lin Lang Jianxian deeply realized that his current strength was really not Lin Fei''s opponent.


    "You''ll die later!"


    Lin Lang Jianxian yelled coldly, and then retreated.


    He came 100 meters away and looked at Lin Fei with cold eyes.


    "I admit that I am not your opponent now." Lin Lang Jianxian said: "Your strength is above me, so you are qualified to let me remember your name."


    "Tell me, your name, I will miss you after you die."


    Lin Fei shook his head, and said, "Don''t talk too much. You don''t even have a chance to meet me. How can you kill me?"


    "As for the name, you just need to know that I am a swordsman who passed by by chance."


    "I couldn''t do it before." Lin Lang Jianxian said: "But now is different. Thirty years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, today you will be defeated by me."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Why is this so familiar?


    But forget it, even if the king of heaven comes, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    This is the invincible self-confidence, the gods block and kill the gods, the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha, the gods and ghosts are easy to break, and there is no taboo.


    Lin Lang Jianxian raised his hand and took out a tube of reagent.


    This is a tube of blue reagent, Lin Lang Jianxian drank it as soon as he raised his head.


    "what!!!"


    At the entrance of the medicine, Sword Immortal Lin Lang suddenly roared.


    At the same time, his physical appearance began to change, and the blue veins on his face were violently visible, like insects moving under his skin.


    "To be honest, it''s a bit ugly." Lin Fei said.


    But Lin Fei could clearly feel that the aura on Lin Lang Jianxian''s body became terrifying.


    It''s almost like changing people in an instant.


    He was no longer handsome and handsome, but was replaced by a touch of madness and hideousness, and his eyes were constantly shining with scarlet light.


    "Lin Lang Jianxian, you have fallen into darkness!"


    Before Lin Fei could say anything, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side.


    It is King Kong Fist.


    He ran over as soon as he heard that there was a murderous madman on the street, and saw Lin Lang Jianxian fighting Lin Fei.


    Before he could make a move, he saw Lin Lang Jianxian drinking the blue potion.


    "What darkness?"


    Lin Lang Jianxian was still conscious, and he said: "This is power, this is invincibility, this is light!"


    He stared at Lin Fei and said, "Now you should be scared!"


    Lin Fei was expressionless: "I''m so scared."


    It''s strange to be afraid, he has seen something more terrifying than Linlang Jianxian, what is this?


    "Lin Lang Sword Fairy..."


    Lin Fei was not afraid, but the people behind him were.


    Seeing Lin Lang Jianxian became very strange, they retreated in fear.


    This murderer is so strong?


    Sword Immortal Lin Lang was forced to drink the mysterious potion, making him human, ghost or ghost?


    "Now I''ll take your dog''s life." Lin Lang Jianxian said, and walked towards Lin Fei step by step.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    Every next step, a deep footprint will be left on the ground.


    "You have to calm down."


    At this moment, King Kong Fist stood in front of him.

 Chapter 463： You cant beat me if you work hard

    "Are you going to block me?"


    Lin Lang Jianxian did not stop, he just looked at King Kong Fist God coldly and said, "You want to be with him?"


    "No." King Kong Quan said: "I want to prevent you from making mistakes."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Lang Jianxian said: "Since you want to stop me, then you are my enemy."


    boom!


    With a loud thunder rush, Lin Lang Jianxian''s figure disappeared from the place, and when he reappeared, he was already standing in front of King Kong Fist God.


    Puff--


    There was a muffled sound.


    King Kong Fist God''s eyes widened suddenly, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Bang bang--


    He staggered back two steps, looked at the person in front of him in shock, and then looked down at his chest.


    There is a long sword that runs through his heart!


    "You unexpectedly..."


    King Kong Quan God spoke, his tone was full of disbelief, he never thought that Lin Lang Jianxian would pierce his heart with a sword without hesitation.


    "The enemy will die."


    Lin Lang Jianxian expressionless, raised his hand and drew out the long sword stuck in the heart of King Kong Fist God.


    Puff--


    With another bang, King Kong Fist finally couldn''t help it anymore, squirting blood out suddenly, and then knelt on the ground with his legs soft.


    Lin Lang Jianxian didn''t even look at the King Kong Fist God who was kneeling on the ground, and then took a step towards Lin Fei.


    "No!"


    Everyone in the distance was stunned when they saw such a scene.


    Although it has always been said that Linlang Jianxian and King Kong Fist God are at odds, everyone feels that these two peerless masters are sympathetic to each other.


    But now, Lin Lang Jianxian had no reservations, a sword pierced the heart of King Kong Fist God!


    This is a sword that must kill.


    Lin Lang Jianxian wanted the life of King Kong Fist.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Lin Fei, who was not far away, saw this scene and couldn''t help but shook his head, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be brothers and sisters."


    "What sibling?" Lin Lang Jianxian smiled coldly: "Anyone who dares to stand in front of me will die."


    "Don''t sigh, you are the next one!"


    boom!


    With another thunder, Lin Lang Jianxian disappeared from the spot and appeared directly in front of Lin Fei.


    With the enhancement of the reagents, his speed, strength and other abilities have been greatly improved. Before, he did not have such a terrifying speed.


    It''s just that this speed is still too slow in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei watched the sword stab slowly, but only lightly raised his hand and clamped the blade with two fingers.


    "How can this be?!"


    Lin Lang Jianxian was shocked by the meter in front of him.


    This sword once pierced the heart of King Kong Fist God in an instant, but now that the same sword was actually caught by Lin Fei with two fingers?


    "You are not my opponent." Lin Fei gently pushed, and Lin Lang Jianxian staggered back more than ten meters.


    He went on to say: "You weren''t before drinking the reagent. After drinking the reagent, you are still not my opponent.


    "This is impossible, I am invincible!" Lin Lang Jianxian roared.


    Lin Fei just shook his head and said, "There are some things that can be done with hard work, but in front of me, there are many things you can''t do if you fight for your life, such as-defeat me."


    "I do not believe."


    With another roar, Lin Lang Jianxian turned into sword light.


    Buzzing--


    By his side, the sword intent flowed and turned into a long sword after another.


    But before he got close, Lin Fei waved his hand, all the sword light was shattered, and Lin Lang Sword Immortal was directly lifted out more than ten meters high.

 Chapter 464： Want to move her, impossible

    Peng!


    Lin Lang Jianxian was hit on the ground heavily. At this moment, he felt a little dizzy and the whole world was spinning, so he was stunned for a long time.


    The situation here is different from what he expected.


    According to the truth, he drank the reagent and his strength skyrocketed, even as powerful as King Kong Fist God could not stop him with a sword.


    The results of it?


    Still can''t hurt the man in front of me!


    is it possible?


    No matter what you think, there is obviously only one answer, and Lin Lang Jianxian does not want to believe this answer.


    That is-he is not a so-called son of the world, because this world has more powerful existence than him, such as this young man in front of him.


    Obviously it looks the same age, but it is too strong.


    "I do not believe."


    Thinking that he was not the center of this world, Lin Lang Jianxian suddenly jumped up from the ground. Such a result was not what he wanted.


    His eyes became blood red in an instant, as if he had transformed into a cannibal beast.


    "The sword is coming!"


    He let out a cold drink, then raised his hand, and there was a strong wind blowing here.


    In the next moment, all the long swords scattered around here were shaking, making a "buzzing" sound, and at the same time they were slowly floating.


    These long swords seemed to have spirituality in an instant, and they came towards Linlang Sword Fairy one after another.


    The sharpest handle fell into his hands.


    The rest was circulating by his side, and at this moment his sword intent was surging, as if a real sword fairy was here.


    "It is your honor to force me to use this trick."


    Sword Immortal Lin Lang has a sharp voice and exclaimed: "With this trick, you must die!"


    When the people behind saw such a crazy Lin Lang Jianxian, their body couldn''t help shaking, and they staggered back a long way.


    At this moment, they felt that Lin Lang Jianxian was very strange.


    "Maybe this is his nature?"


    Someone said.


    Suddenly realized that I had seen the wrong person before.


    At the same time, I was curious, why would a person with such a twisted psychology become a sword fairy?


    "Lin Lang Sword Immortal is going to use a trick, no matter how strong that murderer is, he will definitely die."


    Lin Lang Jianxian caught the long sword in his hand and held it high.


    Buzzing--


    The sword light circulating around him all revolved on top of his head.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Lin Lang Sword Fairy roared: "Love is infinite!"


    Immediately, a sword was slashed down, and this sword carried an astonishing power, as if it could break the ground.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    Before this sword arrived, the floor of the street couldn''t bear the sword qi and it split first, extending from the feet of Lin Lang Jianxian all the way to the feet of Lin Fei.


    Near.


    Lin Fei calmly watched the sword fall.


    What love is limited and love is infinite. This world talks about reality. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. Even if your output depends entirely on love, it''s useless now.


    Seeing that the sword light and the figure were about to collide, the cold light in Lin Lang Jianxian''s eyes suddenly changed direction.


    This sword was not towards Lin Fei, but the girl beside him!


    Lin Lang Jianxian knew that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent, so this trick was not used against Lin Fei.


    From the beginning, his goal was a girl!


    If he can''t beat Lin Fei, he will lose the most important person. At that time, even the strongest person may show weakness.


    Then take the opportunity to defeat Lin Fei!


    Lin Lang Jianxian thought a lot, and thought very well.


    But he still miscalculated after all.


    Everything was in Lin Fei''s expectation.


    He walked in front of the girl in one step, protected her behind him, raised his hand and smashed the giant sword!

 Chapter 465： Ordinary first in the world

    The huge sword with concentrated sword light looked as heavy as Mount Tai, unstoppable, as if it could split everything.


    This is Linlang Sword Immortal''s unique skill, extremely powerful, once used, even S-rank monsters will be split by this sword.


    But now, Lin Lang Jianxian''s full-strength sword was actually broken by Lin Fei raising his hand!


    This sword slashed heavily on Lin Fei''s arm, and the result was like glass falling to the ground from a height of several hundred meters. With a click, the giant sword exploded.


    The huge sword turned into countless fragments in an instant, and shot out towards all directions.


    But Lin Fei and the girl still couldn''t be hurt.


    "this one?"


    Lin Fei looked at Lin Lang Jianxian quietly, thinking how powerful the other party''s trick was, and that was the result?


    There is one thing to say, a little disappointed.


    "This!"


    "How can this be!"


    The long sword in Lin Lang Jianxian''s hand was smashed to pieces. He was shocked by the scene before him, his pupils trembling unceasingly, and the whole person staggered back.


    This result is totally different from what he expected.


    His sudden change of direction is very fast, making it impossible to defend against.


    The result was still blocked by the opponent.


    "Why can you react, and why can you block this sword?!" He asked loudly, with a crazy expression.


    This is his trick!


    "What can I react and catch?" Lin Fei looked inexplicable: "Is it because you are too slow and too weak?"


    Boom


    With a loud noise, Jianxian Lin Lang felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He was called a peerless genius, and when his abilities awakened, Wan Jian surrendered, as if a sword fairy descended to the earth.


    People say that he can surpass No. 1 in the world.


    But now, he was said to be too slow and too weak by others!


    "No, this is not true!"


    Sword Immortal Lin Lang roared, he was a little nervous now, because he had used the potion, he had become a monster with neither man nor ghost, thinking that he would defeat Lin Fei in this way.


    The result was still a disastrous defeat.


    "You are sick." Lin Fei saw Lin Lang Jianxian''s crazy appearance and said: "The facts are in front of you, you still refuse to accept it."


    "Let me wake you up today."


    After that, Lin Fei raised his hand, and the broken sword light here suddenly flew up from the ground and condensed into a giant sword again.


    It was longer and sharper than the one from Linlang Sword Fairy.


    Cut it down with one sword, as if to break through the sky, to cut down the stars, the sun and the moon, and to split the river of time!


    This was just a sword in his hand, but he already carried an unparalleled aura, scared the fairy Lin Langjian to tremble, and subconsciously wanted to resist.


    But Lin Fei''s sword was really too fast.


    boom!


    Before he had time to make a move, the sword had already fallen.


    With a loud noise, the sword struck the ground, and the tip of the sword was only one fist away from Lin Lang Jianxian.


    Tick-


    Cold sweat poured out from Lin Lang Jianxian''s face, this sword was too terrifying, he didn''t know how to resist it.


    He is called the sword fairy.


    But right now, the mysterious man in front of him looked like a real sword fairy. He was just a clown in front of him.


    "You, who are you?"


    Lin Lang Swordsman asked this question again, he wanted to know the answer very much.


    Such a powerful person cannot be silent!


    "I''m just an ordinary person."


    Lin Fei said faintly, "But what do you all like to call me...The world is number one."

 Chapter 466： Its all over

    "First in the world!"


    When these four words fell, everyone present was suddenly shocked, and countless people''s heads became white and they were a little overwhelmed.


    "That''s not right, didn''t you say that No. 1 under Heaven is just a made-up story?"


    "How can there really be such a person?"


    But now, the number one in the world is standing in front of him, everyone can see clearly, that is not a legend, but an invincible powerhouse who really exists!


    The mighty Lin Lang Jianxian couldn''t stop him.


    Before they actually felt that Lin Lang Sword Immortal was the most powerful existence, even if it was the number one in the world, it was not Lin Lang Sword Immortal''s opponent.


    Now the world''s number one is really here.


    Lin Lang Jianxian lost, the loser was completely defeated, and the loser was bruised and bruised.


    "You turned out to be number one in the world..."


    Lin Lang Jianxian widened his eyes and looked at Lin Fei in amazement. No matter what, he couldn''t think of this result.


    How could No. 1 in the world be so powerful?


    "No, I''m not reconciled, I don''t believe it."


    Lin Lang Jianxian shouted.


    "Is this your last words?" Lin Fei said, "Your last words are so boring."


    "what?"


    Lin Lang Jianxian suddenly realized something, his complexion changed drastically.


    boom!


    At this moment, the ground under Lin Lang Jianxian''s feet exploded. After the giant sword was cut down, it stopped in front of Lin Lang Jianxian, only one fist away.


    But did he really not cut him?


    When this sword fell, the sword aura had already passed through Lin Lang Jianxian''s body.


    At this moment, the sword qi exploded, and Lin Lang Jianxian''s body suddenly separated from the middle.


    Rumbling--


    Jian Qi split Lin Lang Jianxian, did not stop because of this, but continued on.


    This sword aura stretched for hundreds of meters, and even people watching the battle in the distance were involved.


    The sword qi came too suddenly, and none of these people had a chance to react.


    "Don''t think I will forget the previous things."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me."


    He just slashed out a sword, and didn''t kill the people here, because that sword was mainly used to kill Linlang Sword Immortal, as for the waste behind, it was easy to get rid of some.


    "It''s over."


    The rest of the people''s legs were weak and all knelt on the ground.


    "The King Kong Fist God is dead, and the Sword Immortal Lin Lang is also dead. We also offend the best in the world..."


    "It''s over, it''s **** over!"


    "What the **** did we do?"


    "Who on earth said this man was a murderous madman?! He is the number one in the world, the number one who saved countless rallies!"


    At this moment, they finally realized their mistake.


    But it was too late.


    They killed King Kong Fist God, killed Lin Lang Jianxian, and even offended No. 1 in the world.


    The strongest person in this rally is gone.


    "Who will protect us in the future?"


    The justice they only think is, will only hurt the real hero, and when disaster strikes, it is of no use.


    Lin Fei left with the girl.


    This group of people are still kneeling on the ground, they haven''t recovered yet, and they don''t know what to do next.


    But at this time.


    Hum!


    A white beam of light fell from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a snow-white figure floated up.


    "fairy?"


    These people are attracted by this figure.


    "Did the fairies come to save us?" They stood up one after another, with hope shining in their eyes.


    But the figure just glanced at them coldly.


    Hands again.


    Boom


    The sun, moon and stars seemed to be turning backwards, smashing down fiercely...

 Chapter 467： New plan

    Neither Lin Fei nor the girl knew what happened to the rally after they left.


    Because the two did not want to stay in that place too long.


    Turn around and use the teleporter to return.


    "The vegetables in Houshan have grown up." The girl ran back from Houshan, holding a handful of vegetables in her hand, and said with some surprise.


    She never thought that she could actually grow vegetables in the last days and eat the vegetables she grew.


    There is a dream-like feeling from beginning to end.


    "That''s great." Seeing the girl''s happy smile, Lin Fei also smiled.


    However, there is still a lot of distance from my own vegetable garden plan, such as pigs, cattle and sheep, which have not been found yet.


    I don''t know if these creatures still exist.


    After all, the world has changed twice, and there are more and more zombies outside, and it is almost impossible for the living creatures in the wild to survive.


    "I will cook you your favorite meal today." The girl smiled and said.


    "I love you the most." Lin Fei also smiled.


    The pretty girl blushed and couldn''t help saying, "Huh, nonsense, bad guy."


    After eating, Lin Fei began planning where to go tomorrow.


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Lin Fei who was meditating on the sofa, the girl took a power fruit and sat down beside her, and took a bite.


    Before Lin Fei could speak, the girl said again: "I guess, where are you going tomorrow?"


    "Really smart," Lin Fei said.


    Unexpectedly, the girl already knew what she was thinking.


    Did you write everything on your face?


    "What is there to think about?" the girl said: "You are so strong, you can go anywhere you want, right?"


    In the girl''s heart, Lin Fei is already an invincible existence, after chasing the gods all the way, dare to ask who else in this world?


    With such strength, you can go anywhere.


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up when she heard the girl''s words.


    "What you said makes sense."


    You are so strong, do you still care where you are going next?


    He can go wherever he wants to go, whatever he wants, no matter if there is no news from the gods, he will let the gods come out.


    "It says that mankind has been abandoned, and those powerful monsters were created by it. Then I will destroy them all. I don''t believe you can keep watching."


    A brand new plan appeared in Lin Fei''s heart.


    This plan is 10,000 times simpler than the previous plan to find clues to the gods.


    "Meeting you is really the blessing I have cultivated in my last life." Lin Fei smiled and hugged the girl, and then pressed **** her face.


    The girl who was eating the fruit of the supernatural power was suddenly hugged and stunned, and then her pretty face was attacked, and her whole person froze even more.


    I didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Until Lin Fei let her go, she was still stunned, holding a mango in her hand, and froze on the sofa.


    At this moment, she even thought about what would happen afterwards, and even what the child''s name would be, at this moment.


    Ye Feng released her as a result.


    The girl came back to her senses, feeling a little lost in her heart, why did he suddenly stop?


    Lin Fei next to her didn''t even know what the girl was thinking. He said, he really didn''t know that the girl had already thought so much.


    the next day.


    The young girl got up early, and immediately tore off Lin Fei''s quilt, and shouted, "Get up."


    She still remembered that when he went to bed last night, he said that he would get up early to do a big thing.

 Chapter 468： Start raising monsters today

    "Ah, I don''t want to do it, I''m so tired, I want to sleep." Lin Fei turned over and turned into a salted fish.


    He has unlimited physical strength, unlimited endurance, and unlimited energy, so it is impossible for him to be tired. He simply wants to be lazy.


    "No."


    The girl reached out and caught Lin Fei''s arm, trying to drag him off the bed.


    Lin Fei knew that he couldn''t sleep anymore, so he got up from the bed helplessly and said to the girl: "Go and prepare breakfast first."


    "Don''t go back to sleep." The girl said, "Otherwise, you will get sleepy and sleepy."


    How can you not listen to girls?


    Get up obediently, brush your teeth and wash your face, come out of the bathroom, breakfast is ready.


    As always delicious.


    "What are you going to do today?" The girl fluttered with big eyes and looked curious.


    "Go and slay demons."


    Lin Fei stated his plan: "Those powerful monsters all said they got instructions from the gods, then we will go and kill them."


    "We want the **** to know that it''s useless to stay away from us all the time."


    The girl nodded, her eyes gleaming beautifully.


    Force the gods out?


    This is the most arrogant thing she has heard. Throughout history, who dares to say such a thing?


    In front of the gods, who dares to be rampant?


    But because it was from Lin Fei, she didn''t doubt it.


    In her eyes, Lin Fei is a god.


    Maybe he lost his memory, maybe he has some secrets he can''t tell.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Fei took the girl and left the cabin. With a new goal, there was no need to go to the city to find news.


    The world is big and powerful monsters are everywhere.


    "Look at the neighborhood."


    Lin Fei first led the girl to search the nearby mountains. He had the perspective to find the enemy. It was very simple to find the enemy.


    Sweeping across the mountains and plains, there are monsters marked by red light.


    But most are not powerful.


    Most of them are birds, beasts, snakes, and insects, which can be easily defeated by a girl alone.


    "But too much."


    Lin Fei realized that there were too many of these things and it was still very close to home. What if he accidentally got into his home?


    "You have to think of a way."


    The girl is her own treasure, how can she deal with these dirty and ugly monsters?


    At this moment, Lin Fei remembered the wolf-shaped monster he encountered that day.


    His eyes lit up and he thought of a way.


    Only monsters can defeat monsters!


    "I have another small goal now." Lin Fei smiled lightly at the girl.


    "What little goal?" The girl was puzzled.


    "Find a monster that can understand people, and let it do hard work."


    Having said that, Lin Fei saw the target, the strange wolf who helped him build the house last time.


    Although a bit ugly, there is still strength.


    Most importantly, this thing is obedient.


    At this time, the strange wolf seemed to be in trouble. Is that a gorilla?


    But it was much taller than the real gorilla, three meters tall, standing in front of the strange wolf, it was like a high wall.


    The strange wolf was thinking about how to escape.


    This gorilla is too strong, at least close to the S-level peak.


    One punch can smash two meters tall.


    This kind of strength has only been seen in a human before.


    When thinking of the human back then, the strange wolf''s body trembled again.


    but.


    Just now.


    boom!


    A stream of light fell from the sky and directly smashed the gorilla!

 Chapter 469： Very smart choice

    The strange wolf was stunned.


    I wanted to escape, but now my body froze.


    What''s the situation right now?


    Where''s the ferocious gorilla just now?


    It was three meters high, why did it disappear suddenly?


    Was it killed by a meteorite?


    The strange wolf came back to his senses, and wanted to turn around and leave here, always feeling that it would be a problem to stay here.


    "So anxious, where do you want to go?"


    But it had just turned around, and a familiar voice made its body tremble, and its hair was exploded.


    After mutation, animals generally become irrational and lose the emotion of fear.


    But since meeting Lin Fei that day, the fear of the strange wolf has been activated.


    That man can''t forget him to death.


    Because he is too scary to say that he is human at all.


    I have never seen such a powerful human being. It has lost its fear of emotion, and it has been frightened out of fear.


    Turning his head stiffly, the strange wolf saw the unforgettable person.


    It really is him!


    On the spot, all four legs of the strange wolf were frightened.


    Doesn''t this man live on the other side of the mountain, more than ten miles away from here?


    Why did you come to this ghost place?


    In order to prevent Lin Fei from meeting Lin Fei, it also stayed far away from the lake, but never expected that it would meet him here.


    Lin Fei was holding the girl''s hand. He didn''t know that he trampled an S-level peak monster to death with just a random kick.


    He just felt that the thing seemed quite strong, so he just killed it.


    I don''t have time to go to my cabin.


    When the strange wolf saw Lin Fei, it was so scared that it wagged its tail, knowing that it could not run away.


    If you want to run, the only result may be the same as the previous gorilla.


    "Are you free?" Lin Fei asked the strange wolf.


    After the monster wolf mutates, it has spirituality and can understand human words.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, he nodded quickly, how could there be no time? Even if I am busy, I can only say that I am free now!


    "Then do me a little favor." Lin Fei said: "Help me get rid of all the monsters in this forest."


    Although he can get rid of all these monsters himself.


    But it''s too much trouble.


    And if you use a large-scale killer move, I''m afraid this mountain range is gone, and it is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, it is very suitable to find a monster fighter who is not weak.


    The strange wolf was startled.


    It understands the truth, but the problem is that it can''t beat it.


    Its strength is only Grade A, and there is still a big gap from Grade S, otherwise it won''t be forced by the gorilla just now.


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to kill the monsters on this mountain.


    It''s impossible.


    "Don''t worry, you are not looking for help." Lin Fei said, "There are rewards."


    After all, he took out two supernatural fruits.


    "Come to me once in three days. If I am here, if you do well, you will have as many power fruits as you want."


    Seeing the fruit of the supernatural power in Lin Fei''s hand, the eyes of the strange wolf suddenly lit up.


    It is the fruit of natural way, but because of its lack of strength, it dare not even think about it.


    But now, there are two supernatural fruits placed in front of him.


    And depending on what this person means, as long as you listen to him, you can definitely get more!


    The strange wolf nodded without hesitation.


    As long as you get more than a dozen supernatural fruits, you can rise to S rank, just around the corner!


    "Very smart choice."


    Lin Fei threw the two supernatural fruits in his hand to the strange wolf.

 Chapter 470： I want to post a reward

    Looking at the strange wolf who was eating, Lin Fei''s heart suddenly moved, and an idea came to his heart.


    "What did you think of?"


    Lin Fei was all in the girl''s heart. Seeing Xiong Aorong at the corner of his mouth, she immediately understood that Lin Fei must have thought of something now.


    "Yes, I thought of a good way."


    Since the strange wolf is willing to run around for the fruit of the power, what about the others?


    Lin Fei smiled faintly, human beings will definitely shoot for the fruit of the supernatural power.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lin Fei wanted to leave to verify.


    So he said to the strange wolf: "Today this mountain range is handed over to you."


    The strange wolves swallowed the fruit of the superpower in two mouthfuls, without even spitting out the pit, and quickly nodded to Lin Fei.


    At this time, the strange wolf, the momentum and coercion, seemed to be one point higher than just now.


    Lin Fei took the girl''s hand and left.


    There is no purpose. Now he has a teleporter, so he can go home even if he reaches the end of the world, so he doesn''t need to fly in one direction.


    After flying in the sky for a few minutes, they saw a huge city appear in front of them.


    "There is a city ahead."


    Ye Yuxue said: "It seems to be a city we haven''t been to!"


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    He took the girl and fell straight down.


    "There are a lot of zombies here." The girl saw the densely packed zombies on the street. There were more zombies here than anyone encountered in any previous city.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    There were indeed a lot of zombies in front of them, and the whole street was already crowded.


    "Maybe it is because this city has our goals, or it may be because this city is too big." Lin Fei analyzed.


    "Let''s find a meeting first," the girl said.


    She can guess Lin Fei''s thoughts, maybe this is the heart and soul.


    "We have been to many cities, and we have seen several rallies. I found that rallies are generally built in the center of the city," the girl said.


    "There is Jiangchuan near the rally."


    Lin Fei was taken aback, but she didn''t expect the girl to have noticed this.


    "As careful as you." He reached out and rubbed the girl''s head.


    Lin Fei sighed, since meeting the girl, everything has become simpler.


    It can be said that I have two lucky things after I came here.


    The first thing is to get a plug-in.


    The second thing is that I met a girl.


    "Don''t rub my head, I doubt that I will grow taller." The girl said with a small mouth, but even though she said that, her face was covered with a happy smile.


    Lin Fei smiled and took the girl away.


    Along the river, after a short while, Lin Fei saw a rally.


    "You were right." Lin Fei smiled and said, "You are really my little angel."


    The pretty girl blushed, and said defiantly: "It''s not serious, go and do your business."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded and flew directly in.


    Too lazy to check the gatekeeper again, wasting time.


    The guild is very easy to find, you can see it at a glance, and Lin Fei walked into it with the girl strode.


    The girl is delicate and moving, Lin Fei is handsome, and the two men are talented and female, which immediately attracted the attention of many people in the guild.


    The two went straight to the front desk.


    "Is there anything I can help you?" the staff asked politely.


    "Can I post a reward here?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, but it depends on the content and rewards." The staff said.

 Chapter 471： Do you ask them to come to my house for dinner?

    Lin Fei took out a supernatural fruit from his pocket and placed it gently on the table.


    "This is the reward," he said.


    The waiter at the front desk was stunned.


    "this is!"


    His pupils are trembling. Although his strength is not strong, he also possesses supernatural powers, so he can naturally feel the surging supernatural energy on the fruits in front of him.


    "This, this is the vice president."


    He hurriedly contacted the vice president, and everyone in the guild knew the preciousness of the fruit of the power.


    The end of the world is coming, the fruit of the supernatural power can make people stronger, and it may save lives at a critical time!


    And when the staff contacted the vice president.


    In the guild, many people were looking up and down Lin Fei and the girl.


    As soon as the fruit of the supernatural power appeared, the supernatural energy overflowed, and all those present were able to feel it, so they all noticed the fruit of the supernatural power.


    "This fool dare to take out the fruit of the power."


    Taking out the fruit of the power in front of a group of power people is no different from being alone and walking into the beggar''s den with food.


    A bunch of people stared at the supernatural fruit with fiery eyes.


    "If I can get that ability fruit, my strength can definitely be improved by a lot!"


    And just when these people were thinking about each other, a middle-aged man hurriedly walked out and came to Lin Fei.


    "You are Mr. Lin?"


    A supernatural fruit is enough to attract the attention of the guild.


    Seeing Lin Fei nodding, he quickly said: "You come with me."


    Then took Lin Fei and left here.


    He looked at the supernatural fruit in Lin Fei''s hand with a strange expression.


    "I dare to take out the fruit of the supernatural power, naturally I am not afraid of them coming to grab it." Lin Fei said lightly, because he has mind reading skills, and he knew what the middle-aged man was thinking at a glance.


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, with a look of surprise on his face.


    The other party actually knew what he was thinking!


    coincidence?


    "You take it as a coincidence." Lin Fei said again.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man felt that his legs were soft. This could not be a coincidence at all. This man could really read mind!


    Because he read the doubts in his heart twice in succession.


    He didn''t doubt that Lin Fei''s mind reading skills were due to the fruit of the supernatural power in Lin Fei''s hands.


    The middle-aged man is not the first day to be the vice president, so he knows how difficult it is to obtain the fruit of the power.


    Even if there are not many S-level abilities around, there must be a group of A-level and B-level abilities.


    Step back ten thousand steps, the fruit of this ability is in the wilderness, and there will be many powerful monsters surrounded by those without the ability.


    Can grab the fruit of the power from a group of power users or a group of monsters.


    Is this something ordinary people can do?


    "Mr. Lin, please."


    He took Lin Fei and the girl into a room, and then respectfully asked: "What kind of reward are you going to release?"


    What kind of reward is needed to use a power fruit as a reward?


    "I just want to know if there are any powerful monsters around here." Lin Fei said, saying that it is powerful. In fact, he doesn''t know what level monsters can be considered powerful.


    After all, those things can''t stop him.


    "May I ask, why are you looking for a powerful monster?" the vice president asked curiously.


    "Because I want to get rid of them." Lin Fei said inexplicably, "Is it impossible to ask them to come to my house for dinner?"

 Chapter 472： You are a hero

    "This......"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s reason, the middle-aged man was a little confused.


    Having been the vice president for so long, it was the first time he saw someone trying to find a powerful monster to challenge.


    Even those S-ranks in the guild often make excuses for not wanting to go out to participate in missions.


    The current S-rank monsters are different from before, they are even more powerful.


    Even if you are an S-level ability person, you must be careful when fighting, otherwise there is a danger of falling.


    The person in front of me wanted to take the initiative!


    "Well, is this something wrong?"


    The vice president frowned and said: "Now those monsters are very powerful. If you don''t pay attention, you will die without a whole body."


    "Thank you for your concern." Lin Fei smiled faintly: "But I also have my reasons, I must go."


    The vice president was taken aback again.


    Own reason?


    He couldn''t think of any reason Lin Fei had, so he had to fight those powerful monsters.


    unless......


    It is to protect humanity!


    Guarding those fragile humans may be a reason.


    But it''s not enough for a strong player to take action.


    From this point of view, Lin Fei stood up voluntarily, and he would risk sacrifice to get rid of human opponents.


    "You are a hero." The vice president couldn''t help lowering his head. There are still too few strong men among human beings.


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable, wondering where the other party thought of going.


    Too lazy to read with mind reading.


    "Hero, don''t worry, I will try my best to find news for you."


    He didn''t want to disappoint Lin Fei.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Lin Fei thanked him, and then pulled the girl to her feet.


    Now that the reward has been released, I don''t have a reason to stay here anymore. It''s time to go back and come back in two days.


    When Lin Fei took the girl back to the guild hall, all the supernaturalists here instantly fell their eyes on these two people.


    There was light in their eyes, but no one spoke.


    Just quietly watched Lin Fei lead the girl out of the guild.


    "go."


    After Lin Fei and the girl could not be seen, an indifferent word suddenly sounded here.


    Several people walked out afterwards.


    "It seems to be the Tiger King of A grade." Someone had sharp eyes and recognized the person who had just walked out.


    Upon hearing the three words "Tiger King", the expressions of the people present changed again.


    "It turned out to be him!"


    The Tiger King is the pinnacle powerhouse among the A-level abilities. Some people have speculated that he is only below the S-level.


    And he is not far from the S grade!


    "If you let him get the fruit of this ability, then he will definitely become an S rank!"


    Thinking of this, everyone in the guild couldn''t sit still.


    Originally they were also going to grab the fruits of the supernatural powers, but now the Tiger King has come out, the strongest under S rank, where would they dare to speak?


    Can only go and see.


    "Maybe it''s fortunate to see the birth of a new S-Class."


    "Go out and have a look."


    People in the guild walked out one after another, wanting to watch the excitement.


    Lin Fei took the girl''s hand and wanted to take a turn in this gathering. After all, he had never been here.


    But at this moment.


    The five suddenly passed Lin Fei and the girl from the side, and stopped them.


    With an unkind look on their faces, they were looking up and down.


    Girl Liu frowned and immediately stood in front of Lin Fei, staring coldly at the five people in front of her.


    She can feel the hostility of the other party and guess why these people are going out to get in the way.

 Chapter 473： Too lazy to talk nonsense

    It must be because when Lin Fei took out the fruit of the power, he made them notice.


    "Hand over things."


    Shouted a little brother beside the Tiger King.


    Everyone present knew what he was talking about, the fruit of the power, something that just attracted everyone''s attention in the guild!


    "Don''t think about it."


    The girl snorted coldly.


    Every fruit of the superpower was obtained by Lin Fei''s hard work.


    Want to grab?


    You have to get your consent!


    "Little sister, you were born cute and beautiful, I don''t want to hurt you." The Tiger King smiled evilly: "After all, keeping you is still useful to me."


    With this word, he bit it hard.


    When the people around heard it, they immediately understood the meaning of the words.


    After the world has changed, the number of women has plummeted, and now women can be said to have become a kind of material.


    Its preciousness can be compared with food!


    What''s more, a young and beautiful girl like Ye Yuxue is worth several times higher than food!


    Not only the Tiger King wanted to take Ye Yuxue as his own, none of the men present thought that way.


    But I want to return to thinking, but dare not do it.


    Because the girl had already been targeted by the Tiger King.


    Their eyes fell on Lin Fei, with three points of pity and seven points of sympathy in their eyes.


    This man is tall and handsome, he wants to have extraordinary luck, otherwise it is impossible to have a young and charming girl by his side, and it is even more unlikely that he will get a supernatural fruit.


    But it is a pity that the tree attracts the wind.


    He shouldn''t bring the girl in front of people, let alone take out the fruit of the power.


    "There is one thing to say, he is completely dying."


    "Luck may be good, but no brains, luck can''t save him."


    "It''s really miserable. After working hard for so long, it''s all cheaper for the Tiger King and made someone else''s wedding dress!"


    A group of people shook their heads and sighed.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei could not be the opponent of the Tiger King.


    After all, the difference in body size lies there. The Tiger King is two meters high, and his arms are as thick as the thighs of ordinary people. It is said that he once punched a mutant tiger to death. This is what he called the Tiger King.


    "Looking at the man''s body, it is estimated that the Tiger King can beat him to death with one punch."


    Bang bang bang--


    At this moment, the Tiger King took a step forward and strode towards Lin Fei and the girl.


    "Frozen? Stupid? Can''t hear what I said?"


    Seeing Lin Fei''s calm look, the Tiger King felt a little unhappy, so he strode forward and wanted to do it.


    Near.


    Young girl Liu frowned, she was about to do it.


    "Go away, I don''t want to hurt you, I will teach you tonight."


    Without even looking at the girl, the Tiger King pushed her aside.


    Patter


    But at this time, he was about to touch the girl''s hand and was suddenly caught.


    "Ok?"


    The Tiger King''s brows suddenly frowned, looked towards that hand, and then followed it, and found that it was Lin Fei who had not spoken to catch him.


    "You go behind me."


    Lin Fei finally spoke, smiling at the girl.


    "Ok."


    Seeing that Lin Fei was about to make a move, the girl took the murderous intent on her face and retreated behind him obediently.


    She knew that Lin Fei was better than herself, and if she did it herself, it was a little unworthy.


    "you......"


    The Tiger King seemed to want to say something.


    But Lin Fei didn''t bother to wait for him to talk nonsense anymore, and tried a little harder.


    Tear!


    With a strange noise, the arm of the Tiger King was directly torn off by Lin Fei!

 Chapter 474： Sneak attack

    The Tiger King was taken aback first.


    Then the pain of losing his arm rushed over like a tsunami.


    "what!"


    His screams resounded throughout the street.


    Bang bang bang--


    But after all, he was an A-level ability person. After being torn off his arm, he just screamed, and at the same time staggered back, without falling to the ground and rolling.


    "this one?"


    Lin Fei looked indifferently at the Tiger King who was pale as paper in front of him, and threw the broken arm aside.


    Seeing the Tiger King dared to come out to stop him, he thought he was a little capable.


    As a result, it seems that he overestimated the Tiger King.


    that''s it?


    "Please, I didn''t use any strength, do you want to be so weak?"


    Listening to Lin Fei''s words, everyone around froze.


    At first, seeing Ye Da Lin Fei tore off the Tiger King''s arm, they were shocked, and they couldn''t react for a long time.


    Now I heard Lin Fei say such scary words again.


    You didn''t try hard?


    Can you still tear off the Tiger King''s arm without any effort?


    These people are a little broken.


    If this person uses his full strength, can he tear the Tiger King out?


    When I thought that I still wanted to grab Lin Fei''s supernatural powers before, these people were afraid, but fortunately, the Tiger King was stronger than them.


    They didn''t dare to go.


    Unexpectedly, this actually saved my life!


    "You, who are you?"


    The Tiger King covered the wound, used his power to stop the bleeding, and then looked at Lin Fei in amazement.


    Everything happened so quickly just now, he didn''t see anything, and when he reacted, his arm was gone.


    With this speed, this man is definitely stronger than himself.


    How could such a strong person be silent?


    But even if the Tiger King looked through all his memories, he didn''t remember such a person.


    "what?"


    Lin Fei looked shocked and said, "You came to grab my things and want to move my woman, but didn''t you find out who I am?"


    He was surprised that people nowadays have such iron heads?


    Do you dare to come over without asking about your identity?


    Hearing what Lin Fei said, the Tiger King suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, he saw Lin Fei taking out the fruit of the supernatural power in the guild, thinking he was a fool, but now it seems that he is a fool.


    If you don''t want to find out the identity of the other party, you dare to come directly.


    "I know it was wrong."


    The Tiger King realized that Lin Fei might be an S-rank superpower, so he endured the pain and apologized without hesitation.


    "I have eyes but no beads!"


    "please forgive!"


    He said loudly, just to make Lin Fei forgive himself.


    "forgive?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "If I were not your opponent at first, what would happen to you? What would happen to me? What would happen to her?"


    From the moment these people stand in front of them, they are no longer worthy of being forgiven.


    If it''s not that I have enough strength.


    Today''s result will be completely different.


    "I......"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the Tiger King felt the killing intent, his legs suddenly softened, and he knelt directly in front of Lin Fei.


    But the next moment.


    A killing intent flashed across his eyes suddenly.


    boom!


    He suddenly violent, like a tiger, rushed straight at Lin Fei, to kill him here.


    The Tiger King knew that if he didn''t make a move, he would definitely die.


    He knelt down to paralyze Lin Fei.


    There was a loud noise.


    His fist hit Lin Fei''s chest.

 Chapter 475： Slap to death

    There was a sudden silence here.


    Because no one would have imagined that the Tiger King would suddenly make a move, jump from the ground, and pounce on Lin Fei like a tiger.


    And most importantly, the Tiger King succeeded.


    With all his strength, he hit Lin Fei''s chest with a punch.


    "A sneak attack!"


    "This person is dead. The Tiger King is famous because of his great power. When he is hit like this, he will die or be injured!"


    They didn''t think that Lin Fei would be safe after taking the full punch of the Tiger King.


    But the next moment.


    They all held their breath and looked at Lin Fei in disbelief.


    Because they clearly saw it, Lin Fei slowly raised his hand and caught the only remaining arm of the Tiger King.


    "this one?"


    Lin Fei didn''t use any force, so he moved the Tiger King''s fist away.


    He looked at the Tiger King faintly and said, "I thought your sneak attack could make any tricks, but now it seems that you let me down again."


    The Tiger King drew his hand, frowned, and said, "You must be the end of the battle!"


    "If you hit me, you can''t do nothing!"


    Listening to the words of the Tiger King, Lin Fei smiled indifferently and said: "I''m sorry, I really have nothing to do."


    "Moreover, the sneak attack you just made was successful because I gave you a chance."


    "I want to see how much you can do, but unfortunately I overestimate you."


    The eyes of the Tiger King shrank.


    on purpose?


    How can this be?


    "I don''t believe it, you must be dead now!" shouted the Tiger King.


    He couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it.


    Because that was my full blow!


    Lin Fei didn''t want to continue to say anything, just raised his hand and patted it with a palm.


    boom!


    This palm hit the front of the Tiger King''s chest.


    There is no earth-shattering sound, and there is no unmatched momentum.


    But the eyes of the Tiger King suddenly burst!


    Eyeballs are going to stare out!


    Bang bang--


    He staggered back and opened his mouth, trying to say something, but he didn''t have any strength.


    The people around are amazed, what happened?


    Did Lin Fei''s soft palm just hurt the Tiger King seriously?


    This is impossible.


    Because of that palm, it seems that there is no strength at all.


    It was simply a palm that Lin Fei slapped.


    But the next moment, everyone clearly saw that the invincible Tiger King suddenly knelt on the ground.


    After all, the Tiger King couldn''t say a word.


    boom!


    He patted his body forward and lay down in front of Lin Fei with a muffled sound.


    "Big Brother!"


    This scene was so sudden that the few people behind the Tiger King just came back to their senses.


    They squatted to the ground quickly, trying to help the Tiger King up, only to find...


    The Tiger King is dead!


    "you!"


    Several people suddenly raised their heads and stared at Lin Fei.


    "how?"


    Lin Fei didn''t care and said, "Do you want me to send you to see your big brother?"


    The bodies of these people trembled suddenly, and they squatted down without daring to let out the atmosphere.


    The Tiger King was slapped to death by him. What kind of power is this?


    They cannot be opponents at all.


    "go."


    Lin Fei didn''t even look at the corpse of the Tiger King, and took the girl and left here.


    "The Tiger King is dead?"


    Those onlookers around finally reacted.


    I just thought that the Tiger King was fainted, but he died?


    "A palm?"


    "I rub, who is he?"

 Chapter 476： News of powerful monsters

    Lin Fei walked around the rally with the girl.


    After slapped the Tiger Queen to death, no one followed.


    Although the fruits of supernatural powers are extremely precious, life is even more precious.


    Life is gone, and no amount of supernatural fruits are useful.


    The girl held Lin Fei''s big hand and followed obediently. She had been watching Lin Fei''s back, not knowing what she was thinking, her eyes were full of happiness.


    Because before Lin Fei stood in front of her, he said, "She is my woman".


    Then the girl has been in a daze from that time till now.


    Lin Fei was so full of thoughts that he said something like this?


    In an instant, the girl had already figured out the names of her future children.


    She knew in her heart that Lin Fei had already accepted herself, and this result made her feel as sweet as eating honey.


    Lin Fei didn''t know that the girl had so many things in her heart.


    After going around in the rally, I didn''t see the good things, but saw many people living in dire straits.


    Many people are skinny and skinny because they don¡¯t have enough to eat or wear warmly.


    Lin Fei looked at these people, but sighed in his heart.


    If you want to survive, you still have to rely on yourself.


    Even though he has a lot of things on his body, he can''t save the people of the world.


    Moreover, he was not kind enough to that extent.


    Looking down at the girl, there was only sympathy in her eyes, and there was nothing to come forward to help.


    The girl understood in her heart.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Fei, he might have been one of them, or even dead.


    She can''t even save herself, let alone others?


    Buzzing--


    Just at this time,


    Lin Fei''s card vibrated because of news.


    He took out the card and took a look. It was a message from the vice-chairman of the guild, saying that it was news of a powerful monster.


    "So fast?"


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, and he underestimated the attraction of a supernatural fruit, and the search ability of a group of people.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl asked puzzledly.


    Lin Fei smiled and said: "There is news from the guild, and we have found a hiding place for powerful monsters."


    "That''s great." The girl smiled: "Let''s go back."


    She knew that Lin Fei''s plan was to find some powerful monsters, not to ask the gods for news, but to destroy the gods'' plans.


    The unbelief won''t come out then.


    Back in the guild, the front desk staff immediately took Lin Fei and the girl to the reception room, because the vice chairman had already explained it.


    What''s more, who doesn''t remember this big guy who directly came out with a power fruit?


    When he came to the reception room, the vice president had been waiting for a long time.


    And beside him, there was a young man who looked about twenty years old.


    "Finally waiting for you." The vice chairman said with a smile.


    "Wait, I can''t run away." Lin Fei was speechless, and then said: "I heard you found the news I wanted."


    The vice chairman quickly looked at the young man beside him.


    "You tell him quickly."


    Hearing the vice president''s words, the young man came to his senses and looked up and down Lin Fei.


    This person is a little different from what he thought.


    I thought that the person who offered a reward for the fruit of a supernatural power was a peerless powerhouse with white hair.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to be willing to abandon the fruit of the power in exchange for news, it would be too costly.


    "I want to know, you really have the fruit of the power?" the young man asked.


    The vice president''s expression changed, and he quickly said, "Of course this is true."

 Chapter 477： Why does he still have supernatural fruits

    The young man did not speak, but stared at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw the unbelief in his eyes and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. After all, what he was holding was the fruit of supernatural power.


    There is no one of the most precious things in the last days.


    Like the young man in front of him, he may not have seen the fruit of the supernatural power until now.


    It is normal to be suspicious.


    Not everyone is like himself, the fruits of supernatural powers are used as ordinary fruits to eat.


    In my own place, the fruit of the supernatural power is also a precious thing.


    "you do not believe?"


    Lin Fei smiled, took out a power fruit from his pocket and put it on the table casually.


    Then he said: "Now, should you believe it?"


    When he saw the fruit of the supernatural power on the table, the young man''s gaze was immediately attracted, and his eyes moved with the fruit of the supernatural power and could not move away.


    Fruit of supernatural power!


    He seemed to smell the fragrance.


    Unconsciously, his breathing became heavy.


    There seemed to be a voice in his heart, asking him to go up and take away the fruit of the power.


    But at this moment, he heard Lin Fei''s voice.


    The young man trembled and suddenly recovered.


    "If your message is not wrong, the fruit of this power is naturally yours." Lin Fei saw the man''s mind in front of him at a glance.


    "it is good!"


    The young man said: "My news is true. When will you leave?"


    "Now." Lin Fei didn''t want to delay.


    "Vice president?" The young man looked at the vice president next to him, wanting to ask for permission.


    After all, the reward is issued through the guild.


    "what?"


    The vice chairman came back to his senses at this time.


    He was stunned when he saw Lin Fei bring out the fruit of the power.


    Because this is the second fruit of the ability!


    The first one is still kept with him!


    He looked at Lin Fei with a little astonishment, this person actually had more than one supernatural fruit.


    The vice president found that he couldn''t see through this young man more and more.


    As powerful as S-level, it may not be able to get the fruit of supernatural power.


    But the person in front of him came out with two supernatural fruits one after another.


    How is this done?


    Hearing the voice of the young man, the vice president suddenly recovered.


    He knew what they were going to do, so he quickly said, "Do you need help?"


    "After all, that''s an S-rank monster."


    Lin Fei stood up and said, "No need."


    Then he looked at the young man and said, "Lead the way."


    The young man was a little worried and asked, "Do we really need to bring some more people?"


    He was scared, it was an S-rank monster.


    Even the powerful S-level ability players must be prepared for existence.


    "If you are scared, you can lead people." Lin Fei smiled lightly: "But in the end, whether you can keep the fruit of the supernatural power, I don''t know."


    The young man was taken aback for a moment, and his heart secretly said something bad.


    If more people go there, he may really not get the fruit of the power.


    "Then we two will go." He said quickly.


    "Not two." Lin Fei smiled slightly, took the girl''s hand, and said, "It''s three people."


    When the young man saw the girl next to him, his eyes froze again.


    There is such a cute girl in this world!


    But when he saw the two holding hands, he quickly retracted his gaze, not daring to think more.


    Lead Lin Fei honestly.


    "Brother, did you really defeat that monster?"


    The young man still feels a little uneasy.

 Chapter 478： Do you want to run away

    Listening to the young man''s question, Lin Fei thought about it seriously, and said, "It should be."


    Although he is invincible.


    But Lin Fei didn''t want to show off.


    In his opinion, invincible, there is nothing to show off, and even feeling invincible is a bit sad, because there is no opponent that can fight.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing when he thought that he didn''t even have a good opponent.


    "should?"


    The young man had a heartbeat.


    Yes, that is not sure, not sure, that is, you may die!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but quickly said: "Brother, don''t scare me."


    He doesn''t want to die here.


    "Afraid?" Lin Fei could not help but smile when he heard his voice trembling, "Don''t be afraid, you will be fine."


    The young man couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Fei.


    He is not sure to defeat his opponent, but now he still wants to protect himself?


    Really arrogant.


    At this moment, the young man suddenly regretted not bringing anyone out.


    If someone is brought out, there is still a way to survive, and he may die now, even if the reward has the fruit of the supernatural power, he will not be able to eat it.


    "If you still don''t worry, just tell us the location later." Lin Fei said: "You can wait outside."


    "it is good!"


    The young man agreed without hesitation.


    This is exactly what he meant.


    When an accident happened, Lin Fei and the girl weren''t opponents of the monster, at least he still had time to escape.


    "just in front."


    The young man led the way, and soon brought Lin Fei and the girl to an abandoned factory.


    "This factory was an automobile production base before the mutation, but it is now abandoned."


    He said solemnly: "Three days ago, I passed by here and saw a pair of scarlet eyes flashing in it."


    "I suspect it is an S-rank monster."


    "Okay, thank you very much."


    When he first came here, Lin Fei had already seen it through perspective, and there was indeed a monster that looked very powerful.


    The monster was two meters tall and was full of tentacles.


    It''s like an octopus climbing up from the sea.


    The only difference is that it also gave birth to a pair of feet, which look like human feet.


    Looking at the appearance of this monster, Lin Fei''s brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    What is this?


    Why haven''t you seen it before?


    Why is this thing so disgusting?


    "what happened to you?"


    When the young man saw Lin Fei frown, he immediately became worried. Could it be that this person is scared?


    He thought that Lin Fei frowned, just because he had encountered a powerful one, he felt it was difficult.


    Actually not.


    It''s just that Lin Fei felt that the monster inside was too disgusting.


    "How can I escape later?" He pondered this question in his heart, feeling that Lin Fei was really not the opponent of the monster inside.


    But at this time.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei took the girl''s hand and walked towards the abandoned factory.


    "It will depend on your strength later to get rid of this monster." Lin Fei said.


    This monster is so ugly, Lin Fei didn''t want to touch it.


    Two minutes passed...


    The young man turned around at the door, his expression uneasy.


    "Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    "Could it be that he was killed before he took the shot?"


    He wanted to escape more and more.


    But right now!


    boom!


    A chill suddenly erupted from the factory, sweeping through the world, and instantly frozen the entire factory into ice sculptures.

 Chapter 479： He actually has the fruit of supernatural power

    The young man was stunned.


    Because he clearly saw that the profound ice exuding the chill had frozen the entire factory, and even the air could not escape.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The ice spread to his feet inch by inch, and his body was trembling constantly with the chill.


    "This, what is this?"


    The young man felt a piece of white in his brain, not knowing how to react.


    boom!


    But in the next instant, the frozen factory exploded and turned into ice slag, which fell like rain.


    The sun shines on these ice scum, as if it has attached a layer of golden brilliance to the ice scum, brilliant and dazzling.


    The young man looked at the two figures standing in the golden light, startled.


    "God?"


    At this moment, he felt that he saw a god.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Just as he was stunned, a slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded nearby, frightening him.


    Then he saw Lin Fei.


    "That monster is indeed powerful." Lin Fei glanced at the factory that had been razed to the ground, and wanted to get out of here quickly.


    He took out a power fruit, threw it into the arms of the young man, and said: "You didn''t lie, and I will not lie to you, this is your reward."


    Getting the fruit of the supernatural power was originally a very happy thing.


    But now, the young man didn''t even look at the fruit. Instead, he stared at Lin Fei and said, "Did you do the one just now?"


    "No."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "I''m not good at attacking with ice, she did it."


    He glanced at the girl beside him.


    The young man quickly looked at the girl with a look of shock.


    I originally thought that the girl was not as good as Lin Fei, maybe his sister, or his fiancee, no matter what, she was definitely not strong, but she was sheltered by Lin Fei.


    But now, this girl has sealed the entire factory with ice and then destroyed it!


    What kind of strength is this?


    The young man''s eyes were filled with awe.


    After swallowing, he looked at Lin Fei and the girl, and asked, "May I ask, what state are you all already in?"


    That monster, although he had never fought, the young man was sure in his heart that it was definitely an S-rank existence.


    It is even possible to surpass the S level.


    But such a powerful existence, in front of these two people, can''t support it even for a moment?


    How strong is this kind of strength?


    Existence after S-level?


    "What state?"


    Lin Fei said inexplicably, "I am an S-level, and she is also an S-level."


    At least the grade on the card is S grade.


    As for the true level of strength, Lin Fei was also unclear.


    Because there is no one who can fight him, it can''t be detected, and the girl now has the fruits of supernatural powers to eat every day, and her strength has long surpassed the ordinary S rank.


    It may be the S-level peak, or it may be the SS-level.


    "Well, it''s time to say goodbye."


    Lin Fei patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "Now you can go back. Remember to tell the union. I don''t plan to withdraw the reward."


    "If there are any powerful monsters, remember to tell me."


    Leaving this paragraph, Lin Fei took the girl away.


    He naturally did not believe that there was only one powerful monster in this huge city.


    The young man was stunned.


    It wasn''t until Lin Fei and the girl disappeared that he suddenly recovered.


    "He actually has the fruit of supernatural power!!!"

 Chapter 480： Was found

    Lin Fei and the girl walked away.


    "You seem to be stronger." Lin Fei lowered his head and glanced at the girl, then said.


    Earlier, he planned to let the girl freeze the monster, and then shoot it himself.


    But unexpectedly, the girl froze the monster directly into an ice sculpture and then exploded it, leaving no ashes left for the other party.


    This strength is dozens of times stronger than when she awakened her ability.


    The girl''s cheeks were slightly red, and she nodded, and said, "I am eating supernatural fruits every day, and my strength has come up without knowing it."


    In fact, she herself was shocked. The monster was full of tentacles and looked disgusting and powerful.


    According to her instinct, this monster is at least S rank.


    The girl herself did not expect that the S-rank monster would be killed by her in seconds.


    even.


    One accidentally demolished other people''s factories.


    "This is a good thing, maybe you will need to protect me in the future." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    The girl smiled and said nothing.


    Protect Lin Fei?


    How is this possible? He has always been protecting himself.


    boom!


    Just as Lin Fei and the girl were about to use the teleporter to go back, there was a loud noise in front of them, and then they saw a fire light rising from the back of the house.


    "Gas explosion?" Lin Fei became curious.


    But then he used perspective, saw through several walls, and saw the explosion.


    There are two groups of people there.


    Although it is not clear what the people on both sides are yelling, judging by the angry expressions on their faces, this should not be a fight between friends.


    "Why don''t you care?"


    Lin Fei decided to leave, after all, Lin Fei didn''t know any of these two groups of men.


    "What''s wrong over there?" The young girl frowned slightly.


    "Is there a powerful monster over there?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fei, who was about to take the girl away, had a stop. Yes, maybe someone on both sides knows the news of the powerful monster?


    Suddenly left in no hurry.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Lin Fei led the girl and flew over.


    Nearly, Lin Fei finally heard the voice here.


    "Hand over your saint." A tall man said coldly: "Our Holy Lord has an order. If you hand over your saint, you can go around you and not die."


    "Holy Lord?"


    The person on the other side sneered and said, "That monster?"


    "What right does he have to threaten us? Sooner or later, kill him and tear him apart!" a young handsome man said loudly.


    "Look first."


    Lin Fei immediately became interested after hearing the words from both sides, and she took the girl to stand on the roof next to her and watched silently.


    "monster?"


    The tall man sneered: "It''s you who are ignorant, our Holy Lord is God!"


    "He got the will of the gods to cleanse this world."


    "Bah." The young handsome man said: "Go back and tell you the Holy Lord, I will kill it in three days, and the ashes will be lifted to him!"


    Lin Fei, who was watching the theater upstairs, lit up when he heard these words.


    "This person is so domineering, too strong."


    The girl was puzzled and said, "What''s so domineering? Isn''t it worth noting, shouldn''t it be the other side? Their Holy Lord has instructions from the gods."


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded and said: "Then wait a minute, we''ll follow them back."


    In fact, Lin Fei can use mind reading.


    But he didn''t want to jump between these two groups.


    But at this time.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded here.


    "Since it''s here, why hide in hiding?"

 Chapter 481： Lin Feis true identity turned out to be

    Lin Fei, who was eating melons and watching the show with the **** the roof, was taken aback, looking in the direction where the sound came from, and saw a woman in a white dress.


    At this moment, she is looking at herself!


    "It was discovered."


    Lin Fei was not surprised. First, he didn''t hide his breath. Second, he stood on the top of the building. As long as he was not blind, he could see himself when he raised his head.


    "Go, go down."


    Lin Fei grabbed the girl''s hand and jumped down from the top of the three-story building, landing easily.


    He looked at the talking woman.


    The other party was standing at the back, it seemed that he had just come here. The group of people didn''t find him just now, but the woman saw herself as soon as she came.


    This woman has something.


    "Holy Woman!"


    On the Junyi man''s side, seeing Lin Fei jump down, he was not surprised at all. The man on his side looked in the direction of the woman first.


    Lin Fei was surprised when he spoke.


    Unexpectedly, it was the saint on Junyi''s man who had just discovered her.


    Looking up and down, the clothes are still clean and her looks. If the full score is ten, she can only get nine points, while the girl is ten.


    The gap is too big.


    The saint nodded, and then her eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    "I don''t know what you have been looking at?" she asked.


    They were fighting, and as a result, someone was watching the scene for a long time, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Not only that, the men behind her also stared at Lin Fei with unkind expressions.


    What do you mean?


    Saw it for a long time?


    When you are a circus?


    "It happened to be passing by." Lin Fei smiled and said: "Excuse me, I will leave now."


    "Want to go?"


    "You have listened to what you shouldn''t have, so you can only keep your life here!" The tall man immediately yelled.


    Lin Fei''s eyes immediately fell on these people.


    Are they too weak and threatening?


    absolutely not.


    Even if they stand still and let them fight, they will be exhausted and they will not shed a drop of blood.


    But he didn''t wait for Lin Fei to speak.


    The woman spoke first.


    "With me here, you don''t want to move him." She said very aggressively, which surprised Lin Fei again.


    Looking back at this woman, is this trying to help yourself?


    He doesn''t need to read minds to know that the enemy''s enemy is a friend, and presumably the woman was also hostile to him just now.


    But after hearing the opposite, he suddenly changed his mind.


    The woman really thinks so.


    She instinctively told Lin Fei that it was not easy. If it weren''t for the same glance as before, she really didn''t know that there was still a person standing on it.


    When did you come? How long have you been here?


    This is definitely not something ordinary abilities can do?


    "Ha ha."


    The tall man sneered and said: "You can''t protect yourself, so what are you talking about as a guarantee?"


    The saint just glanced across.


    Then his eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    "I worship the gods and saints, I would like to ask you to respect the name." She said seriously.


    Lin Fei stood there and was silent for a while, thought for a moment, and then said seriously: "I used to be FGO scolded him to death. The only real man in the port area, a battleship splint cleaner, a kiln front bustard, and Donkey Island. Doctor Dementia, Onmyoji..."


    result......


    "???"


    Everyone present was full of question marks.


    Even the one who has been with Lin Fei is no exception.


    Because of these things, she had never heard of them, and had never even heard Lin Fei mention them.


    "Don''t be surprised."


    Lin Fei said solemnly: "That''s all a long time ago."

 Chapter 482： You dont look as good as my girlfriend

    They don¡¯t say they have seen these names, but they have never heard of them.


    What are those things?


    The girl looked at Lin Fei in shock. She thought she knew a little about Lin Fei, but now she still knows nothing about him.


    "Your background is really amazing."


    The saint smiled awkwardly, because she had never heard of it.


    What kind of splint cleaners, what kind of island knife towers, they are very strong at first, and it is daunting to hear.


    "So so." Lin Fei said lightly.


    "What is what!"


    The tall man on the other side felt that he couldn''t understand this word, and he felt like he was being played in his heart. He immediately flew into a rage and yelled, "Even if you are the reincarnation of the heavenly king, you will die today!"


    After all, we must do it.


    The saint frowned, and said to Lin Fei quickly: "Your Excellency, the situation is critical now, why don''t we cooperate."


    "The backgrounds of these people are not simple. I heard that their bosses have come into contact with gods."


    She thought for a while, and then said: "Although it is a god, it is definitely a **** of evil. You and I will join hands to deal with them for justice!"


    After listening to the other party, Lin Fei thought for a while and found it reasonable.


    Nodded, and said: "What you said makes sense."


    The holy goddess Seyixi, did the other party agree?


    But the next moment, Lin Fei smiled and looked at the saint and said, "But, I refuse."


    "what!"


    The face of the saint changed immediately, because she couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    If you don''t cooperate now, even Lin Fei will not be able to leave here safely.


    "Up until now, it''s useless if you promise, because you are dead!"


    The tall man approached.


    The saint''s face became cold, and she pulled her face to request cooperation, but was rejected, which made her look ugly.


    Now that she saw the tall man about to do something, she sneered in her heart.


    Suddenly do not want to cooperate.


    Just want to see how he died!


    But at this time, Lin Fei looked up at the man, and said helplessly: "I have been a Dotaker for so long and have learned a lot."


    "One of them is that the strategy is useless. You have to be strong enough to resist the half-blood cut of Brother Red Knife and then tear Brother Red Knife!"


    The tall man was taken aback.


    "what are you saying?"


    Do not understand.


    Lin Fei never thought he could understand, he walked up to the tall man in two steps and punched casually.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The whole street shook violently.


    The people here suddenly froze, because they clearly saw that the tall man had a blood hole in his stomach that was transparent before and after!


    The man lowered his head blankly and saw the big hole in his stomach, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "you......"


    After all, he couldn''t say a word, and then fell to the ground with a look of horror.


    Lin Fei sighed and said, "If the Turk had this strength, Frost Star would probably not die."


    Frost star, Frost star.


    sigh.


    The saint saw all of this, her eyes widened suddenly, and she couldn''t believe it at all.


    This punch?


    How can this be?


    She herself is also an S-rank supernatural ability, but she can''t make such a punch at all.


    "you......"


    The saint swallowed fiercely, looked at Lin Fei''s figure, and suddenly realized that she had to catch this person.


    Even sacrificing his own body is not hesitating.


    As a result, Lin Fei didn''t look back and said, "I''m not as good-looking as my girlfriend."

 Chapter 483： What is Dotaker

    You are not as good as my girlfriend.


    When she heard these words, the saint was taken aback, and the words she was about to say got stuck in her throat.


    His girlfriend?


    The saint''s eyes fell on the girl beside him.


    That girl should be his girlfriend, right?


    She has to admit that the other party is really much better than herself, and she hasn''t grown up yet, and in a few years, she will be absolutely overwhelmed.


    I am afraid that the most beautiful actresses before the end of the world are not as good as her.


    "How dare you talk to the saint like this?"


    When the saint''s heart retreated, the people behind her were unwilling, and the man who had confronted the tall man before, Junyi said for the first time.


    He liked the saint at first, but now the saint has a good impression of the man in front of him, which makes him unhappy.


    Now this person, dare to dislike the saint?


    "simply......"


    Lin Fei suddenly turned around and glanced at the man faintly, and said, "Do you want to say I am looking for death?"


    The handsome man was taken aback.


    Lin Fei kicked the corpse next to him and said: "He just said that I was looking for death, and now he is dead, and then you said I was looking for death, do you want to die too?"


    The man''s body shook, and he suddenly recovered.


    The tall man is a powerful enemy, even if it is him, he is not sure to defeat him.


    But in front of this person, just a punch!


    He looked ugly, took two steps back, and finally did not dare to say anything.


    Lin Fei''s power scared him.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei didn''t bother to look any more, and took the girl''s little hand and walked forward.


    At this time, the girl''s face was red.


    "He actually admitted that I was his girlfriend just now." Ye Yuxue was a little excited, feeling sweet, like eating honey.


    "Big Brother, spare my life!"


    Seeing Lin Fei coming, the few remaining people on the tall man''s side suddenly felt weak in fright and sat on the ground.


    "Relax, don''t kill you."


    Lin Fei said lightly, is he a fierce-looking devil who kills people everywhere?


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the faces of those people were all happy.


    "But you have to answer a few questions for me." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, don''t say a few, we will answer you all over a dozen!" these people shouted excitedly.


    Lin Fei just smiled faintly, and said, "Then where is your headquarters?"


    Asked this question, he directly used mind reading.


    What if the other party lied to yourself?


    Sure enough, as soon as the problem arises, they will inevitably think of a lot of pictures, directly showing how to go.


    "in......"


    Before they could speak, Lin Fei waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, I suddenly don''t want to know."


    In fact, I already know it.


    "You guys do it for yourself." After that, he took the girl and left.


    Although I let these people go.


    But it does not mean that the gang of saints opposite will let them go.


    But these things have nothing to do with me, I just pass by, and I have to find the monsters behind them.


    After walking forward for a while, the girl looked at Lin Fei''s profile from time to time.


    Lin Fei naturally noticed the girl''s sight and asked, "What''s wrong, is there anything on my face?"


    "No."


    The girl asked nervously, "What is Dotaker, and who is Frost Star?"


    It was the first time that she heard other women''s names from Lin Fei''s mouth.


    So a little nervous.


    Is it?

 Chapter 484： You don’t need to kill you

    Hearing the girl''s question, Lin Fei was taken aback, and suddenly remembered a sand sculpture picture with a panda on it, lighting a cigarette, and the subtitle "He lighted a cigarette and talked about the past".


    Lin Fei also wants to light a cigarette now. Speaking of the past, he doesn''t smoke or smoke.


    Besides, some game matters may not be understood clearly when I talk to the girl.


    So he smiled faintly: "It was a long, long time ago, and I can''t remember when it was too long. It was a story about the squad leader of the Academy of Magic."


    The girl who walked out of the book returned to the book after all.


    Who wouldn''t bullshit.


    Lin Fei said that the sky was falling, and the girl also listened attentively.


    Although I don''t know why, I probably understand that the other party is not his love rival.


    Ye Yuxue immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    According to the memories of those few people, Lin Fei searched all the way, and finally saw a familiar building in the afternoon.


    Of course he has never been here. The reason why he feels familiar is because it is a scene from a few people''s memories.


    Those few people went in and out of this building dozens of times.


    "Is it here?" The girl caught Lin Fei''s hand.


    "Yes, let''s go in."


    Lin Fei took the girl strode forward, he was not worried about traps.


    Approaching the building, Lin Fei found that there were no zombies nearby. To be precise, he had not seen any zombies all the way.


    Somewhat weird.


    Through perspective, he saw a dozen people guarding the first floor.


    From the outside, they are all human beings. After the last time in the laboratory, Lin Fei would not look at a person from the outside.


    Maybe they will become monsters in the next second.


    "stop!"


    When Lin Fei and the girl approached, someone immediately stopped them.


    It was the dozen people on the first floor.


    Their eyes fell on Lin Fei''s body all of a sudden, but they moved to the girl''s body in an instant.


    When they saw the girl, their eyes lit up.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Subconsciously licked his lips.


    Then he looked at Lin Fei, this man and this girl came together, the relationship between the two is definitely not simple.


    "This man seems to have no strength at all. Killed."


    One person said, red light flashed in the eyes of the rest, and they had already moved to kill.


    Lin Fei had already seen what these people were thinking, but was not in a hurry to do anything. He just blocked the girl behind him and said, "Call out your boss."


    He suddenly forgot what the boss called.


    Cthulhu?


    Demon?


    I couldn''t remember, and didn''t bother to think about it, so he said, "You only have ten seconds."


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the dozen or so people just laughed and were not afraid at all.


    "just you?"


    These more than a dozen people looked disdainful and sneered: "With your bones, you want to be our enemy? Do you dare to challenge our god?"


    "Anyone of us who jumps out can press you to the ground and let you see that we have your girlfriend on!"


    Lin Fei frowned.


    Puff--


    Without seeing him start, the person who spoke, his head spun and flew.


    boom--


    His head hit the ground hard and he bounced twice before rolling to the side, his face was full of fear and astonishment.


    Then the man''s body fell to the ground, stiff as iron.


    The rest were taken aback.


    "You have five seconds left."


    Lin Fei didn''t even look at the head, and didn''t use his hands. The head broke immediately, as if it was being crushed by a wheel.

 Chapter 485： You are the devil

    The group froze.


    No one thought that Lin Fei would be so strong.


    You can take a person''s head a few meters away without moving your hand, and they can''t see anything.


    At this moment, they all understand.


    The man in front of him was not so weak and powerful as he looked.


    "Forget it."


    Looking at these more than a dozen people with six gods and no masters, Lin Fei sighed and said: "I''ll go up personally, you can go and die."


    After all, while pulling the girl forward, the pupils of these dozen people suddenly widened.


    Because they had just been in a trance, they felt that they saw a cold light.


    In the next moment, he clearly felt that his vitality was quickly dissipating.


    Bang bang bang--


    The head fell again.


    In an instant, all a dozen people died on this building.


    And to death, they don''t know how they died.


    Lin Fei looked up, trying to find their boss through perspective, but his sight went through several floors without finding anything.


    He found that perspective cannot cross dozens of obstacles.


    A wall like this can only see through more than a dozen floors, but it is enough to see the monsters ambushing him.


    Along the way, many people were still seen.


    Not many people followed Lin Fei, but when they saw the girl, they all stopped.


    The girl felt their gazes, and Liu brows frowned.


    Those people''s eyes turned to Lin Fei again, and the girl was behind this person, so this girl must have something to do with this man.


    Although I haven''t seen Lin Fei, he must be a companion to come here.


    But even so, they have to **** Lin Fei''s woman.


    Here, there are no real companions.


    They come here for their own selfishness, reputation, strength, and women...


    The eyes of these people were red, and they were full of greed.


    "You come to solve them." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded and stood up. These people were murderous against Lin Fei because of herself, so she had to stand up by herself.


    "Little sister, you are not fit, I don''t want to hurt you."


    A man laughed.


    A cold light flashed in the girl''s eyes, and when she raised her hand, she saw a splendid ice lotus in her palm.


    "There are two next time."


    When these people saw this scene, their eyes suddenly brightened and said, "It''s still the ice ability."


    "With talent, maybe you can learn the two heavens of ice and snow."


    A person smiled, and looked up and down the girl without any scruples.


    "court death."


    The girl''s eyes were cold, and with a light push on her hand, the ice lotus flowed and flew to these people lightly.


    They are still laughing.


    But the next moment.


    boom!


    The ice lotus exploded, and a chill instantly washed out of the lotus, and the smiles on these people''s faces suddenly solidified.


    Because there is no chance of reaction.


    The chill was colder than the gust of wind at the north and south poles, freezing their bodies and their souls in the blink of an eye.


    "Go to die, go to die!"


    Seeing these people still laughing, the girl kicked it with anger.


    boom!


    An ice sculpture exploded on the spot, and the people inside were torn apart and bounced around in the ice.


    The rest of the people watched this scene in horror.


    Although they were frozen, they were not dead yet, so when they saw such a scene, they couldn''t help being afraid.


    Freeze people and then break them alive!


    This!


    This girl is clearly a devil!

 Chapter 486： Get used to it

    There are only seven or eight people here, and the girl has three punches and kicks, and these people are turned into pieces everywhere.


    These ice cubes were scattered on the ground, the cold was overflowing, and the meat inside could be seen, and the scene was very strange.


    But the girl''s expression was still cold.


    It seems to have done a trivial thing.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, her eyes fell on Lin Fei, and she suddenly felt embarrassed.


    In front of Lin Fei, these people were tortured and killed.


    "do not worry about it."


    Lin Fei smiled and comforted the girl, saying, "These things can no longer be called human beings."


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t care about her behavior just now, the girl was relieved, and once again followed Lin Fei''s back, and continued to climb.


    He has been driving the perspective, and seeing the tenth floor upward, there are no humans.


    They are all monsters.


    It is somewhat different from the zombies, and it seems to have preserved some spiritual wisdom.


    But in Lin Fei''s eyes, these things are no different from zombies, they are all to be killed.


    "You don''t have to take action later, those things are too dirty, let me come." Lin Fei said, and then walked to the tenth floor.


    The human breath was permeated, and these monsters immediately spotted the girl and Lin Fei.


    For a moment, their eyes lit up.


    All ran towards Lin Fei and the girl.


    Their limbs were festered, so they walked crookedly and staggered, like corrupt zombies, looking very scary.


    Lin Fei saw too much, and was not afraid in his heart.


    Compared to being chased by a chainsaw madman, visiting the mental hospital at night, these are only small scenes.


    The heart is invincible.


    "The best way to eliminate fear is to face fear." Lin Fei said.


    But the girl didn''t understand.


    When she saw these things staggeringly running, her pretty face suddenly turned white for three points, and she subconsciously hid behind Lin Fei.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll come!"


    Lin Fei said, striding forward and punching a monster.


    Even if it was three meters high, it was as strong as a wall and it was useless. Lin Fei blasted it out with a punch. The monster''s huge body knocked over several monsters.


    The monsters who rushed were stunned.


    There seems to be something wrong with this human being.


    No S-rank supernatural player has such a powerful force!


    Lin Fei didn''t care about what these monsters were thinking, and didn''t even bother to use mind-reading techniques on them, punching them one by one and pushing them horizontally.


    In the end, several large holes appeared in the walls here, all of which were knocked open by monsters.


    Only Lin Fei and the girl were still standing in the aisle.


    Slap--


    Lin Fei clapped his hands and said helplessly: "There is no one who can hit."


    "You are too good at fighting," the girl said.


    She was a little surprised. Although the monsters were not powerful, they looked too weird, like crawling out of the nether hell.


    Just seeing it is enough to make people lose the courage to fight.


    As a result, Lin Fei rushed directly, hitting them all down with three punches and two kicks.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" the girl asked.


    "What is there to be afraid of?"


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable, thinking that when he played horror games, the more horrible the atmosphere, the more excited.


    Then after thinking about it, he said, "I was scared before, and I get used to it if I get too scared."


    If it weren''t for getting used to it, he would have been driven crazy by the chainsaw madman and the mental hospital.


    "Is that so."


    The girl''s eyes flickered, and she was curious, what exactly has Lin Fei experienced, so that he can even get used to terrifying things?

 Chapter 487： Youre already dead

    Walking up, Lin Fei finally saw his goal through perspective.


    A monster.


    It was born in a human form, but it was much taller than a human, with sharp horns growing from its forehead, sharp fangs pierced from its mouth, a face that was green like a grassland, but its eyes were scarlet like a lantern.


    "It''s strange." Lin Fei muttered.


    Recently, I can always see all kinds of monsters, and I feel that bulls are more pleasing to the eye than them.


    The monster also seemed to feel the situation downstairs, so it looked sideways and looked at the door of the room.


    It wants to see, who would dare to interrupt its lunch break so presumptuously?


    Want this person to cramp and peel and throw it into the group of zombies!


    It has self-confidence, because its strength comes from the gods, even the S-rank superpowers are not its opponents.


    Whoever comes will die.


    But it waited for a minute and didn''t see anyone coming up.


    At this moment.


    "Aren''t we going up?" The girl noticed that Lin Fei was holding her hand and stopped.


    "I''m tired."


    Lin Fei sighed and said, "That thing is on the top of the building, and it is still ten stories high from us."


    The girl was surprised, wondering why Ye Feng knew the position of the monster so clearly.


    But still asked: "Is the ten-story building very high?"


    She is now, even if she climbs a hundred stories in one go, she won''t pant.


    With ten floors, there is no difficulty at all, where is the "tired" at all?


    "not tall."


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "But I just don''t want to leave."


    After all, I took out a long gun from my backpack. It was a laser gun. I got it a long time ago.


    I still remember being happy when I first got it.


    But after getting the rocket launcher, I realized that my previous self was not really happy.


    "To penetrate the wall, you still have to rely on the laser gun."


    Lin Fei was expressionless, and silently opened the spike, lock, and wall hanging. After all, Lin Fei was just a killer with no emotions.


    boom!


    With a shot, a blue light shot out, piercing the ceiling above my head in an instant.


    The monster leader waiting for someone on the top floor was about to be impatient, but at this moment, his heart suddenly jumped, and a sense of crisis hit his heart instantly.


    will die!


    Somehow, a thought popped in its mind.


    Subsequently, it shot wildly.


    boom!


    A wave of air exploded from it, and at the same time countless tentacles grew on its body, which condensed into a wall in front of it.


    "Shenwei!"


    It roared, its blood boiled, and it turned into a line of defense in front of it.


    That is the power of the gods, which can easily block the peak blow of the S-class. If you want to leave two walls, it can definitely block any attack.


    But it still felt the breath of death.


    It''s just like.......


    The **** of death is already standing behind it, and the pitch-black sickle is resting on its neck!


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    There was another roar, and its body was immediately covered by a layer of blood.


    Click--


    Before he could arrange another means, the tentacles in front of him suddenly heard a broken sound.


    In less than a second, the tentacles forming the wall suddenly exploded, and a blue light came unscrupulously!


    Click--


    There was another sound of broken things.


    This time it was a condensed wall of divine power, as fragile as the tentacles, unable to hold it for even a second.


    The pupils of the monster boss were trembling.


    "I wipe it!"


    The light that can''t be blocked by divine power?


    Puff!


    But before he could think about it, the light broke through the blood on its body like a bullet piercing through white paper, and passed through its head.

 Chapter 488： A bold idea

    This is impossible!


    At this moment, the monster''s soul was trembling.


    Because it knows who it is, it has the power of gods, even an S-rank supernatural power can suppress it with one hand, and it has terrifying vitality.


    Even if the body is chopped in two, it can be retrieved.


    But now, it clearly felt that the vitality in its body was passing fast.


    That shot completely cut off all its vitality!


    There is no end in the world, as long as you work hard, there is still a glimmer of life even under the catastrophe, but right now, this shot really has no chance of survival.


    "Who is it?"


    This is its last problem.


    Just one shot, easily broke its three layers of protection, and finally killed it!


    The scariest thing is that it doesn''t even know where the shot came from.


    boom--


    The body that had lost his life fell heavily to the ground, dying.


    Seeing that the monster was dead, Lin Fei put the gun away with a calm expression, and turned around with the girl.


    "Is it dead?" the girl asked curiously.


    Although I saw Lin Fei shooting with my own eyes, it felt a little unreal to think of a powerful monster being killed by the partition wall.


    "Dead," Lin Fei said.


    "Why don''t we ask that monster, where is the god?"


    Lin Fei smiled lightly and said, "Don''t ask."


    "Since he has been avoiding us, just leave it alone. As long as we continue to undermine his plan, he will definitely jump out."


    Although he still wanted to go home, Lin Fei was no longer as anxious as before.


    I control the law of causality. As long as it is something I want to accomplish, it will definitely be accomplished. It''s just a matter of time.


    I said before that I would go home safely with the girl.


    Then you can go home safely with the girl.


    A mere deity.


    After eliminating the powerful monsters, Lin Fei left the city with the girl temporarily.


    "I''m hungry." Lin Fei said.


    "I''ll get it for you." The girl smiled and looked at the cabin in front of her, as if she was home.


    Although I can skip meals for several days, eating with Lin Fei is the happiest thing in life.


    "Ah woo-"


    At this moment, a wolf howl suddenly came from a distance.


    Lin Fei and the young girl looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw the strange wolf flying out of the forest.


    Then, frantically wagging his tail at Lin Fei.


    Its eyes shone, as if expecting something, Lin Fei looked surprised.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Fei suddenly remembered that he also hired this strange wolf, and now he has to be paid.


    He took out a few fruits and threw them to the strange wolf.


    "what?"


    He suddenly discovered that the hair on this strange wolf seemed to be brighter, and it was not as hideous and terrifying as it was before, but it felt a sense of majesty.


    Is this evolution?


    Or is it rejuvenation?


    Lin Fei was a little surprised, could it be possible that this supernatural fruit would change its appearance after eating too much?


    "Work hard."


    Leaving a word that the unscrupulous boss should say, he quickly walked back to the cabin.


    The girl was eating the fruits of supernatural powers every day, but he was worried that the girl''s appearance would be changed.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen and watching silently for a long time, at last he breathed a sigh of relief. Nothing changed. If he really wanted to say it, his temperament had changed.


    Not like a girl, more like a wife?


    Lin Fei shook his head quickly, and threw out the strange idea in his mind.

 Chapter 489： Want me to do you a day job

    "Is there anything weird about me?"


    The girl was cooking, and she didn''t say anything when she noticed Lin Fei''s gaze, but she felt a little awkward when she noticed that Lin Fei looked at herself motionless for two minutes.


    I feel nervous and shy, and my movements are not smooth.


    Unable to bear it anymore, she recovered and asked Lin Fei with a flushed face.


    Lin Fei just recovered from the bold thoughts just now, smiled, and said: "It''s nothing, I just found that you are more beautiful and more temperamental, and I accidentally watched it."


    The girl''s face turned red.


    Jiao said: "What''s so beautiful, I can''t run, I can''t see the ones I can see when I look up, I''m all sleeping on the same bed, I haven''t seen enough?"


    "not enough."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I haven''t seen enough for a lifetime."


    "Greasy mouth and tongue." The girl lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at Lin Fei again, and said: "Don''t mess with me here, I''m cooking, or wait for you to be hungry."


    Lin Fei can only exit the kitchen.


    After lunch, Lin Fei took the girl back to the city.


    According to my observations all the way, there is at least one incredible monster in a city, including the surrounding area.


    And the one killed before, obviously has not reached that level.


    Did not even see the corpse tide.


    Sure enough, as soon as I returned to the city, I saw the latest news in the card.


    "Go to the guild." Lin Fei said. In the news, the vice chairman anxiously asked Lin Fei and the girl to go to the guild. It was said that there was something important.


    "You can count it."


    Lin Fei thought that the vice president would still be waiting for him in the conference room, but he didn''t expect to see the vice president rushing over before reaching the guild gate.


    This respectful tone and anxious pace attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    "Who are these two people, who can let the vice president go out to meet him personally?"


    "Go out to meet? I saw him standing at the door for a long time."


    "So cruel, isn''t this person an S-rank superpower?"


    "I don''t know if it''s an S grade. I only know that the girl is so beautiful. I have never seen such a cute girl."


    There was a lot of discussion around, all speculating about Lin Fei''s background.


    "Come with me quickly."


    The vice president caught Lin Fei''s hand and walked towards the guild.


    Lin Fei saw that he was very anxious, so he didn''t say anything, and then walked into the conference room.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    "A team just sent a distress signal to the guild."


    The vice president said: "The captain of the team is an S-rank superpower, but he was seriously injured. He is now in a coma, and the team is still lost in the wild. The time to contact us is only one second."


    "Because of equipment problems, we can''t locate them now, we can only hope that you can rescue them."


    "S-level abilities, there is absolutely nothing to do."


    Lin Fei''s expression was calm, and he thought about it seriously, since it can hurt the S-rank supernatural power, it must be a powerful monster.


    It''s worth visiting.


    "but."


    Lin Fei said, "I am not from your guild, why should I help you?"


    The vice chairman was taken aback.


    I heard that Lin Fei was searching for powerful monsters before, thinking that he was a good man and wanted to protect humans. Now when he heard Lin Fei''s question, he was a little surprised.


    "Wake up."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Don''t you think I''m a good person?"


    "Even if it is a good person, it is also a person. If you are a person, you have to do something right. You are not going to give you any benefits. Let me work for you for nothing?"

 Chapter 490： It was not like this before

    The vice chairman was stunned.


    Because he did think so at the beginning.


    Now Lin Fei suddenly asked this question, which made him feel a little at a loss, but quickly reacted and asked, "What do you need?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "You may not have what I want. Let me see what you can give."


    The vice chairman gritted his teeth and took out a list.


    The above is all the inventory in the guild. Now what is in the guild and what can be taken out can be seen at a glance.


    Lin Fei glanced.


    "There are no home appliances." He muttered, a little disappointed, thinking that the guild was omnipotent.


    "Home appliances?"


    The vice president was in a daze, wondering, at this moment, what is the use of home appliances?


    Even with these things, you don''t have any electricity.


    Up to now, the power supply has not been restored for the entire assembly.


    "Do you have anything you want?" Lin Fei handed the list to the girl and asked her to choose. After all, she doesn''t know how to hold a house. Until now, the girl has managed to eat and live.


    "Let me see." The girl took the list and looked at it seriously for a while.


    She found that most of the inventory in the guild was related to becoming stronger, and there was also a little food, which was too much for them to use.


    Nothing that can really improve their quality of life.


    The girl felt a little pity.


    "Let''s have a power fruit." She returned the list to the vice president.


    "Row."


    The vice president said: "As long as you can save people back, the fruits of the supernatural powers will be delivered with your own hands."


    "Where are they?" Lin Fei asked.


    The vice president pointed to the map on the wall and said, "This is a map of the city and the nearby wilderness."


    He marked a range on the map with his hand, and said: "This time the mission, the team''s destination is this area. Now that they have an accident, they must be not far from this place, or just in this place."


    "OK."


    Lin Fei nodded, and when he caught it in the air, the map fell from the wall and was caught by Lin Fei.


    "Lend this map to me first, and return it to you."


    After that, he left with the girl.


    The vice president looked at the backs of the two leaving, a little helpless, now he can only pin his hopes on Lin Fei.


    I hope he can defeat that powerful monster and rescue the team.


    In addition to the union, Lin Fei used stealth and took the girl to fly.


    "I don''t recognize the way, you can help me see it." He handed the map to the girl, because he was really a road idiot. If the girl wasn''t by his side, he wouldn''t know how many times he had lost his way.


    Lin Fei held the girl so that she could open the map with both hands.


    "Go over there."


    The girl carefully looked at the map for a while, then looked down at the assembly for a while, and after several comparisons, pointed out a direction.


    "it is good."


    Lin Fei had never doubted the girl, pointed out the direction, he immediately rushed over with the girl.


    After flying for a while, Lin Fei and the girl saw a forest.


    "There is such a good greening."


    Looking at the lush forest, Lin Fei was surprised, thinking that after the development of science and technology, there would only be tall buildings and no real forest.


    But now it seems that there are not only trees, but also forests.


    Lush, like a blue star tens of thousands of years ago.


    "It wasn''t like this before." The girl shook her head, and said: "In the past, there were few trees. There were houses and tall buildings everywhere."


    "Such a situation only appeared after the world changed."

 Chapter 491： Rescue

    "Like this."


    Lin Fei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect these forests and mountains to appear only after the world changed.


    "It should be here."


    After checking the map several times, the girl said to Lin Fei.


    "Then let''s go for it!"


    Lin Fei didn''t hesitate, and led the girl down. He had been driving the perspective. Although there were some zombies underneath, it was not to be feared.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Lin Fei smashed into the forest like a meteorite, and all the zombies within ten meters of him were lifted out by the blast.


    call--


    A gust of wind suddenly appeared, blowing away the smoke here.


    After gently placing the girl in his arms on the ground, Lin Fei stood up and looked around. The neighborhood was safe.


    "So reckless, aren''t you afraid of powerful enemies or traps here?" The girl looked at Lin Fei.


    Even though she knew that Lin Fei was strong, the girl was still vigilant.


    Because she understands that Lin Fei can relax, but she can''t. If something happens suddenly, she must react to it, and she can''t make a big mistake because of her relaxation.


    "I know it was wrong." Lin Fei lowered his head decisively.


    "I didn''t blame you." The girl laughed, very pretty.


    "It''s around here, how can I find someone? This area is quite large."


    The two walked through the woods for a while, but the monsters killed a bunch of them without seeing them.


    "Let''s go with the flow." Lin Fei said.


    Along the way, I have seen many monsters and even zombies have killed hundreds of them. This surprised Lin Fei. Why are there still zombies in this forest?


    Can one or two heads be explained clearly? These are hundreds of heads.


    These people ran out to explore the jungle before the world changed?


    "Do not understand these rich people."


    rustle--


    At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly heard a weird noise not far from the left, as if something was passing through the bushes.


    The girl couldn''t hear it because the distance was a little far away.


    He immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and through perspective, he saw three figures running in embarrassment.


    "I seem to have found them." Lin Fei said.


    "what?"


    The girl was startled and said, "Where is it?"


    "follow me."


    Lin Fei immediately pulled the girl towards the place where the three of them were. There were bushes and weeds, but when Lin Fei approached, these bushes would take the initiative to make way for Lin Fei!


    As if he was the king of this forest.


    Near.


    Lin Fei could hear the heavy breathing of the three people, while the girl heard the messy footsteps.


    "what!"


    The bushes in front of them suddenly separated, and the three of them saw Lin Fei and the girl behind the bushes at a glance, and they were immediately taken aback.


    The one who ran in the front was directly frightened and fell to the ground, making the whole person dumbfounded.


    "Don''t panic, it''s human."


    Said a young man who was supported.


    When he first saw Lin Fei and the girl, he was also taken aback, but as an S-class, he quickly calmed down before he noticed the human aura in them.


    After being chased by monsters and escaping in an emergency, he suddenly encountered the same kind, and the S-level ability person could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "people?"


    Supporting him was a young girl who was not beautiful, but she was kind of cute.


    When she learned that the two in front of her were humans, she opened her small mouth slightly and her face was full of surprises.


    The embarrassed man on the ground jumped up with excitement.

 Chapter 492： Terrifying

    The man shouted excitedly: "Help us!"


    Lin Fei looked at the three people in front of him. All of them had injuries of varying degrees. The most serious of them was the S-class young man.


    One of his legs was broken, and Lin Fei saw a bone pierced out of his leg.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Fei asked.


    "We were chased by monsters." The man in front shouted, "Hurry up and take us out of this ghost place!"


    While speaking, he kept looking back.


    "They are about to catch up. The only thing we can''t beat them is to escape!"


    Lin Fei asked calmly: "How did you come here?"


    "Come here," the man responded.


    There is no transportation now, and besides their physique, they don''t need any transportation, they just ran over after receiving the task.


    The speed of transportation is not as fast as them.


    "Then you are injured now, how can you run back?" Lin Fei asked.


    The man was taken aback for a moment.


    The S-class abilities behind also frowned.


    They had been fleeing all the way before, and they had not thought about this issue. Now that Lin Fei pointed out, they couldn''t help but frown.


    Severely injured, how can I escape the clutches of those things?


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of the man in front of him, and said, "Understand, we can''t escape."


    The complexions of the three of them became a little difficult to look.


    Lin Fei looked around and found that there were really three of them here. When he came out, the vice chairman said that there were five people in this team.


    For the other two, Lin Fei can also guess a rough idea.


    Even S-rank abilities are so miserable, let alone others.


    "Then what should we do?" The woman asked with a pale face: "How should we escape?"


    "escape?"


    Lin Fei smiled faintly: "It''s that long in a lifetime, how long can you run away, when and where are you going to escape?"


    "Then what should we do?" The woman was about to cry.


    "Entrusted by others, I came out to find you, and I will take you back." Lin Fei said, "You stand here and wait for me to come back."


    Then he looked at the girl again and said, "You can watch them right here."


    The girl nodded obediently.


    "you guys?"


    Hearing the conversation between Lin Fei and the girl, the three of them were a little startled.


    "Those things are powerful."


    The S-level ability person frowned and said: "I am an S-level ability person, but I couldn''t hold it for ten seconds, so I was defeated."


    "You are going to die by yourself."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Thank you for the reminder, but after all I took the money, I always have to do something for people."


    "I will be back in ten minutes, and then I will take you out of here."


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Fei strode deeper into the dense forest.


    "You really will die!"


    The S-class ability yelled.


    But there was no response from the forest.


    He looked at the girl in front of him, frowned and said: "You are his girlfriend, why don''t you stop him, aren''t you afraid that he will die inside?"


    The girl just smiled and shook her head, and said, "You guys have a rest, he will be out soon."


    The three of them didn''t know what to say.


    And the other side.


    Lin Fei started the perspective and walked through the woods. In less than three minutes, he saw several figures quickly approaching him.


    "This thing!"


    When Lin Fei saw the appearance of these monsters, he couldn''t help but breathe in a breath of horror!

 Chapter 493： Scary monster

    The monster he saw in his eyes was not a human figure, but somewhat similar to a spider.


    They have eight legs, each of which can be up to two meters long when they are straightened out, and they crawl fast on the ground.


    And their bodies are like spiders stripped of their hair, covered with mucus, and the sun shines on them, and they also reflect terrible light.


    And their heads.


    It turned out to be a human head!


    It''s just that there is no hair, no eyebrows, and a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Under the sun, Lin Fei couldn''t help but shudder when seeing the monster''s appearance.


    How does it feel a little scary?


    When Lin Fei saw these monsters, these monsters also saw Lin Fei.


    Their eyes flashed red immediately.


    Using eight legs together, he attacked Lin Fei like flying.


    Their legs are very powerful and have nothing to do with them. Every time their feet fall on the ground, they leave a pit in that position.


    "Are they chased by these monsters?" Lin Fei frowned.


    I don¡¯t know if these things are strong or not. Anyway, they are definitely not strong by themselves. The law of causality lies here.


    The problem is that they are so disgusting.


    Just looking at it, Lin Fei felt that his mind was shocked.


    Originally came over with enthusiasm, but now suddenly wanted to leave, without wanting to kill them.


    What if their round belly bursts and a bunch of small spiders splash out?


    What if all these little spiders still fall on themselves?


    "Huh."


    Shaking his body, Lin Fei took a step back.


    Those monsters are getting closer.


    sieve!


    At the forefront, the red light in his eyes was full, and he lifted a foot and pierced Lin Fei''s head.


    Its feet are sharp like a spear, which can easily penetrate gold and stone.


    "do not touch me."


    Lin Fei frowned, and the ground under the spider suddenly exploded, and a stone thorn suddenly came out, hitting the monster''s belly.


    Puff!


    Perhaps the spider''s body is very hard.


    But the stone thorn still easily pierced the spider''s belly and directly stabbed it towards the sky.


    It can touch Lin Fei with a foot difference of half a meter.


    But there was no chance again. The stone thorn was more than ten meters high, hanging the spider in the sky.


    The black viscous liquid ran down the stone pillars.


    At the same time, there was a smell of rotting corpses, Lin Fei''s expression changed again and again.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, the stone thorn suddenly burned, and the spider''s body, along with the black viscous liquid, was burned to ashes by the blood red flame.


    All this is just a moment.


    But the spiders behind were all taken aback by the scene before them.


    But the nature of killing soon drove them to do it again.


    Merely human.


    Things like ants can be easily killed!


    "You are not qualified to approach me."


    Lin Fei gave these monsters a cold look, and the figure they were about to rush into, suddenly frozen in the air.


    Think about it for a moment.


    He raised his hand to manipulate the ground, flying up a lot of dirt, surrounding these monsters.


    Then he controlled the extraordinary flame to ignite the soil.


    Because when Lin Fei discovered that these things died, their stomachs seemed to explode, and there seemed to be eggs in their stomachs.


    In order to cut weeds and roots, it is more to prevent these things from splashing blood on his body.


    Lin Fei intends to roast them to death.


    There is also a mass of dirt.


    I don''t believe they can explode.


    He baked the mud ball and won, he squeezed it again, and exploded it all, leaving no monster bones inside.

 Chapter 494： Shocked

    "this one?"


    After solving all spider-like monsters, Lin Fei looked around, but no new monsters were found.


    "These monsters are not strong, they are only A grade, why can''t you even beat that S grade superpower?" He felt a little strange.


    Five or six A-level monsters cannot be opponents of S-level abilities at all.


    The gap is too big, like a tiger and an elephant.


    The tiger can kill the elephant, but the probability is very small, and the elephant can easily trample the tiger to death.


    And at this moment.


    "You haven''t seen it, so you don''t know its horror."


    The S-rank superpower said to Ye Yuxue with an ugly expression: "That monster is definitely not something humans can contend with."


    "It crawled out of hell."


    "It''s here to destroy mankind!"


    Ye Yuxue frowned at Liu''s eyebrows.


    And the three of them didn''t seem to want to recall what happened before.


    With just a few words, the faces of these three people were covered with fear.


    The girl also clearly saw despair in the eyes of these three people.


    That is human instinct, but the S-level supernatural person can control these emotions very well. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to feel fear.


    But right now...


    "Is there really any monster in it that is so powerful that it is against the sky?"


    Rumbling--


    Lin Fei continued to walk forward, but before taking a few steps, the ground under her feet suddenly vibrated.


    Shaky.


    He did not hesitate to let his feet off the ground, and then quietly looked at the shaking ground.


    "Let the ground shake, so some people use such mentally handicapped moves?"


    Puff!


    The ground broke open suddenly, and a spike flashed out of the crack in the ground without warning.


    The cold light on this spike is extremely sharp, and the speed is even more amazing, faster than the speed of a bullet!


    when!


    Lin Fei just reached out his hand calmly, pinching the sharp spikes.


    "what?"


    Lin Fei looked at the spikes in his hands curiously. This thing is not metal, but a kind of hair.


    "It''s disgusting."


    When he thought that it was something on the monster''s body, his expression changed, and he threw it into the sky without hesitation, and then burned it with a fireball.


    Puff--


    The two tentacles suddenly rushed out from the ground and came straight towards Lin Fei.


    Patter.


    Lin Fei reached out and caught these two tentacles.


    "The last time I wanted to strangle me, I was strangled to death. It is estimated that the body is still hanging on the lamp post on the side of the road."


    The first monster who wanted to strangle Lin Fei hard was a long tongue.


    "Do you want to try it too?"


    "Pretend to be less foolish."


    Lin Fei smiled, suddenly exerted force in his hand, and pulled upward.


    Boom!


    A huge bag of soil suddenly bulged on the ground, like a tomb.


    But the next moment, the dirt bag exploded, and a monster was ripped out by Lin Fei.


    When he saw this monster, Lin Fei suddenly froze.


    Because this monster is similar to the previous spiders.


    It can be proved that it is the boss of those spiders.


    but¡­¡­


    Not only does it have eight legs, it has two super long tentacles.


    A human face is exactly a woman''s face.


    There was a scary smile on his face, his head was disheveled, and his face was pale, like a ghost.


    "Hehehe..."


    It is really laughing.


    But that laughter was very cold and penetrating.


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, if this laughter lasted for a long time, she might have a nervous breakdown.


    Although it''s fine to myself.


    The reason why he froze was entirely because he had never seen such a weird monster before.


    "evildoer?"


    "Naughty animal?"


    Lin Fei was thinking of a more appropriate name.

 Chapter 495： Dont lie

    "Hehehe..."


    This monster was still smiling, even if it was torn from the ground by Lin Fei, there was still a cold and scary smile on its face.


    Lin Fei felt the tentacles in his hands retract again.


    Looking at the wriggling tentacles, Lin Fei was about to let go.


    He also turned into water to wash his hands carefully.


    Whistle----


    And just as he was washing his hands, suddenly a breaking wind came.


    But in an instant, a cold light came before his eyes.


    when!


    The cold light pierced his eyes, and it seemed to hit an iron plate with a crisp sound and was bounced out.


    Invincible, that is, the whole body is invincible, not to mention the eyes, even if the atomic bomb is eaten, it will not blow up his stomach.


    "Little brother, I can''t learn to be a man, I''m pretty good at sneak attack."


    Lin Fei stared at the monster and said.


    The hair that had just struck was exactly the kind of hair that I had burned off before.


    I didn''t know what part of the hair was before, but now that I can see it clearly, it turned out to be vomited out of the monster''s mouth.


    Lin Fei felt so uncomfortable when he thought of touching this thing with his hands.


    "You die for me!"


    He said, and then stood in the sky, blasting at the monster with a punch.


    Lin Fei had long been murderous.


    Boom!


    -9999999999!


    The dense jungle suddenly shook, and then four people a few miles away saw a mushroom cloud rising in the depths of the forest...


    "What is that, nuclear weapons exploded inside?"


    The girl was shocked.


    Ye Yuxue also froze for a moment, but soon thought that it might be Lin Fei''s arm.


    She had only seen Lin Fei who could make such a scene.


    "do not know."


    The S-class man turned pale, and he guessed that it was not a nuclear weapon explosion, but an explosion caused by battle.


    What kind of strength is it to be able to explode mushroom clouds?


    SS level?


    SSS level?


    he does not know.


    The only thing he knows is that S-class absolutely cannot do this.


    "Could it be that monster?" He was desperate. When he was fighting before, he found that the opponent hadn''t exerted all his strength and even let himself go.


    It felt strange at the time.


    Now I understand that the other party is playing like a monkey!


    rustle¡­¡­


    At this moment, the bush in front of several people suddenly heard an abnormal noise.


    Except for Ye Yuxue, the other three suddenly became alert.


    "My own person."


    Lin Fei walked out of the bushes and said calmly, "You still have a lot of strength and you can still be vigilant."


    The woman who was supporting the S-rank supernatural power person looked at Lin Fei in shock, and said, "You are actually back."


    Lin Fei knew what the other party meant and asked, "Do I look like I''m going to die?"


    The woman nodded seriously.


    The three nodded heavily.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    "Okay, I have solved those monsters, and I will take you out of here." He said.


    "How is it possible?" The three people were surprised.


    "Did you make the explosion just now?" the woman asked.


    "Yes, that''s right." Lin Fei said: "With a little bit of effort, it became like this."


    He didn''t feel good when he hit a punch at the beginning, so he pulled back his strength in time, otherwise it is estimated that the punch is more than just a mushroom cloud.


    As a result, the woman was unbelieving.


    "You don''t look like a strong man," she said.


    "You didn''t leave too far, but wandered around until you just saw the explosion and you came back."

 Chapter 496： I made a mistake

    She didn''t think that Lin Fei had caused the explosion just now.


    Such an explosion can''t be done by even an S-rank superpower, and it doesn''t seem like a human being.


    So the woman thought from the beginning that Lin Fei had never walked far away, and immediately walked out after seeing the explosion in the distance.


    She glanced at Lin Fei disdainfully.


    At first I thought it was a master, but it turned out to be just pretending.


    The purpose must be to deceive oneself.


    Because I am beautiful and beautiful.


    "It''s ridiculous to use such a shameful means." She snorted coldly in her heart.


    Lin Fei naturally didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, since the other party doubted himself, Lin Fei never thought of being polite to her.


    Everyone is the first time to be a human being. Why are you polite to you?


    "Then you can''t leave?" Lin Fei looked at her and said, "I came here under the entrustment of someone, and I didn''t come here to save you."


    "Besides, they only let me save one S-class."


    "you!"


    This woman was stunned, but Lin Fei would not have expected to say such a thing.


    Doesn''t he like himself?


    "It must be a trick to catch up." She thought in her heart.


    "Brother, I''ll go, please take me away!"


    When the other man heard Lin Fei''s words, his complexion immediately changed.


    He thought he was dead, but he didn''t see a glimmer of hope until he saw Lin Fei.


    He had no hope of the S-level behind him. If this goes on, he will undoubtedly die, and the man and girl in front of him have just arrived here. It is said that they are still here to save people. There must be a way to leave here.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded at the man.


    "You take us away." The S-level superpower also said. He doesn''t want to die now, but he is seriously injured. Only the people in front of him have the opportunity to take him away.


    "Humph."


    The woman just snorted.


    "Wait a moment." At this moment, Lin Fei said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" The S-class superpower frowned.


    The woman looked at Lin Fei, and wanted to see what he was going to do. Should she continue to lie?


    "I seem to let something run over." Lin Fei said.


    Just through perspective, he saw something quickly passing through the forest, faster than the wind.


    "What is it?" The man was puzzled.


    "You''ll see it later."


    Just when Lin Fei''s voice fell, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the forest and hit the girl next to Lin Fei.


    "Go away."


    Lin Fei turned off the spike and kicked to the side.


    The dark shadow was kicked by Lin Fei, and immediately flew out, breaking several bucket-thick trees.


    boom--


    The shadow fell to the ground and finally stopped.


    At this time, everyone finally saw clearly what this thing was.


    "Nani!"


    When he saw this thing clearly, Lin Fei was shocked again, this turned out to be a humanoid monster.


    It was born exactly like a human, but it had no clothes, no hair, and its whole body was black and shiny, and its eyes were still shining with compelling red light.


    "It turned out to be it!"


    When he saw the monster clearly, the man suddenly screamed.


    "We''re fucked!"


    Lin Fei looked back, he saw despair from the faces of these three people.


    After a while, see through!


    He understood that it was the monster in front of him who injured them badly before.


    This monster is also chasing them?


    The ones I killed?


    Falling into contemplation, it seems to be the wrong monster.

 Chapter 497： Amazing

    But they are all monsters, kill them when you kill them, and Lin Fei doesn''t have any regrets or regrets in his heart.


    That thing is so ugly, it''s better to get rid of it earlier.


    right now......


    His eyes fell on the black figure.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    The man collapsed on his knees and said desperately: "We are all going to die here."


    "Is the problem so serious?" Lin Fei said, "This thing doesn''t look strong, it''s skinny, it seems that it can be blown down by a gust of wind."


    "you do not understand."


    The man shook his head and said, "You haven''t seen the strength of this monster, that''s why you said that."


    "When you have seen its power, you will have nothing to say."


    Lin Fei shrugged, not understanding what the "powerful" in this man''s mouth was.


    He just looked at the monster and asked, "I will take these people away today. Do you have any comments?"


    The monster''s red eyes immediately locked Lin Fei.


    Afterwards, it stepped on the ground with its feet, and the soil and rocks suddenly split, and its figure disappeared from the place.


    When it appeared again, it was already standing beside Lin Fei.


    The monster opened its mouth, and the mouth that originally looked like a human suddenly turned into a huge mouth in the abyss, the big one could swallow a person''s head in one bite.


    The monster intends to bite off Lin Fei''s head directly!


    But the next moment, the monster took a bite, because Lin Fei was already standing on the left of the monster.


    "With such a small neck, can you really swallow such a big thing?" Lin Fei asked in surprise.


    The monster was taken aback.


    Then he reacted, sharp claws grew from his hands, swept across.


    boom!


    But before the claw touched Lin Fei, the monster''s entire arm was broken, spinning and flying to the sky, and then limply landed more than ten meters away.


    "Can''t understand human words?"


    Lin Fei sighed, shook his head helplessly, and patted casually at the same time.


    Spike start!


    boom!


    The monster''s body suddenly flew out, broke hundreds of big trees, and disappeared at the other end of the forest.


    He patted the dust on his hands before he looked at everyone and said, "Okay, let''s continue walking."


    But no one responds to him now.


    Because I was stunned.


    Everything just happened so fast, maybe not even five seconds, the monster that left them nightmare, disappeared.


    died?


    They were stunned to move towards the open space that was knocked out by the monster. They didn''t know what to do to react.


    It''s definitely dead.


    Especially the woman, she felt blank in her mind now.


    I was full of "What just happened?", "What I said before I wiped him turned out to be true, and he really did the explosion!", "He can be so powerful!"


    She felt ashamed at the thought of her cynicism towards Lin Fei before.


    But she also felt that she had a chance to remedy it.


    "You, what level are you?"


    The S-level ability person recovered, and asked with a shocked look.


    The monster defeated himself without even a minute, it was terrifying, but even so, he couldn''t hold it in Lin Fei''s hands for five seconds.


    What kind of strength does this have?


    SS level?


    "Don''t ask me questions that embarrass me." Lin Fei said, "Because I don''t know what level I am."


    The S-level ability person was taken aback again.


    However, Lin Fei didn''t want to continue to say anything, he wanted to take them away, after all, the vice president only gave himself a fruit of power.

 Chapter 498： Rescue

    On the way away, the woman has been suggesting that Lin Fei can come and pursue herself.


    But Lin Fei never paid attention to her.


    Lin Fei hadn''t spoken to her until he returned to the rally, as if completely ignored her.


    Sending people to the guild, Lin Fei saw that the vice president was already waiting at the door.


    "Bring things," Lin Fei said.


    "Thank you."


    Although he wanted to give Lin Fei a power fruit, the vice president did not complain or regret it. Compared to an S-rank power user, a power fruit was really nothing.


    "Is there any news?" Lin Fei asked.


    The vice president knew what Lin Fei was asking, so he said, "Not yet. If there is news, I will notify you."


    "This is really good news."


    Lin Fei said with a smile, there is no news of powerful monsters, it means that there are no powerful monsters nearby, then this gathering is temporarily safe.


    "Let''s go first."


    Saying goodbye to the vice president, Lin Fei took the girl''s little hand and left here.


    The woman looked at Lin Fei''s leaving back with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    Along the way, she hinted to Lin Fei a dozen times.


    As a result, Lin Fei didn''t even look at it.


    Until Lin Fei left the guild, she had no chance to say a word to Lin Fei.


    After hating iron without turning into steel, you regret it.


    Such a powerful person would definitely be a big loss if he left like this.


    He is so strong, he must not worry about food and clothing...


    The more I thought about it, the more regretful she was. Suddenly she had the urge to rush out, but she didn''t, because this appearance could only be regarded as an ordinary woman, and she felt very beautiful.


    It should be Lin Fei who came to pursue himself, not himself.


    Lin Fei and the girl left the guild.


    "If nothing happens, I will go to find a new city tomorrow." Lin Fei said.


    If the guild can''t find any news of powerful monsters, then it can be said that there are really no powerful monsters near this rally.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded obediently. For a long time, where Lin Fei went, she went.


    "It''s you?!"


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded in front of the two of them.


    Lin Fei and the girl paused and looked at the place where the sound came from, because the sound was quite familiar.


    Then he saw someone with a familiar face.


    I don''t remember very clearly, Lin Fei vaguely remembered, where is this person like a saint?


    "Can you help me?" The saint lowered her head in front of Lin Fei and asked tentatively.


    "Help you?" Lin Fei asked back: "I''m just an ordinary person, how can I help you?"


    Years of gaming experience tells myself, don''t be nosy when nothing is going on, otherwise it will only cause unnecessary trouble.


    Unless the other party has conditions that he cannot refuse.


    "That monster, did you kill it?"


    The saint thought for a while and asked this question. The monster she was referring to was the one that was in the building that day and was killed by Lin Fei''s lock on several floors.


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Then please save me." The saint was about to kneel down with excitement.


    She also felt that this was done by Lin Fei, so she felt that she saw hope, maybe she could really let Lin Fei kill the leader.


    "Why should I help you?" Lin Fei asked directly.


    "If you save me, I will do everything for you." The saint gritted her teeth and said with her head down.


    Lin Fei looked up and down at the saint.


    Compared with young girls, it can only be said to be ordinary, far from it.

 Chapter 499： Not ruthless Lin sb

    "I have her, what else can you do?" Lin Fei took Ye Yuxue''s little hand, and then asked the saint faintly.


    The girl''s cheeks are slightly red, which means that if you have yourself, you don''t need other women?


    Ye Yuxue felt the sweetness in her heart, and her whole body warmed up.


    The saint glanced at Ye Yuxue, her eyes did indeed flash with loneliness.


    In terms of appearance, although she is not bad, she is a beautiful woman, but compared with the girl in front of her, she is still far behind.


    It''s just a big difference.


    I am afraid it will be difficult to find a second such delicate and charming girl in the world.


    "I..." The saint opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything when the words came to her lips.


    indeed.


    If you have nothing, what right do you have to let others help yourself?


    Seeing the lonely woman in front of him, Lin Fei smiled again.


    It''s like seeing the girl hiding behind the window many years ago.


    "Why do I need me to help you?" Lin Fei asked her, "or, how can I help you."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yuxue was a little surprised, thinking that Lin Fei had already rejected the saint, but she actually asked?


    "what?"


    The saint was taken aback, and then her lonely face was full of excitement and hope.


    She quickly said: "Help me kill the leader."


    "Others may not know, but in fact my leader is a monster, he is very powerful..."


    Lin Fei became energetic when he heard that there were powerful monsters. If you said this, I wouldn''t be sleepy.


    "Why didn''t you tell the union about this news?" Lin Fei asked.


    As a result, the saint shook her head and said: "No way."


    "It''s too strong, and its strength is far beyond the S rank. Telling the union will only let the union go to death, and that might irritate it."


    Lin Fei nodded, the woman in front of her thought very well.


    "Until I saw you, if it were you, you would definitely be able to kill it." The saint looked at Lin Fei seriously.


    "Lead the way." Lin Fei nodded.


    A powerful monster must die!


    "Please come with me." The saint smiled happily, leading Lin Fei in front.


    The way forward.


    Outside the church, there were a lot of zombies on the road, but they were all easily resolved by the saint and Ye Yuxue.


    It''s just that no one has spoken.


    Lin Fei couldn''t stand the silent atmosphere, so he spoke first and asked the saint: "Where are your parents?"


    The saint was taken aback.


    Then she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Dead."


    "How did you die?" Lin Fei then asked.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yuxue was taken aback again.


    Shouldn''t you apologize after hearing this answer, because this is someone else''s sad thing.


    The saint was also obviously taken aback.


    But he smiled bitterly, and said, "That was the first time after the world changed. My dad didn''t come back, so my mom went to find him..."


    Lin Fei also guessed what happened after that.


    It was nothing but her mother who found her husband who had become a monster and was killed.


    "Sorrow and change." Lin Fei patted her shoulder.


    "It''s okay." The saint smiled.


    She was stronger than she thought, and Lin Fei gave her a surprised look.


    "How can you expose scars like this?" The girl stood beside Lin Fei, twisting the soft flesh of Lin Fei''s waist with her little hand.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Curious."


    "Arrived."


    At this moment, the saint stopped.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue immediately looked around and saw a gorgeous villa.

 Chapter 500： You cant move her with me

    From a distance, I saw that this villa was clean and beautiful, completely different from those abandoned for months.


    "I can''t tell, your leader will enjoy it." Lin Fei smiled.


    The saint just smiled, she didn''t dare to say anything, because she knew that the person in front of her was a strong man.


    "I''ll take you in."


    After that, she pushed open the iron door of the villa and motioned Lin Fei and the girl to enter.


    "You actually brought a guest here."


    At this moment, a magnificent and very indifferent voice suddenly heard from the villa.


    The saint was taken aback.


    But before she could speak, the voice went on: "It looks like you forgot what I told you."


    "I know, you told me not to bring people here." The saint said through gritted teeth.


    "But you still brought people here." The voice said.


    "Yes."


    The saint glared at the villa in front of her, and said: "I''ve brought someone here, here to kill you!"


    The voice suddenly disappeared.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Then there was a burst of laughter from the villa, and the whole villa was shaking.


    Lin Fei was surprised to see, is this the villa laughing?


    "If you want to kill me, just rely on these two people?"


    The voice said: "In this case, I will kill these two people in front of you, and cut off your hope."


    puff--


    Just as the sound fell, the ground in front of the courtyard suddenly broke open, and several rickety hairless monsters jumped out of the soil.


    They are like hairless monkeys, which are extremely ugly.


    "Be careful, this is a nameless monster." The saint frowned, "They have a strong defense in dark places, and only light can weaken them."


    After all, I looked up.


    Overcast, where does the sun come from?


    These monsters are exuding a trace of black air, jumping and jumping, and are quickly approaching.


    "Not good." The saint said.


    But at this time, Lin Fei said, "Since I have called me over, please have a little confidence in me."


    "Doubt me, you are doubting yourself."


    He walked in front of the saint and waved his hand, and there was a breeze blowing.


    The body of the nameless monster that came quickly split into two halves.


    "this one?"


    Lin Fei looked at the villa and said loudly: "Get out of the room quickly, I can leave you a whole body."


    "If you let me find you and make sure that you will die, the villa will be destroyed for you."


    "What a big tone!"


    There was a cold snort from the villa.


    Booming...


    The next moment, the yard vibrated, and a monster two meters high came out of it.


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed when he saw this.


    Because this thing is familiar.


    Isn''t it the monster that reproduced by parasites before?


    It was because of Ye Yuxue that he encountered such a monster.


    But the one in front of him was even more fierce, full of killing intent, and black aura permeated, like a **** of death walking out of hell.


    "My name is the King of Death."


    The monster actually said: "Come, tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "We will not die, but you, how do you want to die?" Lin Fei asked back.


    "furious."


    The King of Death sneered, then looked at the saint and said: "Things that cause me trouble, kill you now!"


    As soon as it lifted its tail, it threw a cloud of dark green liquid and went straight to the saint.


    Puff!


    But only halfway through, Lin Fei released a fireball, burning the liquid completely.


    "With me, you can''t kill her." Lin Fei said.

 Chapter 501： Bloodborne curse warning

    "You are different from anyone I have ever met." The monster said coldly, "You are stronger."


    "Perhaps, we can sit down together and have a good talk."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "You are not a ghost or a ghost, what can you talk about?"


    "What benefit did she give you, let you be so persistent to be an enemy of me." The monster said again.


    "There is no good." Lin Fei said lightly: "It''s just that she reminds me of a little girl."


    The saint was slightly startled.


    Does he look like his friend?


    Ex-girlfriend?


    Or someone who made him feel owed?


    Ye Yuxue frowned slightly, is this woman very similar to Lin Fei''s ex-girlfriend?


    "Friend?" the monster asked.


    "No." Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t know her, I don''t know her name, and I haven''t even seen her appearance."


    "???"


    It''s not just the monsters who are a little confused.


    Even the saint and Ye Yuxue felt a little lost in their thoughts.


    Don''t know, don''t know the name, don''t even know what she looks like, why does it remind you of her?


    "I was a hunter at the time. When I came home at night, I passed by a house. There was a trace of light from the window, and there was a shadow behind it. That was the girl."


    Lin Fei said slowly: "She asked me to help her find her parents."


    "The last thing I found was her father who became a monster."


    "I didn''t want to tell her the truth, so I said I didn''t find it..."


    "Later, I killed a toad the size of a buffalo in front of the sewer. In its belly, I found the girl''s ribbon."


    Lin Fei sighed.


    "To be honest, I felt very uncomfortable at the beginning, so I looked back in time to help her again."


    "But I tried various methods, and she couldn''t escape her death. She was destined to not see the sun the next day."


    He looked at the monster and said: "It was also at that moment that I realized that even if you can slash the gods on the ground, you can''t save a little girl."


    Lin Fei was heartbroken when she saw the little girl''s ribbon.


    Back to the file to save people, the result is still not working.


    Lin Fei, who doesn''t believe in evil, searched the Internet for strategies, how can this little girl survive?


    As a result, all the Raiders said that this girl must die.


    The angry Lin Fei immediately cursed "Miyazaki old thief"!


    After the game was cleared, I never played it again.


    Although it was a story, Ye Yuxue, the saint, and the monster all heard different things.


    "It turns out he just thought my experience was like that girl..."


    "It''s a kind of compensation for that girl, not like me."


    The saint''s heart was very lost.


    But the monster had a solemn expression. It stared at Lin Fei and said, "Look back in time, hacking the gods to death?"


    How can these things be possible?


    "What are you talking about!" said the monster.


    "Although I can''t look back in time, I still have the confidence to beat the gods." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    "Don''t insult the gods." The monster angered.


    "It seems that the gods have given you a dream too." Lin Fei said: "Then you are going to die even more."


    When the voice fell, Lin Fei was about to do it.


    But at this moment.


    boom!


    A snow-white light suddenly descended from the sky and landed on the monster.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but stop because of the blast.


    Because he saw an acquaintance.


    Miss Mask.


    She appeared again and stood in front of Lin Fei, and that white light was brought by her.

 Chapter 502： The palm of Miss Mask

    "power!"


    In the white light, a roar suddenly came out.


    The next moment, the white light dissipated, and a taller monster lay in front of several people.


    With the enhancement of the white light, the monster''s figure soared, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a five-meter-high monster, and the skin on its body also changed qualitatively.


    Shining black, it is simply armor made of steel.


    "I''m invincible!"


    The monster smiled.


    There was an invincible smile.


    However, Lin Fei did not put it in his eyes at all. Compared to this monster, the masked lady in front of him was more dangerous.


    After all, she is a god.


    "You already know in your heart that you can be my opponent, but this thing is not good." Lin Fei said to Miss Mask.


    Miss Mask still did not speak.


    Since she appeared, she had never spoken harshly to Lin Fei.


    "Die!"


    Just when Lin Fei wanted to continue to say something, the monster strode forward.


    It seemed that it couldn''t see Miss Mask, and it walked past her, piercing Lin Fei with its sharp claws like lightning.


    when!


    As a result, Lin Fei couldn''t avoid it, but the sharp claws seemed to be poking on steel. With a crisp sound, the monster staggered back.


    "That''s it?" Lin Fei glanced at the monster.


    Then his eyes fell on Miss Mask''s body, and said: "It''s just that, what''s the difference between it and before it was strengthened?"


    sieve!


    Just as the voice fell, Miss Mask suddenly moved.


    She disappeared suddenly, and the next moment, the tall monster suddenly exploded, as if it had been hit by something, and its flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    A white figure appeared in front of Lin Fei, and when he moved lightly, a light wind blew past his cheek.


    Booming...


    Then, Lin Fei heard a loud explosion from behind him.


    Miss Mask still didn''t speak, she took two steps back without showing hostility.


    With a light touch on your toe, you disappear into the air in front of you.


    Lin Fei could turn around at this time.


    What you see is a ruin. Just a chapter of Miss Mask''s hand, destroyed half of the city.


    Fortunately, the assembly is not in this direction.


    "Are you OK?"


    The girl eased from her loss, hurried to Lin Fei''s side, and asked anxiously: "Is there any pain? Is there any injury?"


    Even if she believed that Lin Fei was invincible, at this moment, she was still nervous.


    With just one palm, half of the city was easily destroyed.


    "I''m fine." Lin Fei smiled.


    In fact, he just felt the danger.


    It was a fatal danger, which made all the hair on his body stand up, almost subconsciously fighting back.


    But that gust of wind, like warm sunshine, suddenly let him relax all his vigilance.


    Once again, Miss Mask has disappeared.


    How did she do it?


    The saint was so frightened by the scene that she sat on the ground, unable to recover for a long time.


    What happened just now?


    "She, who is she?" She swallowed hard.


    "she was?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s a god."


    "God?!" The saint was shocked.


    "Well, she came for me and has nothing to do with you." Lin Fei said, "The trouble is solved now, let''s make a difference, I wish you all the best in the future."


    Leaving this sentence, he took Ye Yuxue away from here.


    The matter of the saint was originally settled smoothly.


    Now he cares more about the Miss Mask.

 Chapter 503： Ye Yuxue was caught

    He appeared several times and strengthened his enemy, seeming to want to stop himself.


    But she never took it seriously.


    At least Lin Fei had never felt the killing intent from her.


    Not even hostile.


    "What the **** is going on with that person?" Ye Yuxue said angrily: "Wearing a mask and a white robe all day, he looks shameless."


    "When I get stronger, I must beat her hard."


    For Miss Mask, Ye Yuxue had no good feelings in her heart.


    From the first sight, I feel uncomfortable.


    It was too much to jump out one after another to obstruct Lin Fei.


    Good temper.


    Lin Fei just laughed after hearing the girl''s words.


    But her voice just fell, and a white light suddenly fell in front of them.


    Miss Mask suddenly appeared, raised her hand and patted it.


    Lin Fei reacted extremely quickly and also took a palm.


    boom!


    Two palms collided, and huge power came, and Lin Fei staggered back two steps.


    A biting chill spread from his palm, and half of his arm was frozen into ice in the blink of an eye.


    "not good!"


    He saw Miss Mask stretched out his hand to catch Ye Yuxue, and ignoring the completely frozen arm, he hurriedly extended his other hand to pull the girl.


    But at this moment.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound.


    This world was suddenly frozen by the ice and turned into a world of ice and snow.


    The cold air made Lin Fei tremble.


    But these are not the most important, the most deadly is that he found that he could not move.


    The time here seems to be frozen by this ice!


    In front of Lin Fei, Miss Mask stretched out her hand to catch Ye Yuxue, jumped, turned into a white light and disappeared.


    boom!


    As soon as Miss Mask disappeared, all the ice here exploded.


    Without any hesitation, he chased the direction where Miss Mask had left.


    But I got nothing, I couldn''t see anything.


    Lin Fei fell to the ground, exploded all the zombies in a street, took a deep breath, and finally calmed down.


    what happened?


    Why did Miss Mask suddenly appear and take Ye Yuxue away?


    Could it be that she heard what Ye Yuxue said just now?


    "I didn''t feel the hostility just now, that means she shouldn''t hurt Yuxue."


    "If she wants to take action, there are just 10,000 ways to kill me, you can also kill Ye Yuxue, there is no need to take it away."


    After confirming that Ye Yuxue was not in danger, Lin Fei felt stable again by three points.


    But the question that followed was, how can I find Ye Yuxue?


    "Kill the God Realm?" he thought in his heart.


    Then he shook his head, it was unrealistic, there may not be any gods here.


    "What is her purpose?"


    Lin Fei changed the angle. Why did Miss Mask want to capture Ye Yuxue? What good would it do for her?


    "threaten me?"


    It should not be.


    Miss Mask is powerful, and she can be invincible just by freezing time and space.


    With such strength, it is easy to defeat oneself.


    "To lead me away?"


    This is most likely.


    "Since it is to lure me away, it will definitely leave a clue."


    Miss Mask just came and went in a hurry, leaving nothing.


    "It must be placed elsewhere."


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei''s eyes lit up and he thought of a place!


    Cabin!


    He immediately returned to the cabin with a teleporter, and found that the door had been opened.


    walk into.


    Lin Fei was taken aback.

 Chapter 504： Foggy

    The moment he opened the door, he didn''t see anyone, but smelled the scent of food.


    He knew the taste.


    It is his favorite egg fried rice, as well as the aroma of braised eggplant and mapo tofu.


    Moreover, this is the taste of dishes from the girl''s hand.


    He hurried upstairs, did not see the familiar figure, but saw hot meals on the table.


    It was as if Ye Yuxue had just prepared food for him here.


    Lin Fei''s heart tightened, what''s going on?


    Ye Yuxue came back?


    Even after returning, two minutes would not be enough for her to cook.


    Illusion?


    Lin Fei walked over in two steps, took a slice of eggplant with the placed chopsticks, and put it in his mouth, it was the very familiar taste.


    Even more delicious.


    This is not an illusion, definitely from Ye Yuxue''s hands.


    But in terms of time, this is unreasonable.


    And why is Ye Yuxue still thinking about cooking for herself?


    Moreover, how could Miss Mask bring Ye Yuxue back here and let her leave her hot meal?


    "What do you mean?" Lin Fei frowned.


    "Is it an enemy or a friend?"


    Then he looked for the kitchen and the sleeping room to see if any notes were left, but he didn''t find any clues.


    Ye Yuxue left no clues, nor did Miss Mask?


    When he went downstairs, he suddenly saw a white wolf sitting in the living room, as if waiting for him.


    The wolf is familiar.


    Lin Fei didn''t remember who it was until he saw the wolf wagging its tail.


    It was the wolf who had been called to destroy the monsters in the forest.


    But at that time it was still a monster, and it didn''t have the soft and beautiful hair as it is now. The wolf before was a monster, but now it is majestic.


    As if given life.


    The fruit of supernatural power may be able to do it, but it definitely needs a lot of fruit.


    As for the person with the ability to make monsters evolve instantly, Lin Fei knew only one, Miss Mask!


    She has been here, and she also gave this wolf life.


    Lin Fei felt more and more confused.


    When he was wondering, he suddenly felt something pulling his trousers.


    Looking down, it was the white wolf.


    White Wolf seemed to have something to tell himself. Lin Fei realized this and left the house behind White Wolf.


    When he reached the back mountain, the white wolf waved his tail and motioned for Lin to fly up.


    "What did Miss Mask leave on it?" Lin Fei thought of this possibility and quickly walked up.


    As a result, he found that all the vegetables in the vegetable garden had been watered.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, he saw a note on the stone table.


    Take a look at the note, there are only three words on it.


    "Lai Mo City."


    Magic capital?


    Where is the devil?


    Lin Fei felt a headache. He didn''t belong to this world, so he didn''t understand the location of each city. Now it is too difficult for him to go to the magic capital.


    But there is only one note here, and there are only three words on the note.


    No map, no hint...


    After receiving the note, Lin Fei took a deep breath, then turned and went down the mountain.


    After closing the door of the house, he said to the white wolf who followed him: "You are free."


    Then left here with a teleporter.


    He is going to the assembly to ask people, he must find the magic capital.


    But when he wanted to fly back to the rally, he suddenly found a serious problem!


    He can''t fly!


    Open the modifier and take a look.


    "Flight: closed."


    I want to open it, but there is no response at all, like being restricted by a higher authority!

 Chapter 505： The modifier is upgrading

    It is forbidden to fly. Lin Fei never thought of this.


    Is the modifier broken?


    He never thought about this possibility, and along the way, there has never been a problem with the modifier.


    So there is only one possibility, and that is made by Miss Mask.


    Just, when is it?


    "Could it be during the previous fight?" Lin Fei whispered, only then, Miss Mask touched herself.


    Maybe it was really at that time.


    "How to solve it?" Lin Fei was lost in thought.


    Finally gave up.


    He has never studied this modifier, and he really won''t unlock those functions. He has to tie the bell to unlock the bell, so he can only find Miss Mask.


    "Ding."


    Just as Lin Fei was about to go to the rally, the sound of the modifier suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Because of the backward version, some functions will be upgraded, and the end time is unknown."


    "During the upgrade process, it will not affect the use."


    The modifier suddenly made such a sound, which caught Lin Fei''s attention.


    Open immediately.


    Except for flying, all other functions are still showing "open" status.


    I don''t know when the upgrade will be good, or what the modifier will become.


    But one thing is certain, after this upgrade, some functions should not be forcibly closed again.


    Lin Fei did not stop, looking for the direction of the rally, and hurried away.


    Flying is one of the functions of the modifier, but it is not all. You can''t fly, it''s just a little troublesome to hurry.


    The big deal, you can drive invincible and super speed, all the way through.


    The rally was still the same, but when he came back this time, Lin Fei''s mentality was completely different.


    He walked into the union, directly found the staff, and asked, "Tell me, where is the magic capital?"


    The staff was taken aback by the ups and downs of Lin Fei.


    I want to answer, but I can''t tell a reason. There is no map, how to say?


    Tell you that the latitude and longitude are useless.


    "Do you want to go to the magic city?"


    At this moment, the vice chairman walked over and asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded.


    "If you don''t know where the demons are, it''s difficult for us to tell."


    "But it''s a coincidence that someone on our side is going to the magic city, you can go with them."


    "They know the way to the magic capital."


    With the help of the vice president, Lin Fei met those who were going to the magic city.


    Several men, a tall black horse, and a cart of goods behind.


    "This little brother wants to go to the magic city, you just know the way, just take him there."


    The vice president smiled and said: "And he is very strong and can protect you from harm along the way."


    Even if the vice president did not want Lin Fei to leave, he could see that Lin Fei was anxious now.


    The girl who had been following him silently before was gone. He could vaguely guess something, so he took the initiative to help Lin Fei.


    "That''s okay." Several people agreed happily.


    "Take care on the road." The vice chairman patted Lin Fei on the shoulder.


    "Thank you," Lin Fei said.


    When the vice president left, a middle-aged man walked up to Lin Fei and said, "Little brother, are you really going to the magic city with us?"


    Lin Fei nodded, it said on the note, he must go, he has to go!


    "Then gather here when the sun rises tomorrow morning."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Then he stood here for a day.


    Until dawn.

 Chapter 506： Wilderness isolated village

    "Are you here so early?"


    When those people came here, they saw Lin Fei standing here for the first time with a look of surprise.


    I thought that the person introduced by the vice chairman must be a very troublesome person.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a time concept!


    The impression of Lin Fei in these people''s hearts immediately improved a lot.


    "Just arrived." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    No one knew, he stood here for a day.


    Because of the modifier, he will not be tired or sleepy, let alone stand for a day, if the girl can come back, it does not matter if she stands for ten thousand years.


    "Are you ready?"


    Someone asked Lin Fei, "The purpose of our trip is to open a way for the magic capital to communicate with this place in the future, so as to facilitate the exchange of information in the future."


    "Going out this time is more ill-tempered than good."


    No matter when, information is important, and the circulation of information is the top priority.


    Only by allowing information to circulate can people unite again to fight the end.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "Don''t worry, you are the vice president''s person anyway, we will protect you." The middle-aged uncle laughed.


    Lin Fei smiled politely.


    Although the doomsday brings despair to people, it also gives them a glimmer of hope, allowing them to preserve their last humanity.


    The legend of No. 1 in the world was passed on again and again, which made them clearly see the ray of hope.


    Lin Fei got into the cart, and the horse stepped forward, pulling a group of people and a cart of goods out of here.


    Lin Fei glanced at the horse, it was much bigger than an ordinary horse, and it was as tall as an elephant.


    Pulling the nearly ton of cargo, the pace is still brisk.


    "This horse was only obtained after a lot of effort." Someone explained: "This horse is not only powerful and fast, but most importantly, it can warn of threats, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, like a kind of beast."


    After the rally, several people immediately became vigilant.


    The rally can be said to be very safe, but when it comes out of the rally, it will be called daily refusal and the ground will not work.


    Just a unicorn horse is far from saving their lives.


    It is said that they have opened up a road. In fact, they have been back and forth several times, and they are already familiar with the road.


    So until the evening, there was no accident.


    However, many zombies were also encountered on the road.


    The few people in the car were very skilled, and they solved it easily without letting Lin Fei take any action.


    "Don''t be nervous." Someone patted Lin Fei on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Zhang is an S-rank superpower."


    "Hehehe..."


    The middle-aged man smiled honestly.


    Being called an S-rank person, he seems to be a little embarrassed?


    "It''s getting dark, let''s find a place to rest." The captain said.


    The Qilin Horse has been walking for a day, has already left the city, and is now in the wilderness.


    But they didn''t panic at all, the captain said: "There should be a village ahead."


    After all, they have gone back and forth several times, and they have already found a place to rest.


    Lin Fei followed them into a village.


    This village is desolate, there is no one, and many houses have collapsed.


    It seems to have been abandoned for hundreds of years.


    Lin Fei glanced around with perspective. There were few zombies in twos and threes, far fewer than in the city.


    "Two people go to eliminate the threat in this neighborhood, and the others will clean up with me." The captain ordered.


    Lin Fei followed the captain to a house.


    Compared with the surroundings, the house looks cleaner and tidy.


    Apparently they all lived in this house before.

 Chapter 507： Fully charged phone and locked photo album

    Entering the house, there are three bedrooms and two halls, more than 100 square meters, enough for five or six people.


    "The house is small, so only two people can sleep in one room," said the captain and Lin Fei.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded.


    But he knew the situation.


    Now he can''t sleep at all. If the girl doesn''t find it back for a day, he doesn''t even have the idea of ??lying down.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Ye Yuxue''s smiling face appeared in his mind.


    How could she sleep without Ye Yuxue as a pillow for herself?


    The two people who had eliminated the threat soon returned, saying that there were no zombies outside.


    They are very skilled at making dinner, and at the time of dinner, they begin to assign vigil orders.


    After all, I was resting in a deserted village. I was a little careless, but I would die, so the night watch is essential.


    "Let me do it."


    At this time, Lin Fei actively said: "I won''t sleep tonight, I will watch the night."


    You can''t sleep anyway, so it''s better to watch the night, which can be regarded as helping them.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, several people were taken aback.


    "Are you going to keep it all night?" the uncle asked.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "Can you bear it?" the captain said, "it should be January now. The night is long and cold."


    "I''m fine." Lin Fei said.


    The captain frowned and said, "Well then, we can relax."


    He told Lin Fei that if he couldn''t hold on, he could ask someone to get up and replace.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    The others looked at Lin Fei curiously. He was very handsome, but now there was no smile on his face, and he even frowned.


    None of them are stupid, as you can tell at a glance, Lin Fei must have something on his mind.


    "Little brother, have you encountered any life changes?" the uncle asked worriedly.


    Lin Fei calmly said, "It''s okay."


    The captain was silent for a while. As the captain, he was responsible for guiding the players.


    Because outside, an accident happened to one of the team members, which had a fatal impact on the entire team.


    Some teams went out to collect the zombies, but because one person couldn''t adapt to the **** scenes, they couldn''t take action, resulting in the entire army being wiped out.


    These are all jokes in the union, but they have really happened.


    He can''t let this happen.


    So the captain asked Lin Fei, "Why are you going to the magic city with us?"


    "Look for a wife." Lin Fei said directly.


    "That''s it."


    All these people looked like they suddenly realized.


    No wonder Lin Fei was frowning.


    Nowadays, women are scarce resources, especially a young and beautiful woman.


    If there is no one around to protect, I''m afraid that other men will immediately be caught and do some ugly things.


    "At this time, strength is more important than women." The captain thought for a while and said.


    "I know." Lin Fei said.


    But he was already invincible, except for the mysterious masked lady, there was nothing that could stop him.


    Ye Yuxue is much more important.


    The supper is instant noodles, not many, just two for one person.


    "You can eat mine." He gave his uncle.


    It is not so much used to eat the food made by Ye Yuxue.


    It''s better to say, except for those made by girls, he wouldn''t eat anything other people made.


    "You''ll figure it out in a few days."


    The captain sighed, this kind of problem, time will solve everything.


    As long as it''s not invisible to blood and afraid of zombies and other diseases.


    In the dead of night, Lin Fei sat alone on the threshold and took out the cell phone that had been fully charged.


    He opened the album and unlocked the password with one hand.

 Chapter 508： Another girl

    Ye Yuxue once took advantage of Lin Fei''s sleep to peek at the photo album in his phone.


    But the album was locked, and the girl didn''t know the password, so she had to give up regretfully.


    Now Lin Fei opened the album in person, and the screen lit up, and many photos appeared on the phone.


    At first glance, they were all photos of Ye Yuxue.


    Sometimes she was busy working in the kitchen, and some were watering in the back mountains, but more of them were photos of her sleeping.


    With a faint smile on the girl''s face, even when she fell asleep, she was very peaceful.


    Like a cute cat.


    Seeing the girl again, Lin Fei smiled knowingly, but as his fingers moved up, the photos below slowly appeared.


    The photos above are all by Ye Yuxue.


    But the photo below is of another girl!


    "You really haven''t slept yet."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang behind Lin Fei, causing him to subconsciously turn off the phone screen.


    Turning his head, it was the S-class uncle.


    The uncle sat next to Lin Fei and said, "Are you really sleepy?"


    Lin Fei shook his head.


    "You can continue to sleep." He said, "If there is any problem, I will tell you."


    "no need."


    The uncle smiled and said, "I am also an S-rank supernatural power anyhow, it doesn''t matter if I don''t sleep for seven or eight days."


    Lin Fei didn''t speak, because there was nothing to ask, let alone to understand.


    The uncle was also silent for a while, and only after a while, he said, "Although I haven''t experienced these things, uncle, I still advise you to look away."


    "A lot of things, many things, you will feel unacceptable at first, but once you accept it, that''s the same thing."


    Lin Fei could see the uncle''s thoughts. He had read too many of these persuasive remarks, and he had long been immune, and he didn''t even want to listen.


    So he said: "I know everything."


    The uncle saw Lin Fei not wanting to listen, so he could only sigh.


    He thought for a while, and then said: "Going to find someone, you must have strong strength."


    "I will teach you some fighting skills."


    Lin Fei didn''t say anything this time.


    This uncle was really kind, and Lin Fei nodded, wanting to see what fighting skills these S-levels have.


    skill?


    Anyway, I don''t have any, because they are all spikes.


    "If you encounter any difficulties in Modu, you can tell me."


    "Protecting the weak is what the strong should do."


    He patted Lin Fei on the shoulder, and said, "Never give up hope. You should have heard the legend of No. 1 in the world."


    "I heard that No. 1 in the world will appear when people are most desperate, so as long as you don''t give up, there will always be a glimmer of hope."


    "Maybe the next moment, the world number one will appear in front of us?"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Don''t say anything about the next moment, now the world''s number one is right in front of you.


    Use the legend of the world number one to encourage the world number one person, there is really you.


    "What you said makes sense." Lin Fei said seriously.


    The next day, when the genius just turned on, these people got up.


    "Clean up and get ready to go."


    There is no breakfast, not even lunch, only a little bit of food at night.


    And precisely because of these things, they travel very fast, they can walk dozens of miles a day.


    "There is still a few hundred miles away from the Demon Capital, at least ten days."


    When Lin Fei asked how long it would take to reach the magic city, the captain replied.

 Chapter 509： Ballistic correction

    That''s really far.


    Lin Fei sighed, but it was a pity that flying could not be used now, otherwise he could take these people directly.


    "Do not worry."


    The captain guessed what Lin Fei was thinking, so he said, "There are some things that you can''t worry about."


    Lin Fei has always been calm. He knows best that anxiousness is useless, and anger is also the most useless emotion of mankind.


    What we need to do now is to protect ourselves and reach the magic city safely.


    Walked nearly a hundred miles.


    It was getting late, and several people finally stopped before they came to a forest.


    "I will rest here tonight." The captain dismounted and said.


    They dare to sleep in the wilderness?


    Lin Fei was a little surprised. All the way, the conservative vigilance displayed by these people made Lin Fei suspicious.


    These people are afraid that they will not be replaced.


    But soon he understood why these people dare to live outside here.


    Because he saw a stone four to five meters high.


    The stone was tall and big, with a rope extending from it.


    And a few people are pulling up the rope.


    "It turns out to live on it." Lin Fei muttered, and then he climbed up and saw a simple house.


    It''s really simple, there are no walls, only a few pillars, with the roof on top.


    The so-called roof is also constructed by laying a few pieces of wood horizontally and then putting bamboo, leaves and other things on it.


    It can block some rain, but it can''t block squally rain.


    Standing on the top and looking down, I found that there are stones forming a circle below, which is used as a stable.


    "Don''t worry, ordinary zombies can''t come up." The captain and Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei nodded. Except for some special or particularly powerful zombies, other zombies are impossible to come up.


    The night is getting darker.


    After a fire was made, the team leader said: "Everyone goes to bed early tonight, and we will go through the dark forest tomorrow."


    "Is it the forest below?" Lin Fei asked.


    A few hundred meters ahead is a lush forest.


    The howling of some wild beasts can be heard far away.


    Through perspective, he saw that there were indeed many things moving inside, which was perilous.


    "Yes."


    The captain explained: "Originally, there was no forest here, but after the world changed, it suddenly grew out."


    That night, Lin Fei still kept vigil.


    "Little brother, if you don''t sleep for two consecutive days, you won''t be able to hold it." The uncle said: "You will get tired before you reach the magic city."


    "I am sick now, but there is no medicine to treat you."


    "Don''t worry, I know my physical condition." Lin Fei said.


    The uncle saw Lin Fei refused to listen, shook his head, sighed, and said nothing.


    The night is quiet.


    Lin Fei sat on the edge of the stone and looked at the zombies wandering below through perspective.


    Having nothing to do, he took out the compound bow.


    sieve!


    A zombie died on the spot.


    He can also use a gun, but there will be a sound that will alarm the sleeping people.


    Compound bows can also kill in seconds, the main reason is that there is no sound.


    And because the speed is slow, the trajectory correction brought by the lock is more powerful.


    Ye Feng opened his bow casually and shot an arrow at the night above his head. The arrow turned around in the sky, and then went straight to the head of a zombie.


    Puff!


    The zombie didn''t even have a chance to react, and his head exploded on the spot.


    After shooting hundreds of zombies wandering below, Lin Fei opened the modifier and took a look.


    Still being updated.

 Chapter 510： He has no powers, its too miserable

    The moon hangs high.


    Lin Fei was sitting on the rock, and the moonlight spread on him, as if covering him with a layer of silver. There were countless corpses under the rock.


    He is an invincible, but also lonely God of War.


    Suddenly there was a rustling sound behind him, and Lin Fei immediately let go of the bow in his hand, causing it to fall to the ground and disappear into the grass.


    "You really don''t sleep."


    The uncle''s voice sounded behind him.


    "If you are not sleepy, naturally you will not sleep." Lin Fei answered calmly.


    "I even suspect that you are an S-rank supernatural power like me." The uncle smiled and said, "But I didn''t feel the supernatural power from you."


    "You should have no abilities."


    "You''re right, I have no abilities." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    He has no supernatural powers, only instinct, the power to control cause and effect.


    And those forces that control wind, snow, thunder and lightning are all derived from cause and effect.


    The reason why I had to say that I had a power, I was an S-rank power, because Ye Yuxue wanted to have powers, and I hope he was an S-rank power user.


    "No power..."


    The uncle suddenly appeared embarrassed, because he felt that he was talking about another pain point of Lin Fei.


    "That''s okay." He comforted Lin Fei and said, "I will protect you along the way."


    He felt that Lin Fei was too pitiful.


    The woman ran away, she had no abilities yet.


    Maybe it was because he had no powers that the woman would run away.


    Maybe they are getting better with other men now, but Lin Fei still chased after him foolishly.


    Uncle worried that when that happens, Lin Fei will go crazy on the spot.


    "Let''s take a look with him then." The uncle thought silently in his heart.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, there was a scream, and everyone else woke up.


    "what happened!"


    These people immediately jumped up from the straw nest and asked nervously.


    "the following!"


    The uncle pointed at the grass below with shocked expression.


    The others also looked down, and followed for a moment.


    Because they all clearly saw that there were countless corpses of zombies and monsters lying on the grass below.


    This is last night, quietly approaching!


    "Uncle, you did a great job!"


    The captain smiled and patted the uncle''s shoulder. If the zombies are brought close at night, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    "No, this is not what I did." The uncle waved his hand quickly.


    He screamed because he didn''t do the scene before him.


    When did these zombies and monsters approach and when were they killed?


    He sat here all night and saw nothing.


    "Do not make jokes."


    Someone smiled and said, "You are the strongest person here. If you didn''t do it, could it be the captain who got up and sleepwalked it?"


    "I do not know."


    The uncle said solemnly: "I sat all night last night and chatted with Lin Fei, but neither of us found anything unusual."


    "As a result, I discovered this scene this morning."


    He suddenly thought that Lin Fei might have done this.


    Just another thought, this is impossible.


    "Could it be that Lin Fei did it?" the captain asked curiously.


    "It''s impossible." The uncle retorted first, saying: "Last night I learned from the chat that Lin Fei has no abilities..."


    Having said that, everyone else also understands.


    Moreover, they all showed a look of sympathy and compassion.


    Lin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "If there is nothing wrong, then hurry up."


    Too lazy to explain, going to the magic city is the most important thing.

 Chapter 511： Big problem

    The zombies all over the floor were made by the uncle by everyone''s default.


    After all, he didn''t sleep last night, and the strongest person here was also him.


    As for Lin Fei, a person with no abilities, it is impossible to kill a zombie, so he never thought about this possibility.


    "I''m going in soon, so I''ll be able to cheer me up." The captain said to everyone.


    Lin Fei knew why he was so strict.


    Through perspective, he saw many zombies and monsters wandering in the forest.


    Lin Fei saw the zombies all over the place clearly last night, all of them crawled out of the forest.


    "Why are there so many zombies in the wilderness?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "Where is there any wilderness?" The captain sighed: "It used to be a city, but after the world changed, the city was flooded by the forest."


    "The people inside are all dead, more than 15 million people, none of them escaped."


    The captain was silent for a while and continued: "So you must be vigilant when you go in later. If you are not careful, you may stay inside forever."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    The other team members also nodded.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the captain finally drove into the forest.


    It was just as soon as I entered, the sunlight in the sky was immediately blocked, and the temperature plummeted, and everyone couldn''t help shaking their bodies with goose bumps.


    The uncle stood beside Lin Fei, watching the surroundings.


    In fact, everyone is on guard.


    Only Lin Fei sat calmly beside the car, as if no matter what happened, it had nothing to do with him.


    No one else said anything.


    After all, he was an ordinary person with no abilities, and he didn''t expect him to play any role here.


    Let him go as he pleases.


    Just follow the vice-chairman''s request and throw him at the magic city and it''s all done.


    After walking for a long time, Lin Fei suddenly saw a city.


    A city in the forest!


    Towering trees grew from the building, crushing the building to pieces, and the ground was full of weeds, crushing the floor.


    Bones can be seen everywhere, and zombies and some monsters are constantly wandering.


    Fortunately, these monsters and zombies are not strong, even without the uncle''s action, others can easily be eliminated.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    But in the evening, the captain said solemnly: "Something went wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" the uncle asked.


    "We seem to be lost, we can''t leave this city!" The captain said in surprise.


    He felt something wrong from noon, because the entrance that came in seemed to be different from before, and then he discovered that no matter how he left, he was still spinning in the city!


    BMW doesn''t have any restlessness, there should be no problem, but right now.


    The captain was sure that they were really trapped.


    "what?"


    The others were frightened. It was getting dark now, and they were out in the wild again. This is not the time and place for joking to cause panic.


    "Nobody in a city escaped, I feel a little strange." The captain frowned and said: "This city and forest are weird."


    Lin Fei glanced around.


    He had always felt that something was wrong before, but he couldn''t tell.


    Now as soon as the captain reminded him, he understood.


    Yes indeed.


    No matter what the situation, there are more than ten million people, how many can always run out?


    As a result, the bones were so tired that none of them escaped.


    This city, and the forest, have big problems!

 Chapter 512： Magic

    "Then what should we do now? It''s getting dark."


    Some team members asked nervously that such a thing had never happened before.


    The captain raised his head and glanced at the sky, and it was indeed gloomy. According to his instinct, the sky would be completely dark in more than half an hour.


    "Find a place to rest." The captain ordered: "Keep calm, and we will find a way out tomorrow."


    "tomorrow?"


    Lin Fei whispered and looked up at the dim sky, not thinking it would be a peaceful night.


    How to live until tomorrow is a problem.


    It used to be a city in the end. It is very simple to find a place to live.


    "I always feel that something bad is about to happen." By the campfire, the uncle frowned.


    Kaka...


    Just as his voice fell, a strange sound suddenly came from outside.


    "There is a situation!"


    The captain responded extremely quickly, extinguished the bonfire with a wave of his hand, and then quickly approached the window.


    "Don''t talk." He whispered to others.


    Everyone nodded, and then moved cautiously to the window.


    Through the moonlight, they saw an unforgettable scene in their lives.


    The numerous bones on the ground were put together again, and stood up from the ground, walking staggeringly like a zombie.


    The weird sound just now came from these bones.


    A few people in the group were dumbfounded.


    Even the S-rank supernatural beings are no exception. They have seen all kinds of zombies, but have never seen this weird scene before them.


    Zombies can still be explained by mutations, what are these white bones?


    Only Lin Fei sat calmly on the spot.


    As he expected, at night, this city really had a problem, it was a dead city during the day, and at night, it immediately came back to life!


    The skeletons were wandering outside, mixing with the zombies, and the few people in the house I looked at were all in cold sweat.


    "This is a fierce land." The captain muttered.


    But at this moment, all the skeletons suddenly turned their heads and looked towards the house in unison.


    They really just turned their heads, and their bodies didn''t move.


    Suddenly, his head turned in a circle, or half a circle, staring in the direction of the house.


    These bones obviously have no eyes, but the few people in the house are still trembling at this moment, as if they are being stared at by countless pairs of resentful eyes.


    ghost!


    At this moment, a word came out from the bottom of their hearts.


    The current situation can no longer be explained by science!


    "We seem to have been discovered." Lin Fei walked behind them and said lightly.


    "run!"


    The captain did not hesitate, and ordered directly.


    In the face of the unknown, where fear directly defeats reason, where dare to fight?


    "Run? It''s no use."


    At this moment, Lin Fei reached out and grabbed the captain.


    He looked at the skeletons that came by and said: "Some technologies are beyond our imagination and become unscientific, just like magic."


    "If you can''t beat it, you still have to rely on your fists to confirm."


    After all, Lin Fei wanted to go out.


    As a result, he was also held back as soon as he took a step.


    "you are right!"


    It was the uncle who stopped him, and the uncle firmly said: "I lost my rationality just now, thanks to you little brother!"


    "You are just an ordinary person, not their opponent, let me come!"


    Talk about it.


    The uncle smashed the wall directly, like a bull, slamming straight towards the skeletons.


    boom!


    In an instant, broken bones flew around.

 Chapter 513： Run away

    Uncle is an S-rank supernatural power after all, his body is as hard as iron, but some ordinary skeletons can''t stop him at all.


    With just one punch, a skeleton fell apart and the bones flew out.


    But for a while, a place was vacated here.


    On the ground, there was a layer of bones scattered, like a piece of snow, white.


    "It can''t help me at all."


    Uncle looked at the results of this place and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Good job!" The few people in the room couldn''t help applauding when they saw this scene.


    Originally scared to death by these supernatural events, now seeing the uncle hang these skeletons and beat them, the fear in my heart is completely washed away.


    Wow!


    But at this moment, the bones on the ground suddenly heard a sound.


    Everyone was taken aback and looked towards the ground.


    I saw the bones trembling constantly, shaking and converging towards one place, just like those skeletons appearing, the bones scattered all over the place, unexpectedly re-solidified into a bigger skeleton.


    "spread!"


    The uncle yelled, and pushed forward in two steps, before the skeleton was fully condensed, punched out.


    As a result, the half of the skeleton suddenly lifted its foot to block the uncle''s punch.


    Boom!


    There was only a loud noise, and then the wind raged, shaking the sky full of dust.


    When the smoke dissipated, the complete skeleton appeared in front of everyone.


    The uncle''s complexion was a little ugly, because he had just punched with all his strength, and it didn''t cause any influence on the skeleton.


    even¡­¡­


    He felt a little pain in his hand.


    The skeleton is full of bones, no meat, no nerves, hard as iron, no pain yet.


    As a flesh and blood body, the uncle suffered.


    boom!


    The skeleton raised its foot and fell, and it directly shook the ground.


    "what is that?"


    The few people in the room were dumbfounded.


    The bones everywhere on the ground condensed into a tall skeleton.


    It is more than three meters high, standing in front of the uncle, like a wall, just looking at it, I feel like my chest is pressed by a stone, and I can''t breathe through.


    The skull head turned to the uncle, like a robot locked the target, without any pause, stepped on it.


    The previous punch suffered a loss, and the uncle didn''t want to go head-to-head, otherwise he would just hurt.


    Seeing a foot step on, he withdrew and retreated.


    boom!


    The soles of the skeleton''s feet were half a meter long and wide, and when one foot came down, the ground shook the mountain and the cement board exploded.


    The uncle had not had time to rejoice that he was running fast, and a shadow had already enveloped him.


    Suddenly raising his head, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    It was the big hand of the skeleton, suppressed like a mountain of five fingers.


    boom!


    This time, the uncle couldn''t avoid it. Not only was the skeleton tall and mighty, but it also moved quickly, and its movements were lightning-like.


    Everything I saw tonight made these people feel unreal.


    It seems to live in a magical world.


    "what!"


    The uncle''s screams brought them back to their senses.


    The skeleton is extremely powerful, even though the uncle is an S-rank superpower, but at this time, the whole bones pinched by the palm of the skeleton still make a noise.


    "Ahem--"


    He wanted to hold the skeleton''s hand open, but as soon as the opponent tried hard, the uncle immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood, and he couldn''t exert any effort.


    "not good."


    The uncle realized that he was mostly dead.


    He had no way to solve the current situation.


    "Run!"


    With his last strength, he roared loudly: "This thing is stronger than S grade, you run!"

 Chapter 514： Rush rush

    "run?"


    Lin Fei shook his head, thinking in his heart: "Where can I go now?"


    After the uncle was suppressed, more and more skeletons came towards this side.


    The people in the house have long been exposed, and now the biggest obstacle has been caught. The people in the house are all fish.


    "We can''t run away." The captain said with an ugly expression.


    Seeing around the house, there were at least thousands of skeletons and zombies.


    Even though they are all A-level supernatural beings, but if ants kill elephants, they will eventually run out of strength, and there are countless skeletons.


    In the end it was just a dead end.


    Lin Fei watched the scene quietly, just thought of making a move, and suddenly stopped.


    He was afraid that a punch would kill the uncle together.


    I sighed in my heart, sometimes being too strong is also an annoyance.


    But there were more solutions than difficulties, and Lin Fei thought of the most comfortable solution.


    The dark night sky was suddenly torn apart by a round of sun, and a gleaming golden sphere was suspended above the city.


    The warm light spilled on this city, dispelling all the darkness.


    The skeletons and zombies that were approaching suddenly trembled and their speed slowed a lot.


    "what!"


    The uncle suddenly felt a powerful ability coming into the body, almost breaking him, as if a fire in his body was burning!


    With a loud roar, he grabbed the hand of the huge skeleton with both hands and broke it with force.


    Click!


    The bones, which were originally as hard as iron, couldn''t hold back every second, and were snapped by the uncle on the spot.


    Uncle fell from the air, and suddenly a raging flame ignited on his body.


    He shouted: "I''m invincible!"


    Because the uncle clearly felt that the abilities were continuously pouring into the body.


    He raised his head and glanced at the light ball that suddenly appeared. He already knew that all these changes were caused by the light ball!


    "Come again!"


    The uncle looked at the huge skeleton and said: "Either you die today, or I die!"


    The abilities in the body are surging and have overflowed from the body, flowing around him, turning into a body guard.


    At this moment, the uncle''s confidence surged and he felt invincible.


    The skeleton couldn''t speak, just threw a punch.


    The uncle akimbo, motionless, resisting the punch with his chest.


    boom!


    It was like a thunder on the ground.


    In the end, the uncle didn''t have anything to do, but the huge skeleton was shaken back by his own strength.


    The figure over three meters tall almost fell.


    "Didn''t you eat, brother?"


    The uncle laughed and patted his chest, indicating that there was no pain at all.


    "If you didn''t punch me to death, I would beat you to death."


    After that, he jumped up, rounded his fist, and smashed his fist toward the skull.


    The skeleton reacted extremely quickly and punched again, trying to shoot the uncle down, but its arm was blown by the uncle.


    The light not only strengthened the superpowers, but also weakened all monsters other than humans.


    The current skeleton is less than one-tenth of its previous strength.


    One trades up, it is hung up and beaten by the uncle.


    "You come out quickly, this light can make us stronger." The uncle smashed the skull''s head with a punch, and then shouted to the others in the house.


    Everyone in the house has long felt something wrong.


    The uncle, who was about to be pinched to death, suddenly became angry, like a **** possessing his body, and forcibly blasted the skeleton.


    It turned out to be so.


    "Let''s go out and fix those skeletons!" the captain shouted.


    A group of people rushed out excitedly.


    They were even more excited by the light, like southerners who saw snow for the first time.

 Chapter 515： Crying zombie

    When a steady stream of supernatural powers poured into their bodies, these people couldn''t help but scream with excitement.


    Then...


    With one punch and one zombie, the mighty power, as if the **** of war descended to the earth.


    Lin Fei watched with interest in front of the door.


    Their fighting methods are unstructured and there is nothing graceful to speak of, but Lin Fei found it interesting.


    This battle will last until dawn.


    These people didn''t know how many skeletons were broken, and there was already a layer of white bones on the ground, a full one or two meters high.


    The light from the sky slowly disappeared, and the endless abilities disappeared.


    "Gone."


    Feeling the absence of light, they couldn''t help sighing.


    The feeling of invincibility is really fascinating.


    "So, what''s going on?"


    It was also at this time that their sanity returned and finally began to think about what had just happened.


    "How can that sun have such a powerful power, capable of giving us endless powers!"


    This is destined to be an unsolved mystery.


    "Maybe it''s a god, in short, after the magic capital, this matter must be reported."


    "Now I have to leave this city for the first time." The captain said.


    After tossing last night, everyone realized that this city is not dead, but alive.


    It can eat people.


    If you don''t leave today, those skeletons might make a comeback tonight.


    At that time, they may not be so lucky to be able to get help from the mysterious power again.


    "I didn''t see any zombies today." The uncle said in surprise.


    Yesterday, although there were not many zombies in the city, they were still everywhere.


    But after one night, the zombies were almost invisible.


    "Perhaps because of the sun last night." The captain thought for a while and said.


    Although many zombies were killed last night, it is absolutely impossible for the zombies in the entire city to almost disappear.


    "Go, go."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel there are problems in this city.


    After coming in for just one day, I encountered all kinds of incomprehensible things one after another.


    A moving skeleton and a mysterious sun.


    It''s just that the captain drove a carriage, made a half lap in this city, and still couldn''t get out!


    "What''s the matter?" The captain frowned.


    Even Lin Fei felt a little strange. Although he was invincible, he still had no good solution to this illusion.


    Just like getting lost in the underground before, he can only blast a path with his fists.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, several people on the carriage suddenly heard a strange noise in the distance ahead.


    It seemed to be the sound of something eating.


    At the same time, the BMW pulling the car began to gasp and kicked uncomfortably.


    "in danger!"


    The captain said in shock: "There is a big danger ahead!"


    This is the horse''s warning, it is unwilling to move forward, and even feels the threat of death, so it moves uncomfortably.


    Lin Fei was silent for a moment, and said, "I''ll go over and take a look."


    After all, he jumped out of the carriage alone.


    Through perspective, he has actually seen the distant situation.


    That is a zombie, eating another zombie!


    Seeing this scene, he somewhat understood why there were so many zombies after one night.


    The zombies here are also killing each other?


    The reason for wanting to go is that Lin Fei feels a little strange.


    That zombie seems to be crying?


    "Are you crazy?"


    The captain exclaimed: "You are an ordinary person, if you go by, you will die!"


    Lin Fei glanced at the captain and said, "Then I won''t go there."


    "Because it''s here."

 Chapter 516： Stop pretending, Im the boss

    Is it coming?


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the people in the car were suddenly taken aback.


    Immediately looking in the direction where the cry came, he saw a zombie crawling out.


    The horses they sat down on, as if they had seen a ghost, suddenly struggled madly, about to bump the goods and people down.


    "Silence."


    Lin Fei glanced at the crazy horse, and the horse immediately lowered his head and calmed down.


    This scene made several people in the car look inexplicable.


    Just a word, it really quieted down?


    But right now, they all know that this is not the crux of the problem.


    The captain took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and yelled to Lin Fei: "Get in the car, that zombie is different from the previous ones, there is a big danger!"


    Lin Fei naturally knew that the zombie in front of him was different from any one he had seen before.


    Because it is dragging a long knife in its hand.


    It''s more like a gate than a knife. This thing is two meters long, and the blade is dazzling cold.


    When dragging this thing, sparks splashed all over the ground.


    "This thing is more powerful than the S grade." The uncle in the car said difficultly.


    Then he looked at Lin Fei and shouted: "Get in the car and leave here. We can''t beat him."


    "Aren''t you going to the magic city to find someone, you can''t die here!"


    Lin Fei squinted and kept looking at the monster.


    From the first time he saw this zombie, he felt something wrong.


    After watching for more than ten seconds, he finally understood where the abnormality was.


    This zombie has a pair of human eyes, and crying as it walks, crying like a baby.


    The most unusual thing is that the resentment on its body has become substantive, and the resentment is soaring, which has changed some of the rules here.


    "You can go first." Lin Fei said: "But if you want to leave this city alive, you must defeat this zombie."


    "what?"


    Several people in the car were taken aback.


    The captain asked immediately: "What does this mean?"


    "The resentment on this zombie has already affected the entire city. As long as it does not die, we will never be able to get out."


    "How could this be?" The captain lost his senses.


    The others also looked desperate.


    "How could this be?" Lin Fei smiled and said, "Then ask about it."


    ïÏ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the zombie suddenly screamed and rushed towards Lin Fei with a long knife.


    The hard ground was cut open by the sharp blade, and the cold light flashed, and the blade had reached Lin Fei''s neck.


    "Do not!"


    The people in the car screamed at this scene.


    The zombies were too fast, like a flash of lightning, they didn''t even have time to react.


    After I saw it clearly, I saw the knife in the zombie''s hand slashing Lin Fei''s neck.


    when!


    As a result, a crisp sound made them stunned again.


    The sharp blade slashed heavily on Lin Fei''s neck. As a result, sparks splashed. There was nothing on Lin Fei''s neck. Instead, the blade broke and one end spun out.


    Lin Fei stretched out a finger calmly and removed the knife from his neck.


    He said: "I won''t pretend, in fact I am a big brother."


    Several people in the car stared at this scene blankly.


    long time.


    The captain spit out two words from his mouth.


    "I wipe it!"


    Lin Fei flicked his finger and flew the knife in the zombie''s hand, then looked at it and said, "Can you speak?"


    The answer to him was just a cry.


    Helpless, Lin Fei punched it into powder.

 Chapter 517： I really went to see my wife

    This scene was so sudden that the people in the carriage were once again stunned.


    I saw Lin Fei''s neck block the zombie with a single knife and nothing happened, which made them feel like they were dreaming. Now I saw Lin Fei punching the zombie into powder...


    boom!


    A young man fainted on the spot.


    The captain and the uncle opened their mouths wide and couldn''t get together for a long time.


    This kind of strength definitely exceeds the S rank, right?


    Such a powerful person, why does he still say that he has no abilities?


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei jumped into the carriage and spoke, making them all come back to their senses.


    "You..." The captain stopped talking.


    He was kind to Lin Fei before, because he thought that Lin Fei was just an ordinary person, but now after seeing Lin Fei''s strength, he dare not say much.


    I was afraid that Lin Fei would be noisy or annoying him.


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Lin Fei said suddenly.


    From the moment he shot, he had expected this result.


    An invincible strong man, among a group of weak people, will only be incompatible with a monster. People will respect you and fear you.


    Even the usually enthusiastic uncle has become silent now.


    Lin Fei saw that they hadn''t moved for a long time, so he said, "We should be able to get out of the city now."


    The labyrinth in the city was caused by the resentment of the zombie just now. Now that the zombie was killed by Lin Fei, the resentment dissipated and the labyrinth disappeared.


    "Oh!"


    The captain reacted, answered, and drove away immediately.


    Lin Fei sighed as he watched their reaction.


    After knowing their own strength, others either want to use themselves or fear themselves.


    There is only one person who is really good to himself.


    "We are really out!"


    Sure enough, after the zombie was blown up, they could finally leave the city.


    "thank you."


    The uncle finally spoke, but thanked Lin Fei.


    "Thank me for what?" Lin Fei said lightly.


    "Last night, you released the sun, right?" the uncle asked nervously.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    The uncle asked again: "Before, those zombies were shot by you with bows and arrows, right?"


    Lin Fei still nodded.


    "It turns out that you did so much to protect us before we knew it." The uncle gave a wry smile.


    The captain also sincerely thanked Lin Fei.


    "No need to thank you." Lin Fei said, "I just don''t want the guide to die, so I don''t know how to get rid of the magic capital."


    This is indeed the reason why he took these shots these few times. If these people die, he is afraid that he will find someone to lead the way again.


    The uncle and the captain looked at each other.


    "You are so strong, why do you insist on going to the magic capital?" the captain asked.


    He didn''t think Lin Fei''s reason for "going to find his wife" was a real reason.


    There must be another purpose!


    "Go find your wife." As a result, Lin Fei still said this.


    The captain and the uncle were suddenly dumb.


    Just forget it.


    They also stopped asking questions, for fear of making Lin Fei impatient.


    The uncle thought for a while, then asked: "How did you know that the zombie was the culprit that caused us to be inseparable from the city?"


    That zombie is indeed different, but it just looks stronger. They can''t see the so-called resentment.


    "Because I have encountered such a situation." Lin Fei said indifferently.


    "That was a few years ago. At that time I was a hunter, specializing in hunting some powerful monsters that humans could not deal with."


    "Once, I was trapped in a village, the situation is similar to now."


    "After that, I saw a monster come out of the belly of a dead woman, picked up a knife, crying while trying to kill me."


    "Kill it and I will come out."

 Chapter 518： How can i become stronger

    Lin Fei did not elaborate on this story.


    Because this is a newly born child, there is no choice story.


    It can only cry at the corpse of its parents, perhaps acting like a baby, or perhaps sad.


    It was not its fault to be born as a monster, because it also had no chance to choose. Lin Fei sighed in his heart, but could only send it on the road.


    No need to say these.


    All they need to know is that a monster came out of the woman''s belly and was killed by himself.


    "Unexpectedly, a few years ago, you started to come into contact with these things." The captain said with emotion: "No wonder you are so strong."


    At the same time, they were shocked. Has the world changed since a few years ago?


    When you leave the city, you have to pass through the forest. This forest is really not small. According to estimates, it will take at least four or five days to pass through.


    "Tell us your story." The captain said suddenly.


    Because after knowing Lin Fei''s strength, they were very curious about Lin Fei.


    How exactly does one exercise to become an existence that surpasses an S-level zombie with one punch.


    "I don''t have a story." Lin Fei said.


    "I have also worked as a cleaner, a turret, a commander, and what other blue star to guide the way, Gadpa..."


    There are so many worlds that I have traveled through before, too many to count.


    Only this time, I don''t know how to come to this end of the world.


    "They are all names that I haven''t heard of, and I feel pretty awesome." The captain smiled.


    Because I don''t understand, it''s just that the simple feeling is not simple.


    As night fell, the captain led everyone to a cave.


    This cave is on a cliff, but there are steps up, which seems to be built by them.


    In front of the cave, there is an open land, and the road is still safe.


    "I''m still watching tonight."


    I can''t sleep anyway, so I might as well do something interesting.


    Others would persuade Lin Fei before.


    But not anymore. A strong and invincible person came to watch the night. They couldn''t ask for it, at least they don''t have to worry about falling asleep and being killed.


    In the dead of night, when many monsters saw the fire, they approached.


    In order not to wake up the sleeping people, Lin Fei silently took out his bow and arrows again.


    "Sure enough, you were the one who shot a zombie that night."


    At this moment, the uncle''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Lin Fei didn''t look back, but the uncle sat next to Lin Fei.


    sieve!


    Lin Fei shot an arrow calmly, and another figure fell in the darkness.


    The uncle narrowed his eyes and looked at the darkness below. He couldn''t see anything, so he asked: "How do you see them?"


    "Because I want to see them, so I see them."


    "Is that so..." The uncle felt that this was a bit profound.


    Maybe it''s too much.


    After a moment of silence, he asked again: "You said, can I be as strong as you in the future?"


    "Maybe it can." Lin Fei still answered calmly.


    Maybe?


    Uncle''s expression instantly became lost.


    "After all, people like me are okay, you should be able to."


    But Lin Fei''s words came right after that, making the uncle''s eyes suddenly bright, which shows that he still has this possibility?


    "What should I do?" the uncle asked.


    "Find your own way." Lin Fei replied. In fact, he didn''t know what to do to become stronger.


    Run ten kilometers a day, do a hundred sit-ups, a hundred squats?

 Chapter 519： Problematic city

    In the next few days, everything went well.


    At noon, Lin Fei finally saw a city.


    The city is lined with tall buildings, but it is located in a valley. It is still more than a dozen miles away, and it suddenly feels cool.


    Almost instantly, Lin Fei realized that there was a problem in this city.


    "That''s the magic city."


    The captain stared at the distant city for a long time, and muttered: "Strange, when I came over last month, there were not so many valleys and trees here."


    "The magic capital in the ravine?" Lin Fei was puzzled.


    In a city, transportation and water are very important.


    Therefore, most cities are built along the coast or beside rivers.


    This is the first time I have seen this in a ravine.


    How did this become the magic capital second only to the capital?


    "This is indeed the magic city. We didn''t make a mistake. It must be the change of heaven and earth, which caused the terrain here to change." The captain explained.


    The distance to the magic capital is getting closer and closer, and Lin Fei feels that it is getting colder and colder here.


    "It''s so cold here."


    Not only Lin Fei, but the rest of the team also felt a chill.


    Not the cold of winter, but a chill that the soul can feel.


    They all got goose bumps.


    "It feels a little strange." The captain murmured again.


    Lin Fei had never been here, only felt that it should be because of the cold weather, after all, in his own world, a few days will be the year.


    I want to go home for the New Year...


    But for now, it still matters to find the girl first.


    "Let''s separate at the rally." The captain took Lin Fei to the rally, and then said goodbye to him.


    Although the city is in a valley, I have to say that the gathering is really big.


    It''s bigger than any previous gathering.


    The population in this rally is probably hundreds of thousands.


    "I wish you well."


    Others blessed Lin Fei that they can come to this rally alive, Lin Fei is indispensable.


    Lin Fei separated from them and finally came to the magic capital.


    This walk is twelve days.


    "I have come to the magic capital, where should I find someone?" He muttered, finding someone in the vast crowd, or finding a clue, is basically impossible.


    Can only wait for Miss Mask to find herself.


    "Find a place to live." Lin Fei made such a decision.


    Miss Mask let herself come to Demon City, and now she has arrived by herself. He didn''t want to leave before seeing anyone.


    He went to the union to log in. Because he was an S-level, the union welcomed him and assigned him a villa.


    "Sometimes it''s convenient to have an identity."


    He came to the villa, just opened the dusty door, and immediately came another chill.


    Shaking, Lin Fei felt that something was wrong with this villa.


    Why is the villa assigned to the S-rank supernatural being so dirty? There was dust everywhere, as if no one had been here for hundreds of years.


    "welcome green hands!"


    Just as Lin Fei was walking around, the card suddenly vibrated, and when he took it out, there were several new messages.


    It is the rest of the S-Class in this rally that welcomes themselves.


    Perhaps because this is the magic capital, there are more S-rank abilities here than in other places.


    Twelve!


    After a glance at the message, he took the card back in his hand, too lazy to reply.


    Are these S-rank abilities so idle?


    Outside the door of the villa, a red dress was staring at him.


    Lin Fei noticed something and immediately looked out the door.


    I didn''t see anything, I just felt a bit cold.


    At this time, the card shook again.


    I took it out and saw a news that made him frown.


    "Rookie, did you really get the haunted house?"

 Chapter 520： A broken world

    "Haunted House?"


    These two words attracted Lin Fei''s attention.


    Reminiscing the feeling of being stared at just now, he felt that this matter was not that simple.


    This is a world that has almost collapsed, the world has changed, mysterious existence has invaded, and he will not be surprised if something strange comes out.


    "What do you mean?"


    He replied with the card, and then opened the other party''s information to check.


    Elf princess.


    "Because of her kind heart and the ability to heal, she was dubbed the elf princess."


    The introduction is like this.


    Take a look at the photo, it is indeed a very beautiful girl.


    Buzzing.


    At this moment, the other party replied.


    When I opened the message, I saw that the other party said: "This has to be mentioned two years ago."


    "One night two years ago, there was an earthquake here. The family of three in this villa ran away. When they arrived at the door, the door suddenly collapsed."


    "A family of three were killed at the same time."


    "I thought it was just that, but the real horror has just begun."


    "The next day, I don''t know who repaired the collapsed door, and there were three more paper people in the place where the three of them died."


    "The paper figures were taken away and burned, but on the third day, they reappeared and changed positions."


    "Sometimes they appear in the kitchen, sometimes they are on the bed, and they are almost alive."


    At the end, the other party added one more sentence.


    "You''d better leave that villa. Although we are supernatural beings, it is still very difficult to solve these ghostly things."


    "If there is no place to live, you can come to live with me first." said the elf princess.


    After reading this story, Lin Fei was silent for a while.


    poisonous.


    This union has assigned itself a haunted house?


    He moved his fingers and was about to respond to something when he suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    Lin Fei felt something and turned around immediately. When he saw what was in front of him, his heart stopped.


    A paper man!


    Judging from the clothes she was wearing, she was a woman with blood on her face and a red robe, standing more than ten meters in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei remembered clearly that there was no such thing here just now.


    Although he knew that the other party was not his opponent, Lin Fei still felt a little scary the first time he saw this kind of thing.


    Just like humans can easily pinch cockroaches to death, many people are still afraid of cockroaches.


    After seeing it clearly, Lin Fei is not afraid.


    If others saw this thing, they would have been scared to escape.


    As a result, Lin Fei fell well and strode towards the paper man.


    In his hand, a ball of flame was burning.


    "Dare to scare me, I will kill you today, and all the ashes will be raised!"


    Seeing that Lin Fei was not afraid, the paper man turned into a fire, and he panicked.


    Because it is really afraid of fire!


    Therefore, the paper man rushed towards the villa without hesitation.


    "run?"


    "Did you run away?"


    Lin Fei stepped forward to the paper man, raised his hand to catch the other''s shoulder.


    The paper man still wanted to resist. It seemed to be quite powerful, but he couldn''t compare to Lin Fei, the floor was cracked, and he couldn''t move Lin Fei''s hand.


    "Are you really a paper man?"


    Lin Fei was not afraid anymore, but instead became interested. After receiving the flame, he stretched out his hand to tear open the paper man''s body.


    Tearing--


    It was really empty inside, and what was in front of me was really a paper man.


    "It''s boring, go to hell."


    Lin Fei raised his hand and burned the paper man.


    Then he said calmly: "Where are the other two?"


    "I will send you to reunite below."

 Chapter 521： Princess Yun Ruoyan

    Lin Fei finally did not find the remaining two.


    He used perspective to search everywhere, and found nothing but gave up.


    Since I couldn''t find it, I didn''t look for it at all. I didn''t come here to cast demons and demons, but to save people.


    If I want to cast down demons and eliminate demons, I have only one solution, and that is physical destruction.


    When he came to the iron gate of the villa, he decided to send a supernova to blow up the villa.


    No matter what demons, monsters, monsters, they will all be wiped out.


    But before he could make a move, a beautiful female voice suddenly heard behind him.


    "Excuse me, are you Lin Fei?"


    Lin Fei immediately put down his hand and turned to look around, seeing a beautiful girl everywhere, looking at herself curiously.


    This person is familiar.


    Because I saw a picture of her... not long ago.


    "Are you a fairy princess?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s me." The girl''s face was reddish, and she said with some embarrassment: "You shouldn''t call me by this name. I don''t deserve to be a princess. I have a name, Yun Ruoyan.


    "Yun Ruoyan, good name." Lin Fei admired, and had to say that this name is really artistic.


    But this is not the crux of the problem.


    "Are you here to find me something?" Lin Fei looked at Yun Ruoyan with a look of inner ghost.


    I was preparing to reunite a family of demons, demons and monsters in a big way, but the girl suddenly appeared and interrupted his big move.


    Ghosts in the group, stop driving!


    "I heard that you live here, I''ll come over and take a look." Yun Ruoyan looked at the house behind Lin Fei, trembling, and said, "It''s fine if you don''t go in."


    "There is a problem with this house. If you don''t mind, you can live in my villa."


    Lin Fei frowned, not because he had doubts, but because he felt that there was a problem with the person in front of him.


    "Do you always invite men you just met back home?"


    Yun Ruoyan''s face turned red immediately.


    Are you shy? Still angry?


    Or both?


    She looked at Lin Fei and said, "No, you are the first person I invite home!"


    this one?


    Lin Fei didn''t know whether it was true or not, so he reserved his opinion.


    "I just want to help you." Yun Ruoyan said: "It''s like seeing an abandoned, homeless kitten on the side of the road, just wanting to help that kitten."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Feeling himself is an abandoned kitten.


    Maybe it''s a dog.


    With a sigh in his heart, he said: "You are really a good person."


    You are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous, good guys fight back!


    "Thank you." The girl bowed her head and thanked.


    Lin Fei was taken aback. Is Yun Ruoyan really innocent or acting?


    If it is acting, how good is the acting?


    He did not hesitate and used mind reading, only to find that the girl really wanted to help herself.


    In other words, does she really regard herself as a homeless kitten?


    Sighing again, he said: "After that, I will trouble you."


    The other party invites him, and he wants to stay in the magic city temporarily, which is just right.


    "Then you come with me now." Yun Ruoyan looked at the villa behind Lin Fei with some worry, and said, "It''s a bit cold here."


    "Don''t panic, I will create a fire for you. It''s a meeting gift for you."


    As Lin Fei said, he jumped up suddenly, a fireball appeared out of thin air in his hand, and then he threw it towards the villa below.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, today is also the day of nuclear peace.


    The red flames swallowed the entire villa instantly, no matter what monsters or ghosts, they would die in it today.

 Chapter 522： The difference is really big

    "This¡­¡­"


    Yun Ruoyan was really frightened by the scene in front of him. Who would have thought that Lin Fei would suddenly blow up the haunted house?


    If this is the case, the contents inside will undoubtedly die, right?


    "What if you didn''t die?"


    At this moment, Lin Fei whispered, then jumped up again, and Zai made a supernova.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, the earth shook, the flames rose, and the hot air wave swept through, forcing Yun Ruoyan to step back several steps behind his face.


    Seeing that the red flame kept beating, the fire could burn for at least three days.


    "All right."


    Lin Fei fell from the sky, patted the dust on his hands, took out the card, and said to the union.


    "I encountered a cockroach while cleaning the house and accidentally exploded the house..."


    Make an excuse and send it to the union.


    "You, are you okay?"


    Seeing Lin Fei approaching, Yun Ruoyan came to his senses and asked nervously.


    "What can I do?" Lin Fei said, "Let''s go, there is nothing to miss here."


    "Ok."


    Yun Ruoyan responded and immediately led Lin Fei out of here.


    But when I left, I turned my head a few times without worry, for fear that the contents were not clean.


    "Are you worried?" Lin Fei saw what she was thinking, and said, "Then I''ll make up another post."


    After all, we must do it.


    "do not!"


    Yun Ruoyan hurriedly took Lin Fei''s arm and said, "Brother calm down. The contents must be dead. It''s better not to waste your powers like this."


    Lin Fei nodded, but finally did not make any more moves.


    After following Yun Ruoyan for more than ten minutes, he saw another villa.


    "That is my villa." Yun Ruoyan said, although it was only assigned to her by the trade union.


    "Cleaner than mine." Lin Fei commented that the local S-level ability player is better treated than an outsider.


    Other people''s houses are clean, tidy and spacious, while their own is dead or haunted.


    Is the union afraid of loneliness?


    Yun Ruoyan took Lin Fei into the villa, and sure enough, it didn''t feel so cold anymore.


    At least the gloomy chill is gone.


    "I have lived here for a month, there is absolutely no problem here." Yun Ruoyan promised, patting his chest.


    It''s just that she is too big.


    If Ye Yuxue, a young girl, is a small lotus with pointed horns, then Yun Ruoyan in front of her is two big mountains.


    "How old are you?" Lin Fei asked suddenly.


    "Ok?"


    Yun Ruoyan frowned suddenly, staring at Lin Fei a little unhappy, and said, "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you know the age of girls is a secret?"


    "Sorry."


    Lin Fei immediately apologized. Although he said so, he had already heard her age through mind reading.


    "19 years old..."


    Such an achievement at the age of 19 is incredible, incredible.


    "You can find a room on the first floor." After entering the living room, Yun Ruoyan said to Lin Fei: "I live on the second floor. You can find me if you have anything."


    Then she helped Lin Fei clean up the room.


    "You are too polite." Lin Fei said.


    Even if he invited the man who met for the first time to go home, he even helped people clean up the house.


    Even if you know that you are handsome and strong, you still haven''t reached the point of falling in love at first sight, right?


    "I went up."


    Yun Ruoyan left Lin Fei''s room and happily lay on the bed after returning to his room.


    "Finally someone will accompany me, so I won''t be afraid of the evening!"

 Chapter 523： Boil water for a bath

    Inviting Lin Fei home, she naturally has her own selfishness.


    Lin Fei did not use mind reading everywhere, because when using this ability, it seemed that hundreds of people were talking in their ears at the same time.


    So he didn''t see Yun Ruoyan''s true thoughts.


    Simply tidy up the room, and he sat down in the courtyard outside the villa.


    He was waiting for Miss Mask and Ye Yuxue.


    But until the sun went down, he didn''t see anyone.


    "time for dinner."


    At this moment, Yun Ruoyan''s voice came from the villa.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei replied and returned to the villa. There should be no one here today.


    There are two bowls of porridge on the dining table in the villa, nothing else.


    Said it was white porridge, but it was reluctant, it was more like rice water, and I didn''t see a few grains of rice.


    Lin Fei looked at Yun Ruoyan with a puzzled look.


    She is an S-rank supernatural person, the most important person in a rally. It is impossible for the union to treat such a person badly, and she has enough food and clothes.


    But what is the situation right now?


    "Eat." Seeing the doubt on Lin Fei''s face, Yun Ruoyan blushed, and said embarrassedly: "This is dinner tonight."


    "The union didn''t distribute food to you?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No." Yun Ruoyan shook his head and said: "It''s just being distributed to others. Many people outside have nothing to eat..."


    Lin Fei understood that the person in front of him was so kind.


    Or is it too stupid?


    "So you have enough food?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I''m an S-rank superpower, it doesn''t matter if I don''t eat." Yun Ruo''s cigarette holder is hard.


    "Forget it." Lin Fei shook his head and said: "S-level supernatural powers are humans after all, not gods. They will be hungry and tired."


    Unless open hang.


    Yun Ruoyan''s face blushed again.


    "Are you going to eat or not?" She suddenly said confidently.


    "Stop eating." Lin Fei replied calmly: "I''m not hungry, you can eat."


    He only ate the food made by Ye Yuxue, and he was not at ease with the food made by others.


    "You just said you would be tired and hungry." Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help but give Lin Fei a white look.


    "I''m different." Lin Fei said, "I have a plug-in."


    "Crooked melon?"


    "what is that?"


    Yun Ruoyan looked puzzled, but Lin Fei did not intend to explain.


    She ate two bowls of porridge quickly, then looked at Lin Fei and said, "It''s getting dark. If you''re fine, don''t go out and go to bed early."


    After that, he walked into the kitchen with two bowls.


    Lin Fei didn''t ask why.


    What to sleep? The nightlife has just begun!


    "Satisfaction like this?" He naturally didn''t believe it.


    Not only did he not intend to go to bed just like this, he also planned to boil water for a bath.


    He hadn''t taken a bath in the ten days he was on the road. If he hadn''t had the ability to keep himself clean at all times, he would have long been stinky.


    Entering the kitchen, all the tools are complete, he casually took a large pot that was half a meter deep and walked out.


    Ping pong.


    There was a loud noise, and he set the pot in the yard.


    Then he snapped his fingers, and the water molecules in the air immediately gathered and filled the entire cauldron.


    You snapped his fingers, and the flames suddenly rose from the bottom of the pot, burning violently.


    At this time the sky was already dark, but the courtyard was brightly lit.


    "you!"


    When the water was about to boil, Yun Ruoyan''s shocked voice suddenly came from behind him: "What are you doing?"


    "Boiling water." Lin Fei looked back and saw Yun Ruoyan wearing loose pajamas, looking at herself in shock.


    After taking a look, he turned around.


    Don''t dare to watch more, because it''s really too big...

 Chapter 524： Maka

    "Boiling water?"


    Yun Ruoyan was stunned for a moment, then reacted and asked, "Where did you get the water?"


    Although the oil specialist is now responsible for distilling the water, the water resources are not as short as before, but there are not many.


    Where did Lin Fei get the water?


    She didn''t remember that water was connected to her home, and there was no water flowing during the entire assembly.


    "I picked it up by myself." Lin Fei said, producing water by manipulating the power of water, and obtaining water is not difficult at all.


    "..."


    There were too many doubts, and Yun Ruoyan was hesitant to speak several times, without knowing how to ask the other party.


    Thinking of the back, I simply left it alone.


    She said: "Then you burn it quickly, and move to the living room when it is finished, and then close the door and go to bed."


    After all, she glanced around vigilantly, and finally sat next to Lin Fei.


    "When is it good, I''m a bit thirsty." She looked at the water channel in the pot with eyesight.


    Until now, she still felt that the water Lin Fei was boiling was for drinking.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei knew that she had misunderstood, so he said, "I use this water to take a bath."


    "If you want to drink, I''ll give you a bottle." After that, he took out a bottle of 500 ml of mineral water from his pocket and threw it into Yun Ruoyan''s arms.


    At this moment, Yun Ruoyan was stunned.


    "Boiled to take a bath?"


    She was in a daze, then shocked, and then angry.


    "Do you know how short of water we are now? You still want to boil water for a bath!"


    "I picked up this water, and I can do whatever I want." Compared to Yun Ruoyan, Lin Fei had a calm face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yun Ruoyan didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    "You smell your body, is there a sour smell?" Lin Fei then said lightly.


    Yun Ruoyan lowered his head and sniffed his clothes. For a moment, there was a real smell!


    I used to get used to it before, so I couldn''t smell it, but now it was specifically mentioned, I smelled it carefully, and I smelled it immediately.


    Think about it carefully, the last time I took a bath was a month ago.


    Lin Fei glanced at her, then said lightly: "You probably haven''t bathed in a month, right? You haven''t changed your clothes for more than a month."


    "To be honest, you are pretty good-looking. If you can take a bath and change your clothes, it will be even more beautiful."


    Yun Ruoyan lowered his head when said.


    She was moved by the words.


    After being reminded, the strange smell on his body became more and more serious, and the most important thing was...Which girl does not like to be clean? Don''t love beauty?


    "that¡­¡­"


    She wants to ask if there is any share of the water?


    "This pot is yours." Lin Fei said: "It''s the accommodation fee for tonight."


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Yun Ruoyan laughed happily.


    At this time, she finally remembered that Lin Fei had just thrown herself a bottle of water.


    "This?" She was a little surprised, Lin Fei was carrying mineral water.


    "Drink." Lin Fei said, "You just said you were thirsty. I haven''t opened this water before. It shouldn''t expire."


    "Thank you for such a precious thing..." Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei''s profile and wanted to ask, why is it so good to me?


    But after thinking about it carefully, this is a proposition, she didn''t ask.


    She said: "When you encounter trouble in the future, come to me, and you can help."


    Lin Fei ticked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Things that I find bothersome are definitely not simple. How could Yun Ruoyan help him?


    "The water is ready, I will move you into the bathroom."

 Chapter 525： The right way to shut up

    Before Yun Ruoyan could say anything, Lin Fei took the initiative and directly caught the hot handle.


    Tear!


    A piece of white mist rose from Lin Fei''s hands, but Lin Fei looked calm.


    Upon seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyan''s expression changed slightly.


    "Your hands are unfamiliar?" She asked caringly.


    "Small scene." Lin Fei took a pot of water and walked quickly into the bathroom.


    He took out three more buckets for her and gave her one and a half buckets of cold water. When the time comes, she can adjust the water temperature by herself.


    "Where did the bucket come from?" Yun Ruoyan was taken aback when she walked into the bathroom.


    Where did the bucket come from?


    Meow meow meow?


    "I''m going out first." Lin Fei didn''t answer her plan. Seeing Yun Ruoyan coming in, he took the pot and went out. He wanted to burn his own.


    As the night got deeper and deeper, Lin Fei took out his mobile phone to look at the time.


    It''s already past nine o''clock.


    Yun Ruoyan stayed in the bathroom for more than half an hour before it came out. Not to mention the water in the pot in front of Lin Fei, it was already boiling.


    "Women are really troublesome." He muttered, and then took the fire from his hand.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly felt a biting cold wind.


    It''s like a squally wind in the cold winter, really biting and chilling.


    Lin Fei felt a little bit, and immediately raised his head to look at the door of the villa, but it was completely dark and there was nothing.


    "I''m ready."


    Just as he stood up and was about to take a closer look, Yun Ruoyan''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Looking back, Yun Ruoyan had already come out in her pajamas.


    "Wear this one?"


    Lin Fei found out that she was still wearing the unwashed pajamas.


    "I don''t have any other clothes." Yun Ruoyan''s face was slightly red, and she finally took a comfortable hot bath, but she didn''t want to wear such uncomfortable clothes as a result.


    "I have." Lin Fei said.


    My pocket is too small, and the bottle of water is okay. I have to rely on a backpack to get clothes.


    Back to the room, he quickly came out with a few pieces of clean clothes, some of which were usually worn, and some were worn at night.


    "You..." Yun Ruoyan''s expression changed, and she said in surprise: "Why do you have so many girls'' clothes?"


    "Have you not!"


    She looked at Lin Fei with perverted eyes.


    "It''s my girlfriend." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Your girlfriend?" Yun Ruoyan blinked.


    "I''m going to take a shower." Lin Fei didn''t intend to explain, and walked into the bathroom with a pot of boiling water.


    "He actually has a girlfriend?"


    But Yun Ruoyan was thinking about this question all over his head.


    "But now, his girlfriend is not around. Could it be that his girlfriend is already..."


    She covered her small mouth and was shocked: "Did I just get involved in his sadness?"


    "When he comes out, I must apologize to him."


    But at this moment, a blast of cold wind blew her body, making her tremble and her back chilling.


    She subconsciously looked towards the door of the villa, she was taken aback for a moment, and a touch of fear appeared seriously!


    I wiped it and was distracted by Lin Fei, forgetting business!


    At this moment, Yun Ruoyan was shocked and something serious happened!


    Lin Fei took a good bath and walked out of the bathroom. He said something. After a few days of busying, he finally took a comfortable hot bath, which really made people feel relaxed.


    Of course, at this moment, Yun Ruoyan suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Just about to say something, Yun Ruoyan suddenly hugged herself and blocked her mouth.


    Lin Fei was taken aback.


    Yun Ruoyan blocked her mouth with her mouth? !

 Chapter 526： Weird city

    This happened so suddenly that Lin Fei was taken aback.


    I was forced to kiss?


    The touch on the mouth is soft, and there is a faint scent, like the smell of cherry blossoms, which makes people linger.


    But Lin Fei quickly recovered.


    Holding a lively and lovely girl to sleep every day made Lin Fei very resistant to these things.


    He immediately stretched out his hand, trying to push Yun Ruoyan away.


    As a result, Yun Ruoyan struggled and hugged him tightly, as if not letting go.


    "Is this an evil?"


    Lin Fei muttered in his heart that there was only this possibility in the situation before him.


    He didn''t feel that he was glamorous enough to make Yun Ruoyan fall in love with him at a glance.


    There should be something wrong with Yun Ruoyan''s head.


    I just wanted to push Yun Ruoyan away with a bit of force, but suddenly saw a red figure standing at the entrance of the villa hall, and Lin Fei''s movements also stopped.


    It was a woman, at least it looked like a woman.


    But his face was pale, like a person who had been dead for a long time.


    And what really stopped Lin Fei''s movements was because Lin Fei saw this person and there was no shadow under his feet!


    Damn it!


    The red figure slowly walked in from outside the villa, but it seemed that Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan could not be seen in front of the bathroom. They turned to look left and right.


    Can''t it see?


    Lin Fei was a little surprised, and immediately thought that Yun Ruoyan would stabilize herself when she left the house.


    It seems to understand.


    At this moment, a card appeared before his eyes.


    That was Yun Ruoyan''s card. She held it up in front of Lin Fei with a line written on it.


    "It can''t see, it can only find people by sound."


    Sure enough, Yun Ruoyan held herself steady, not because of liking, but to prevent being found by that thing.


    After Lin Fei finished reading, she held the card in one hand for a while.


    There was another line on it.


    "When I let you go, don''t talk."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Yun Ruoyan then slowly let go of Lin Fei. At this time, Lin Fei could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yun Ruoyan also blushed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    That was my first time. I didn''t expect to lose it in such a place, and there was no atmosphere at all.


    There is a weird thing watching on the side, there will be ghosts if there is an atmosphere.


    After being let go, Lin Fei looked at the red figure not far away, feeling a little curious, and walked over.


    "!!!"


    Yun Ruoyan was startled by Lin Fei''s behavior.


    She just wanted to pull Lin Fei away, but she didn''t expect Lin Fei to walk towards the thing!


    Things that everyone keeps away, what are you doing so close?


    Near.


    Lin Fei discovered that this was really not a human being, and there was no anger in the other party, and a chill was exuding all over him.


    The cold air is like the cold wind I encountered before.


    Lin Fei suddenly understood. It turned out that this thing had appeared long ago and had been staring at this villa.


    "Young man, you are brave."


    Lin Fei spoke.


    brush--


    The thing suddenly turned his head, a pair of spiteful and cold eyes staring at Lin Fei.


    It really turned its head, its body was motionless, but its head turned one hundred and eighty degrees...


    "Scare Laozi?"


    Lin Fei immediately reached out his hand, grabbed the opponent''s head, and threw it out of the villa.


    "You are crazy!"


    For a while, Yun Ruoyan was already trembling with fright.


    That thing has been shopping in her house for a month, and it made her scared. This is why she wants Lalin to fly back.


    I want to find someone to live with, so I feel more secure.

 Chapter 527： you are not normal

    "I am sober." Lin Fei answered Yun Ruoyan.


    "You must be controlled by that thing, do you know what you are doing?" Yun Ruoyan ran to Lin Fei tremblingly, grabbed his hand, and said, "I will take you out of here immediately."


    "Just stay away from it and you will be back to normal."


    But she pulled hard and couldn''t move at all.


    She felt that she was holding a big mountain in her hand, weighing tens of millions of tons, and she couldn''t shake Lin Fei even if she tried her best.


    "Can''t go." Lin Fei said with a calm face, "It''s back."


    Yun Ruoyan was surprised again when she heard this.


    Immediately looked towards the door of the villa, the next moment, I saw a red figure rushing towards here.


    It was a bloodless face, no expressions could be seen, only cold and spiteful eyes.


    Before it arrived, a biting chill was already on his face.


    Bang bang--


    Yun Ruoyan was immediately scared and took two steps back.


    But at this moment, Lin Fei next to Yun Ruoyan moved. He stepped forward and appeared in front of the figure, then kicked him beside him.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the red figure flew out of the villa.


    Cang Dang!


    This figure smashed open the iron gate of the villa yard, then fell heavily to the ground, and rolled around in embarrassment.


    But it is not human after all.


    Its body has been standing upright without supporting the ground with its hands.


    It''s like a tumbler.


    Suddenly he stood up from the ground.


    "Die to the Lord!"


    Just before this thing moved another step, Lin Fei jumped up at the door of the villa, spanning thirty meters, with his knees firmly on the chin of this thing.


    bump!


    There was another muffled sound, and the thing flew out several tens of meters again, rolling five or six times on the ground embarrassedly.


    It stood up again, but this time, its body shook.


    Lin Fei had been hit on the head twice in a row. Even if it was not a human or a creature, it was uncomfortable now, and it almost knelt on the ground.


    "It''s really special." Lin Fei approached, looking up and down this thing.


    "You are very resistant."


    He didn''t use a spike or destroy with a single blow, he just wanted to try his power.


    It''s okay to hang this thing up and hit it.


    The thing shook his head, and then looked at Lin Fei, the coldness and resentment in his eyes were gone, because it realized that there was something wrong with the person in front of him.


    He is not a normal person.


    The woman behind him looked like a normal person because she knew how to be afraid.


    Slipped away.


    The red figure turned and ran.


    "go?"


    Lin Fei gave a cold snort, a red flame suddenly appeared on his right hand.


    When the fire lights up, the cold here is instantly dissipated, and it becomes extremely hot.


    "Die!"


    Lin Fei jumped up, moved on the moon, and then smashed towards the thing like a meteorite.


    red!


    A giant image, a mushroom cloud rose in the dark night.


    Lin Fei clapped his hands, walked out of the thick smoke, and appeared in Yun Ruoyan''s eyes.


    "you......"


    Yun Ruoyan looked horrified.


    "It, it it..."


    "I superseded it." Lin Fei said calmly.


    Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei up and down in shock, then grabbed Lin Fei''s hand and brought him back to the villa.


    This time, she finally got the phosphate fertilizer.


    "You are not an ordinary S-level ability player!"


    Back in the villa, she looked at Lin Fei solemnly.

 Chapter 528： Secrets of the Magic City

    "Are there still ordinary S-rank abilities?" Lin Fei asked Yun Ruoyan.


    Yun Ruoyan was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    it seems to be like this.


    Who can become an S-rank superpower? Who is ordinary?


    "Why are you not afraid?" Yun Ruoyan changed another question. When she first saw the thing, her legs were frightened.


    It''s not that I haven''t tried to fight back, but that thing doesn''t seem to die.


    If he is defeated, he can stand up immediately and kill him in a more terrifying posture.


    Frightened her to throw away her armor.


    But today, Lin Fei''s performance really shocked her.


    He is not afraid, so forget it, and dare to take the initiative to find trouble with the other party.


    "Why are you afraid?" Lin Fei asked again.


    "Because those things are not humans, they have no life and can''t die." Yun Ruoyan had a reason this time.


    Lin Fei said, "But they are still dead."


    He stretched out his hand, patted Yun Ruoyan''s shoulder, and said, "You are only afraid of that, so you feel that those things cannot be killed."


    "When people are killed, they will die, and the same goes for other things."


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yun Ruoyan calmed down for two points.


    "Sure enough, you are from a different place."


    After a moment of silence, she said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Fei was a little puzzled, why did this involve him from outside?


    Is there any secret here, such as those things that can only be killed by outsiders?


    "Because you are not here, you don''t know what happened here, so you won''t be afraid."


    Yun Ruoyan asked Lin Fei: "When you first came, did you find that the magic city was surrounded by mountains and it was still cold?"


    Lin Fei nodded, he felt very strange seeing this.


    A city in the mountains must have poor traffic conditions. Why can it become a magic city?


    "Before, demons were not like this."


    Yun Ruoyan explained: "A year ago, the terrain was flat, warm in winter and cool in summer, and the climate was pleasant."


    "But one day, there were mountains suddenly uplifting around here, and many people went into the mountains to explore the secrets, but they never appeared again."


    She was silent for a moment.


    Then he said: "Maybe it has appeared..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei saw Yun Ruoyan as if he was hesitant to speak.


    "Nothing." Yun Ruoyan shook his head, and then said: "In fact, they are not disappeared."


    "Because they reappeared in the city later."


    She paused and said, "It''s just that it will only appear at night."


    Lin Fei immediately understood when she said that.


    "Is the paper man just now?"


    Yun Ruoyan nodded and said, "Yes, those people seem to have encountered something in the mountains. When they reappear in the city, they were dead and turned into those things."


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, immediately activated the perspective, and looked outside the villa.


    I glanced far away.


    I also saw a lot of things I never saw during the day.


    Sure enough, like the paper man just now, there is really more than one.


    The streets that used to be quite lively, now there is no living person in sight, the door of the house is closed, even the supernatural person can''t see it.


    "Where is the supernatural person?" Lin Fei asked Yun Ruoyan.


    "They are all hiding." Yun Ruoyan said: "I am also an S-rank superpower, but as I said before, they seem to be unable to die. They stand up immediately after being defeated."


    "This is really strange." Lin Fei murmured.


    But I''ve seen even stranger things, so it''s no surprise.

 Chapter 529： Modifier upgrade completed

    Yun Ruoyan glanced towards the darkness outside the villa.


    Then he said to Lin Fei mysteriously: "Actually, I know some news that there is a **** who lives in the mountains outside."


    "God?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fei, who wanted to go back to the room to sleep, immediately became energetic.


    "Ok."


    Yun Ruoyan nodded and said, "A **** cannot be an enemy of manpower, so we can''t do anything about it."


    Lin Fei immediately turned and looked into the darkness outside. Hearing news from the gods, he wanted to rush out immediately.


    But Yun Ruoyan saw Lin Fei''s movements and quickly stopped him.


    "Big night, what are you going to do?" she exclaimed.


    "Into the mountain." Lin Fei replied.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Yun Ruoyan couldn''t believe it, and said: "I just told you that there is a venerable evil **** in the mountains, and manpower is invincible. Are you anxious to go in and die?"


    "Are you trying to **** me off?"


    Lin Fei stopped and thought for a while, it was indeed on her own impulse.


    "Sorry."


    He turned around and apologized to Yun Ruoyan: "I was too anxious."


    Yun Ruoyan then let go of Lin Fei, and after a pause, she said again: "Don''t think about it, that''s a god, not something we can deal with now."


    Lin Fei nodded without saying anything.


    But in fact, he has decided to go out and take a look tomorrow.


    Cthulhu is also a god, maybe it has something to do with Miss Mask, maybe you know the whereabouts of Miss Mask, or there is a second note.


    However, he found that Yun Ruoyan seemed very afraid of going up the mountain.


    "sleep."


    Yun Ruoyan said, then went to close the door of the villa.


    The iron gate had been hit by Lin Fei and couldn''t close it even if she wanted to, so she locked the door of the villa.


    A lock as big as a fist.


    Lin Fei looked speechless.


    "Prevent you from sneaking out." Yun Ruoyan said seriously: "I can''t let you go to die."


    "I will not die." Lin Fei answered her seriously once.


    "Who can''t die?"


    Yun Ruoyan gave him a white look, turned and left, but still said to Lin Fei: "Promise me, don''t run around, I will make breakfast for you tomorrow morning."


    Lin Fei did not speak.


    I couldn''t sleep at night, and I couldn''t eat the food that was not made by a girl.


    Why wait?


    Glancing at the big lock of the fist, he couldn''t stop him at all, and walked out through the wall.


    The night is long.


    "Should be able to come back before dawn." Lin Fei murmured.


    As long as Yun Ruoyan didn''t realize that he had left, there would be nothing.


    Lin Fei knew Yun Ruoyan was asleep when he heard the sound of even and calm breathing from upstairs, so he started walking through the wall and stepped through the heavy door.


    Before he left here, a familiar voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Ding~"


    "Modifier upgrade is complete, please check it carefully."


    Long-lost voice.


    Lin Fei''s actions were heard and immediately opened the modifier panel to view.


    He found that the function of the modifier is more complete.


    "Change power: 0.1 times, 0.5 times, 2 times, 5 times, 9 times, 99 times, 999 times. No multiples set, no start."


    "Seriously injured and dying in one blow. Not activated"


    "Wide-area: When you use props, skills, and functions such as healing, strengthening, and resistance enhancement, all friends within 5000 meters can enjoy the same effect. Unbound objects, not activated."


    "Transport: When binding a friend, no matter where it is, it can be transmitted to the friend at the first time. The object is not bound, and it is not activated."


    "Time acceleration: 0.01 times, 0.1 times, 0.5 times, 2 times, 5 times, 9 times, 99 times, 999 times. No multiples are set, and no start (use with caution)."


    "Teammate protection: the bound friend will not die. The object is not bound and not activated."


    There are many new features, but this is just a part.

 Chapter 530： Is this hell

    Looking at a bunch of new features, Lin Fei threw aside the matter of looking for Cthulhu.


    "What does this binding object mean?"


    Lin Fei searched for the answer on the modifier. Sure enough, there was no emotion, but the very careful modifier had already prepared comments.


    "Bind object: It must be someone who is not hostile to himself and has a certain affection."


    Seeing this, Lin Fei understood.


    "Bind Ye Yuxue." There was nothing to say, and Lin Fei bound the girl as soon as he learned of the binding requirement.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the young girl in danger.


    "Didi¡ª¡ª"


    As a result, the modifier suddenly heard an error.


    "It is detected that there is no person with the name within 100 meters of the host, please let the other person close to you."


    Lin Fei frowned suddenly.


    This binding, the other party should stand within 100 meters of him?


    There is no way to bind to the girl''s body for the time being.


    After thinking about it, Lin Fei looked back at the villa. Although the girl was not by her side, there was another person here.


    "Binding Yun Ruoyan." Lin Fei said to the modifier in his heart.


    "Ding."


    With a crisp sound, you immediately heard the results returned by the modifier.


    "Binding succeeded."


    Hearing the news that the binding was successful, Lin Fei was affirmed that it must be within 100 meters of him to successfully bind.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei even wanted to find the girl back.


    "correct!"


    "Why did the modifier prohibit flying last time?"


    Lin Fei suddenly thought that the forbidden flight didn''t seem to be made by the modifier, it seemed to be due to external forces.


    "There will be a first time, there will be a second time..."


    Lin Fei cares, will this modifier be turned off by Miss Mask again?


    So open the modifier again to view.


    "Flight: Not activated."


    The option of flying is unlocked, indicating that you can fly again.


    "It''s just that..." Lin Fei frowned, still can''t guarantee that the modifier will be turned off.


    But the next moment.


    He was in the lower right corner of the modifier, in a very inconspicuous place, and saw another function.


    "Purification: Immune to all abnormal conditions, including but not limited to control and weakening. Forced activation (cannot be closed)."


    Seeing this function, Lin Fei was shocked at first, and then understood.


    This is obviously a new function in response to the previous situation.


    Especially this "cannot be closed" has said everything.


    Think of it this way.


    Although this modifier has never said a word to himself, he still has a high IQ and knows what he needs.


    "You can go now."


    Lin Fei whispered, stood up, and flew up again.


    The Cthulhu was deep in the mountain, so he immediately flew towards the mountain. At this moment, looking down, Lin Fei saw many figures shaking on the street.


    There is no breath of life in them.


    Obviously, it is the same thing as the paper man just now.


    He flew very fast, broke the speed of sound, and reached a mountain in a minute.


    Looking down, it was pitch black.


    There is no moon and stars today, so that nothing can be seen.


    But the next moment, a golden light flashed in Lin Fei''s eyes, and the originally pitch-black world suddenly became brighter.


    This is a night vision ability, although it is not as clear as during the day, but it is sufficient.


    boom!


    When Lin Fei fell to the ground, a red-edged figure marked by multiple perspectives immediately appeared in his eyes.


    Those are existences that are hostile to themselves!


    "Is this hell?" Lin Fei whispered.

 Chapter 531： Forbidden land

    Yun Ruoyan told him that many people walked into this mountain.


    The result never appeared again, maybe it did, because they all became those lifeless paper men.


    When he arrived, Lin Fei had already seen hundreds of figures wandering in the rally.


    I thought that was all.


    He guessed that many people went up the mountain, but he never expected that there would be so many!


    All over the mountains!


    At a glance, I can''t count them, definitely over a thousand!


    Moreover, the things here seem to be more advanced, and many of them still remain in human form.


    But his face was expressionless, without the agility and vitality of humans, it looked like a group of puppets guarding the barren mountains here.


    "This is a forbidden area."


    Just as Lin Fei raised his foot and wanted to move forward, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Lin Fei turned around and saw an extra figure appearing behind him.


    It is the human figure that looks like a puppet.


    They have no vitality and are no longer human, so they walk silently.


    Lin Fei didn''t notice the other party until he spoke.


    And this person didn''t seem to plan to argue with Lin Fei after speaking.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and the forest trembled, and the ground under this person''s feet suddenly exploded.


    But like a bolt of lightning, he rushed forward in front of Lin Fei, stretched out a hand that was as hard as dead wood, and caught Lin Fei''s head.


    "Forbidden trespassers, die!"


    The puppet said so, and then suddenly used his hand.


    Lin Fei clearly felt the astonishing killing intent on the other party, and it was about to condense into substance. The terrifying killing intent made the night here even colder.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the puppet exploded.


    Lin Fei was hit by a punch.


    "You want to take my head off?" Lin Fei was a little puzzled, this man was too cruel, and he wanted to take off his head with his hands just after they met.


    "But having said that, the strength is amazing."


    Lin Fei frowned, the opponent''s strength is definitely comparable to that of an S-level power type.


    Because strengthening the bull is also this level of power.


    "Forbidden area?"


    Lin Fei''s gaze fell deeper.


    "Could it be that evil god''s forbidden land? Then I have to go in even more."


    He took a step forward, strode forward.


    Rumbling--


    But in the next moment, the mountain forest on his left suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed forward, and all the trees along the way were crushed.


    The other puppet, opened the way with his shoulder, and blasted everything in front of him.


    Lin Fei had seen it a long time ago, and under the perspective function, everything 100 meters underground can be seen clearly.


    So he raised his left hand and blocked the man''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    Although this person''s blow was blocked by Lin Fei, the force still passed through Lin Fei''s body and shattered the forest on his right.


    The ground under Lin Fei''s feet was even more miserable, and a big hole was blown out.


    Before he could deal with the puppet in the future, Lin Fei felt it and looked up.


    sieve!


    A stream of light came from the sky.


    It was near in an instant, and it turned out to be another puppet, his body spinning in the air, one long leg spinning like a blade.


    boom!


    He fell quickly, and slammed Lin Fei''s head with a kick.


    Boom!


    The ground under Lin Fei''s feet exploded again, so he sank half a meter deep into the ground, and the entire forest was shaking.


    He was really taken aback.


    The human puppets here, one by one, are as powerful as the fierce beasts.


    Anyone who jumps out can sweep S-level monsters, right?

 Chapter 532： There are so many of you, I slipped

    If it was someone else, I''m afraid it would have been blown up long ago.


    But fortunately, Lin Fei drove invincible.


    No matter how unmatched these attacks were, there was no way to hurt him half a point.


    "It''s over."


    Lin Fei said this, and then pushed hard with his left hand, and the puppet that hit with his shoulder immediately left the ground with his feet.


    Rumbling--


    He turned into a streamer, and flew back at a faster speed than when he came, smashing the forest after another.


    There are still many puppets who are rushing, and they are also crushed by this streamer.


    After driving for several kilometers, the streamer stopped, DNA Lin Fei didn''t take a look.


    Because he raised his hand and caught the leg on his head.


    The power of this puppet is too terrifying, and he can still shatter the ground under his feet alone!


    When he caught the opponent''s leg, the puppet was still struggling.


    He kicked his other foot directly into Lin Fei''s face.


    Still want to step on your face?


    Lin Fei will not let this happen.


    So, he shook his right hand vigorously, as if throwing over his shoulders, caught the puppet''s leg and slapped it heavily on the ground.


    The puppet face down, and it hit the ground first.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, the forest shook, and the puppet had exploded.


    sieve!


    Before Lin Fei patted the dust off his hands, there was a burst of wind in the night.


    Lin Fei immediately turned back and looked up.


    In the dark night, he saw hundreds of figures leaping up, stepping on the darkness, rushing towards here.


    "I won''t play with you anymore."


    Lin Fei said this, and as the voice fell, two rays of light illuminated half of the forest.


    Because two bright **** of light appeared in his hand.


    The light was dazzling, and the sun seemed to be caught by Lin Fei.


    Even a few miles away, in the assembly, everyone noticed the situation here.


    Many people dared to come out to check the situation.


    It was because a minute ago, the paper men in the rally all raised their heads and looked in the direction of the mountain, then all left, blinking and disappearing into the darkness.


    At that time everyone was still very strange, but now they see the light in the mountains.


    They all understand.


    This is because there is a problem on the other side of the mountain. In the endless darkness, a light like the sun suddenly appeared, and the evil **** has encountered a big problem?


    Lin Fei caught two rays of light and flicked at the hundred figures in the sky.


    brush!


    I saw two golden lights flicking for thousands of meters, crossing and passing through the puppets.


    When the golden light disappeared in Lin Fei''s hands, fragments of mutilated figures fell from the sky.


    That is a puppet.


    They are no longer humans, they are just mechanical things.


    I don''t know the pain, there is no emotion, and there is no flesh and blood.


    Because these things will only affect their combat effectiveness.


    "What happened over the barren mountain?"


    A group of people in the rally, wide-eyed and small-eyed, looked confused.


    They all know that barren mountains are forbidden, and the source of all sorts of weird events in the rally is in that barren mountain.


    But there is an evil **** in the barren mountain, and no one can beat it.


    What happened to Jinguang?


    "Any other gods have come here?"


    They didn''t understand, they were curious, and even wanted to go and take a look.


    And Lin Fei.


    After solving the hundreds of figures in the sky, I found that there was more ahead.


    Looking back, I saw hundreds of paper men, rushing towards me!


    "There are so many of you, slip away, slip away."


    Lin Fei didn''t hesitate anymore and flew away immediately, not because he couldn''t fight, but because he felt too troublesome.


    "I will also go back and find a helper."


    There is wide-area, where do I need to do it myself?

 Chapter 533： Fourth natural disaster

    In the 57th minute after leaving the villa, Lin Fei returned to the villa.


    As soon as I walked through the wall and walked into the villa, I heard the sound of the door opening upstairs.


    It seems that it is time to come back.


    Sure enough, after half a minute, Lin Fei saw Yun Ruoyan appear on the stairs.


    "Did you hear the movement outside, too?"


    Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei with some worry, she was worried about what happened outside.


    "I heard it." Lin Fei nodded.


    Can''t you hear it?


    They are all made by themselves.


    "Do you know what happened outside?" Yun Ruoyan asked again. She hoped that it would not be a monster attacking the city, but it would definitely not be a good thing in the middle of the night.


    "It''s nothing, I just went to the mountains and had a fight with the things inside." Lin Fei told the truth, because tomorrow I was counting on Yun Ruoyan to clean up the mobs.


    At the same time, he would like to test how powerful this new modifier is.


    "Please, don''t talk big at this time." Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help but give Lin Fei a white look. Although she was a bit disgusted, because she was so good-looking, she had a taste of amorous feelings.


    She went on to say: "I know you are very strong, but there are dozens of miles away from the mountain, you can''t have time to come back and forth."


    It¡¯s been an hour since I lay down.


    It takes a few hours to drive for dozens of miles and hundreds of miles, not to mention the human running.


    Even if you ran fast, it would have been at least two hours since then, let alone a fight with the stuff inside?


    I was the voice I heard a minute ago.


    How could the man in front of him come back in a minute?


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "What you said makes sense."


    He paused, his eyes flashed brightly, and then said: "But I am not an ordinary person."


    From the moment I get the modifier, I can be classified as the fourth natural disaster.


    Natural disasters are full of uncertainty, just like humans, and natural disasters can destroy everything, just like oneself, when the modifier is turned on, oneself has become the fourth natural disaster that can sweep everything.


    Even the first three natural disasters can be wiped out, the strongest, the most terrifying, and the fourth natural disaster.


    As long as the health bar is measured, even if it is a god, I will kill it for you.


    "I know you are not an ordinary person." Yun Ruoyan said: "You are an S-rank supernatural ability person, but you are not a god."


    With a sigh, she said: "Looking at you being so calm, I guess nothing happened outside, so let''s continue sleeping."


    But the next moment, Lin Fei''s words suddenly refreshed her.


    "Follow me into the mountains tomorrow."


    "what!"


    Yun Ruoyan was shocked by Lin Fei''s bold speech, turned around abruptly, stared at Lin Fei on the stairs, and said, "Are you crazy?"


    Lin Fei didn''t explain anything, and went back to his room.


    "you!"


    Yun Ruoyan stomped his feet, returned to the bed, covered with a quilt, and could no longer sleep.


    Really? fake?


    Seeing him so serious, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    But this sentence, this kind of thing, doesn''t seem to be true!


    In suffering, the next day is coming.


    A ray of light shone from the horizon.


    Bang bang--


    "gone."


    Outside Yun Ruoyan''s door, there was a knock on the door and the sound of Lin Fei.


    "You''re real!" Yun Ruoyan looked shocked, but she was going to die.


    So she shrank on the bed, curled up with the quilt, and shouted, "I''m not going!"


    "I can''t help you."


    Blocking Yun Ruoyan''s face, Lin Fei passed through the wall, hugged Yun Ruoyan, who was stunned, and walked away through the wall.

 Chapter 534： Either you have the problem or I have the problem

    "and many more!"


    Ten seconds later, Yun Ruoyan finally recovered.


    "What just happened!" She shouted with a shocked look on her face, "You actually passed through the walls of my house!"


    Lin Fei explained: "This is one of my powers."


    The modifier is considered a secret, and even if it is said, Yun Ruoyan may not believe it.


    Don''t say anything.


    Ask, it''s power, it''s magic.


    "Let me down!"


    Yun Ruoyan began to struggle, but his hands and feet were covered with quilt, so he moved like a caterpillar.


    boom. ,


    Lin Fei was not gentle at all, and directly let go, causing Yun Ruoyan to fall to the floor.


    "..."


    Yun Ruoyan opened the quilt, dressed in translucent pajamas, and looked at Lin Fei with a murderous look.


    "Do you have a brain problem?" Yun Ruoyan glared at Lin Fei, and said, "You want to go to the mountains to die, can you not take me with you?"


    In her eyes, going to the mountains is definitely tired of life.


    That is the territory of Cthulhu.


    How many people used their lives to inform the consequences? Once in, you can never come out again!


    Lin Fei also looked at her and said, "We will be fine."


    "Can you guarantee?" Yun Ruoyan looked at him and said, "What guarantee do you use?"


    How simple to speak, and the energy produced by a bite of rice is enough to speak for a long time. What she wants is not a guarantee, but something that can really make her leave alive.


    "Wait."


    Lin Fei said that he wants to use the wide-area function.


    "Invincible."


    He meditated in his heart, wanting to share this ability with Yun Ruoyan.


    "drop--"


    As a result, the modifier reported an error.


    "The level of this function is too high, and the binding object needs to have a very high opinion. At present, the object has a low opinion and cannot be shared. Please use other functions.


    "flight."


    "drop--"


    Nor does it work.


    Lin Fei sighed inwardly. It seems that there are still many functions that cannot be shared with Yun Ruoyan.


    The girl is definitely not a problem.


    So I can only look at other functions.


    "Defense: 0.1 times, 0.5 times, 2 times, 5 times, 9 times, 99 times, 999 times. Custom magnification. Not activated."


    That''s it.


    Lin Fei did not hesitate to say silently in his heart: "Customize 9999999 (nine million) times defense."


    "Ding."


    This is the sound of successful startup, there is no special feeling, and nothing strange has happened.


    That''s it.


    He looked at Yun Ruoyan, and said, "You try to hit yourself hard now."


    Yun Ruoyan stared at Lin Fei and said, "What the **** are you doing?"


    But he beat himself obediently.


    It''s just useless.


    "It''s over, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Fei almost laughed out loud, but still had to say seriously: "Fight with all your strength."


    "It will hurt." Yun Ruoyan glared at him.


    "No." Lin Fei said, "If it hurts, I''ll cook tonight."


    "Row."


    Don¡¯t cook for free.


    Yun Ruoyan snorted, raised his hand and patted the arm of his other hand.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, it hurts.


    However, Yun Ruoyan''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "I don''t feel anything."


    After being shocked, I took a few more shots, but still no pain.


    "Give you."


    At this moment, a stick was handed to him, Yun Ruoyan didn''t even think about it, she immediately caught it and drew it on her hand fiercely.


    As a result, the sticks were broken, and she was fine.


    "I lost my pain?"


    She frowned, looked at Lin Fei, and said, "You made the hands and feet?"


    "It''s not that I lost my pain, but I made your defense a little bit stronger."


    Almost ten million times the defense power, well, a little bit.


    After that, he reached out and hit Yun Ruoyan''s arm.


    Click!


    "hiss!"


    With a crisp sound, the painful Yun Ruoyan took a breath.


    In the face of the law of causality, no matter how high the defense is, it is not enough to see, I will always be above you!

 Chapter 535： Ah ah ah

    "Can you be lighter? It hurts." She complained.


    "Just know the pain, it means you still know the pain." Lin Fei said: "Your pain is still there."


    "Yes."


    Yun Ruoyan came back to her senses, and stretched out her hand to pat herself again, but it didn''t hurt.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Fei just now, she still felt hot now, she would have thought that her pain sensation had failed.


    "How is this going?"


    Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei with surprise, why did this happen?


    "Is this also your ability?"


    Big eyes flickered, full of curiosity.


    "That''s it." Lin Fei didn''t know how to explain, and could only say: "My ability is quite complicated."


    "That''s it."


    Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei curiously.


    This man is too strange. According to the information, he used the fire power. As a result, last night, he directly leaned on his body and hung the thing up and beat it.


    Today it was shown passing through the wall again.


    Even making people stronger, is his ability?


    "I feel you have a problem," she murmured.


    Lin Fei did not continue to explain anything, the rest is hard to say, and there is no need to say, let Yun Ruoyan guess.


    What he cares more about now is the evil **** in the mountains.


    "Let''s go, follow me to find God." Lin Fei said.


    Yun Ruoyan hesitated, if that''s the case, really is the opponent of the evil god?


    This is not going out to play, but at the cost of life, looking for the evil **** in the barren mountains!


    Lin Fei looked at Yun Ruoyan and knew what she was thinking.


    So he sighed and had no choice but to try this one.


    A title he has never publicized.


    "I can keep you back." Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan looked at each other and said seriously: "Because I am the number one in the world."


    That legend.


    He never took it to heart, but now, Yun Ruoyan didn''t believe in herself and could only move this title out.


    No more.


    He decided to go there alone and lifted the mountain range, maybe he could find the evil god.


    It was precisely because he didn''t recognize the way and didn''t know the information that he decided to take Yun Ruoyan with him instead of just asking her to clean up the monsters for himself.


    When he heard Lin Fei''s words, Yun Ruoyan was stunned.


    "what?"


    She couldn''t believe it and said, "You are the number one in the world?"


    That legendary existence?


    Shocked and shocked, but soon she calmed down and became disbelief.


    That''s a legend.


    How could it come to yourself?


    "However, I''ll go with you." Yun Ruoyan said: "You are so confident, maybe you can really bring me back."


    She herself has always been curious about barren mountains.


    Just afraid to go in.


    Now that Lin Fei is next to him, thinking of the courage of the other party last night, maybe he can really come out alive.


    "Then go."


    "Wait, change your clothes." Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help but gave Lin Fei a white look: "What''s the hurry."


    When she went downstairs again, Lin Fei was already waiting at the door of the villa.


    "May I go now?" Lin Fei asked her, lest there be anything else to do.


    "All right."


    Yun Ruoyan asked: "Shall we run over like this?"


    Thinking of this possibility, he smiled bitterly: "My physical strength is not good, and I may not be able to keep up with you."


    "Do not."


    Lin Fei looked at her and said, "It''s too slow to run, let''s fly over."


    "Fly?...Ahhhhh!"


    The words became screams before they were finished.


    Because Yun Ruoyan realized that he really flew!

 Chapter 536： Shocked smoke all year

    "Help, I have ascended to heaven, I am afraid of heights!"


    She wailed in Lin Fei''s arms, already closed her eyes, shivering.


    She thought about all the possibilities for Lin Fei and herself to go to the barren mountains, such as walking over, running over, driving over, but she didn''t think about it, flying over!


    "Aren''t you with the fire ability, why do you go through walls and fly?"


    Yun Ruoyan was full of doubts, she even suspected that this man possessed so many supernatural powers.


    "Arrived."


    Knowing that Yun Ruoyan was afraid of heights, Lin Fei hurried faster and reached the barren mountain in the blink of an eye.


    "Huh? Are you there?"


    Yun Ruoyan opened his eyes and looked around, and she saw the big trees all over the mountains and the mountains towering into the clouds in the distance.


    This is, really arrived?


    "Why so fast?" Yun Ruoyan was frightened, is this faster than an airplane?


    She jumped off Lin Fei''s arms, looked at Lin Fei up and down, and said, "You have a problem."


    He put his hands around his chest, staring at Lin Fei, and then said: "Frankly explain, how many secrets do you have that you haven''t told me?"


    It''s not that one person has one ability, and possesses two at the same time, it is already a peerless genius.


    But the person in front of him doesn''t remember how many abilities he used today.


    Going through walls and flying again, they are all very useful abilities.


    I''m so envious and sour.


    Lin Fei looked at her and said, "The biggest secret, I have already told you."


    "What is it?" Yun Ruoyan thought for a while, and said, "I forgot."


    "I am number one in the world." Lin Fei said.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help laughing, clutching his stomach and said, "I believe it, I believe it."


    Lin Fei: "..."


    To be honest and not believe it.


    After laughing enough, she looked at Lin Fei and asked, "So, do you have any plans now? Just walk into the forest like this?"


    "Correct."


    Lin Fei nodded and was the first one to walk in. If he didn''t come in like this, what''s the use of asking for those increases?


    "you!"


    Yun Ruoyan was taken aback, but when he thought that Lin Fei could fly, he might be able to run away in danger.


    So she quickly followed Lin Fei.


    "Try it now, can you still fly?" She asked worriedly, for fear that there was some power in the forest that would restrict flying.


    "This kind of thing won''t happen anymore." Lin Fei said seriously.


    After the modifier is updated.


    No one, no place, let him lose the ability to fly!


    "Is that so? It''s fine if I can fly." She grabbed Lin Fei''s arm, just in case she was in danger, she could just ask Lin Fei to take her away.


    boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise in the forest shocked Yun Ruoyan.


    "what is that!"


    She saw a figure jumped up from the forest, was heading towards this place, and flew with one foot, trying to attack them!


    "It''s a kind of puppet here."


    Compared to Yun Ruoyan''s nervousness, Lin Fei seemed calm, because it was not the first time he came in, nor was it the first time he encountered these things.


    He raised his hand, caught the kick kicked by the puppet, and slapped it on the ground with his backhand.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, the forest shook, and the ground exploded.


    "I wipe it!"


    Yun Ruoyan next to her was taken aback.


    She looked at Lin Fei with horror, and said in shock: "Are you the devil? So strong!"


    Then looking at such a strong puppet, he was slapped to death by his hand?


    "Don''t be shocked, you can do it too." Lin Fei said.


    Then he easily adjusted Yun Ruoyan''s attack to 999 times.


    Is it to give her another one-shot kill?

 Chapter 537： I cant do without you in the future

    "impossible."


    Yun Ruoyan smiled bitterly and said, "I am good at assisting, but not good at fighting. It''s okay if you let me heal."


    She is called the "elf princess", not to say how flexible she is, but to say that she can heal others, this ability is very against the sky.


    But relatively, she is very weak in combat.


    "I won''t make a move later, it''s up to you." Lin Fei said.


    First, let Yun Ruoyan have confidence in himself before he can ask for directions, otherwise Yun Ruoyan would not dare to go anywhere.


    "what?"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yun Ruoyan immediately stared at Lin Fei and said, "You brought me here, and now you want to throw me aside, regardless of me?"


    "You scumbag!"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    boom!


    Just at this time.


    Another figure swept across the forest again, very fast, wherever it passed, the ground cracked, the forest exploded, and the fallen leaves seemed to be snowing.


    When Yun Ruoyan saw this, his first reaction was to hide behind Lin Fei.


    But Lin Fei was very calm, stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Ruoyan out, using her as a meat shield to block her in front of her.


    "I wipe it!"


    Yun Ruoyan was shocked and screamed.


    She never dreamed that Lin Fei did not protect her, but instead pulled her out as a shield?


    Yun Ruoyan felt despair in her heart.


    Don''t let this man go as a ghost!


    boom!


    The puppet was approaching, and he hit Yun Ruoyan''s face with a muffled sound.


    Yun Ruoyan was so scared that she trembled and closed her eyes tightly, as if she felt that her head was broken.


    "open one''s eyes."


    At this moment, Lin Fei''s voice sounded behind her.


    Yun Ruoyan opened his eyes subconsciously, but saw that the puppet''s fist was still on his face. Is he alive?


    "Do you feel painful?" Lin Fei asked her.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Yun Ruoyan''s eyes widened, shocked in her heart, she actually blocked the puppet''s blow with her face?


    "You hit it again." Lin Fei continued.


    "Oh."


    Yun Ruoyan nodded, then obediently punched.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, her fist smashed the puppet in front of her, and the fist wind lifted everything within a hundred meters in front of her.


    Yun Ruoyan kept his punching posture, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, and was stunned.


    "???"


    At this moment, there was a piece of white in her head.


    "I made the punch just now?"


    "When is my old lady so good?"


    Because of the special powers, her body is not as strong as other S-level powers.


    Even if it is not the awakening power, it can interrupt the tree with a punch, and he may interrupt his own hand with a punch.


    But now, he cleared a piece of the mountain with a punch?


    "I said, you can beat it." Lin Fei said lightly. If Yun Ruoyan is not pulled out, she will never know how good she is.


    "I really did it?"


    Yun Ruoyan still doesn''t quite believe, when has he been so strong?


    "As long as you are within five kilometers of me, you are so powerful." Lin Fei replied as if he could see what Yun Ruoyan was thinking in her heart.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yun Ruoyan''s eyes lit up, and she cried out in surprise, "Are you a god?"


    The shock and resentment at the beginning suddenly turned into excitement.


    "What should I do?"


    "If you are so magical, I won''t be able to do without you in the future!"


    Lin Fei ignored her words.


    Just asked: "Are you familiar with this place, or do you have the position of the evil god?"

 Chapter 538： Tool

    "Some understanding." Yun Ruoyan said.


    Although she has never entered a barren mountain, there is always news to her, including the location of the evil god.


    Yun Ruoyan was very curious at that time.


    In the barren mountains that can only be entered but cannot leave, who on earth has found the news of the evil **** with such magical powers?


    "Cthulhu is in the deepest part of the barren mountain." She geared her hands and said with some excitement: "Chong Chong Chong, I will take you there!"


    Two minutes ago, she still liked to hide behind Lin Fei, trembling only as she was.


    But now, she was full of spirits, excited to go deeper into the barren mountain, and she had to strike hard.


    "Then go." Lin Fei said.


    Yun Ruoyan really knew the news of the evil god.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was another loud noise in the forest, and there was a puppet coming from across the sky, falling like a meteorite, trying to smash people here with his knees.


    "Death to the old lady!"


    Lin Fei just raised his head to look at the puppet, and there was a scolding around him, and then he saw a figure rushing to the sky, kicking the puppet to an explosion.


    boom.


    Yun Ruoyan fell to the ground with a look of satisfaction.


    "It''s so cool."


    "Unexpectedly, one day, I, a weak woman, can also go into battle and kill the enemy."


    Seeing her still feeling unfulfilled, and wishing to get into the woods now, Lin Fei knew that bringing Yun Ruoyan in was the right choice.


    "By the way, can I really only move within five kilometers around you?"


    "What happens outside of this range?"


    Yun Ruoyan suddenly turned around and asked Lin Fei, she was worried about the side effects.


    "It won''t be much, it will just change back to the original state." Lin Fei replied. Although five kilometers is not very wide, it is not too small.


    "That''s it." Yun Ruoyan breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "That''s good, I thought I would become very weak outside this range."


    Lin Fei glanced at her and knew she was worried that this range was too small.


    So silently took out a pistol from his pocket.


    "this is for you."


    He tried it, and the modifier not only modified the attack power of the person, but also modified the attack power of the item he held.


    Even if a toothpick falls in your hand, it can increase your attack power and become an invincible magic weapon.


    "Thank you."


    Yun Ruoyan immediately understood what Lin Fei meant.


    She smiled, showing an amazing smile, and said to Lin Fei: "You are such a good person."


    Don''t be cute and send nice cards to yourself.


    Lin Fei was expressionless and continued to walk forward.


    boom!


    Yun Ruoyan, who received the new weapon, was extremely happy. He kept walking around Lin Fei, staring at the surrounding forests, and seeing the puppets and paper people, just one shot.


    Bang bang bang--


    As a result, gunshots continued to be heard in this barren mountain, and many puppets and paper men died on the road without a chance to get closer.


    "Brother, please call me a sharpshooter in the future."


    Another puppet was killed, she was brave, blew the smoke from the muzzle, and said so.


    "Be normal, I''m afraid." Lin Fei said.


    "Cut, I''m not funny."


    Yun Ruoyan gave Lin Fei a white look.


    At noon, the two finally entered the depths of the barren mountain.


    The sun was shining brightly, but when I walked in here, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly.


    The modifier had been upgraded, so Lin Fei felt unconscious, but Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help shaking.


    "It''s weird here," she muttered.

 Chapter 539： Im afraid that one move will be seconds

    It was cold and humid, and the ground was covered with slippery vines.


    Lin Fei used perspective and found that there were no puppets, and no paper people.


    There are only lush trees and vines everywhere.


    Yun Ruoyan was uneasy, she subconsciously caught Lin Fei''s arm, and said at the same time: "Be careful of me, it won''t be good if you lose it."


    She remembered that the opponent was a Cthulhu, no matter what, it was stronger than an S-rank superpower.


    Even if you are strengthened, you must be extremely careful.


    Lin Fei did not speak. He also felt that there was a problem in his heart, but he couldn''t see it.


    "It''s not a big problem, let me have a fireball first."


    Undecided, make a big move to open the way.


    Lin Fei didn''t mind playing tricks with the evil god.


    No matter what trap the other party sets for himself, it will be done by bombing it directly.


    boom!


    In Lin Fei''s hand, a sun suddenly appeared, and the light instantly illuminated this gloomy valley.


    The hot energy made the water vapor rise here, and then, the vines on the ground twisted like a snake.


    Rolling on the ground in pain!


    "This is disgusting." Yun Ruoyan turned pale with fright when she saw this scene.


    In the next moment, the trees rooted here unexpectedly flicked and pulled out the roots, crazily trying to escape here!


    Trees that can run, vines like snakes!


    Seeing this, Yun Ruoyan''s face became more fearful by three points.


    No wonder those who came in here failed to get out, not only the paper figures and puppets outside, but also the trees and vines here!


    This mountain is almost alive, constantly devouring people who enter here!


    "Don''t stay."


    Lin Fei whispered, originally he didn''t want to use a wide range of moves, but in the current situation, I am afraid that every flower and grass here has eaten people!


    Seeing more and more trees uprooted and preparing to escape, Lin Fei threw the sun in his hands into the air.


    Another round of the sun rose, and the rays of light shone on the earth in all directions.


    But the next moment.


    boom!


    The sun exploded and turned into hundreds of fireballs, falling like meteors, and falling down like rain, carrying out indiscriminate carpet bombing.


    Rumbling--


    The barren mountains were constantly shaking. The twisted vines on the ground and the trees that were running away were all blown up, shattered in the air, and then fell into the fire, turned into fuel, and burned.


    Many big pits were exploded in the ground, and Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan discovered that blood was bleeding from the pit!


    Yun Ruoyan hesitated and said, "Or, let''s blow up this mountain too."


    She knew there was a problem with this mountain, but she never thought that the problem would be so big that even the soil would bleed, as if the mountain was really flesh and blood.


    "Don''t worry, find the evil **** and talk about it." Lin Fei said.


    He was worried that he would kill the evil **** with one move.


    Rumbling--


    The explosion continues.


    But it was no longer around the two of them. The woods that had been cold and humid were now open and hot, completely opposite to before.


    "let''s go."


    Lin Fei took Yun Ruoyan and strode forward, and the flames automatically made way for Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan.


    Along the way, the two came to a canyon.


    Before I was outside, there were too many trees to see far away, so I didn''t realize that it was a valley.


    A gloomy valley!


    Yun Ruoyan kept shrinking behind Lin Fei, and the two continued to walk forward.


    Finally, at the end of the valley, the two stopped.

 Chapter 540： Run away, run away

    Because at the end of this valley, Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan saw a dilapidated temple.


    A temple in the deepest part of the forest?


    "what happened?"


    Yun Ruoyan looked shocked and said, "This mountain range has only been up for a year, so how can there be a broken temple here?"


    "Even if someone comes in and builds a temple, it shouldn''t be broken like this. At least it has been abandoned for hundreds of thousands of years, right?"


    Lin Fei looked at the temple, and the perspective had been scanned over and over again, without seeing any enemies.


    "For safety, blow it up."


    He said so, a fireball appeared in his hand.


    Regardless of his conspiracy and tricks, he shot a fireball and sent it all to the sky.


    "Don''t!"


    Yun Ruoyan stopped him for the first time. Although he also knew that the temple was not right, it was not good to destroy it directly.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Yun Ruoyan said: "Maybe this temple was really built by someone else? Maybe something was left in it."


    After hearing Yun Ruoyan''s words, Lin Fei put away the fireball in his hand.


    "Let''s go in." Lin Fei said.


    Yun Ruoyan grasped Lin Fei''s arm tightly while maintaining a high degree of vigilance.


    The two approached the temple, and a cold, desolate breath immediately hit their faces.


    There are two statues of poisonous snakes in front of the door. They are two meters high, as if they are alive. They look very real. Even though they are cracked, they always feel like they will climb down from the pillar in the next second.


    Yun Ruoyan trembled, not daring to take a second look.


    Lin Fei stopped. Those two statues gave people such a real feeling, there must be a problem.


    "It should come alive."


    He whispered: "Just solve it now."


    Then I shot, don''t force you too much, punched one out, kicked out another one.


    After you were done, you took Yun Ruoyan into the temple.


    The two stepped on the rotten wooden floor, and there was a harsh sound from the floor, like a very sick person struggling.


    Yun Ruoyan shook again, and was no longer satisfied with catching Lin Fei''s hand, but hugged Lin Fei''s waist.


    This is more secure.


    The temple is not big, and it is old and old inside. With the light shining from the broken ceiling, the two of them saw a snake statue enshrined here.


    More colder than the two shattered snakes outside!


    "Even to enshrine a snake?" Lin Fei differed.


    He is not a person here, maybe the mythology system here is different, and the gods are also different from his own world?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Yun Ruoyan and asked, "What kind of **** is this?"


    Yun Ruoyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it either."


    Yun Ruoyan is from this world, and even she doesn''t know who the owner of this statue is, so the answer is obvious.


    "Then this should be the statue of the evil god." Lin Fei guessed.


    Yun Ruoyan had actually guessed that a snake statue in this barren mountain and ridge must be a statue of an evil god, but now she didn''t know what to do, so she asked, "What should we do now?"


    "It was destroyed directly." Lin Fei said.


    But at this moment, the snake opened its eyes and mouth suddenly.


    A hoarse female voice came from the snake statue.


    "Run away! Run away!"


    "He is coming soon, run away!"


    The voice was very anxious, as if something really was chasing after it.


    Lin Fei was thinking about doing it, but now she stopped.


    has a problem!

 Chapter 541： God is not visible

    Just a moment of hesitation, the voice of the statue suddenly sharpened by an octave.


    "It''s coming!"


    After screaming, the place suddenly became quiet.


    The statue did not speak any more, as if it was dead.


    Yun Ruoyan turned pale and couldn''t help touching Lin Fei with his hands, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t understand either." Lin Fei shrugged, the situation in front of him was too weird, he really didn''t understand what happened.


    But one thing is certain, this is not a statue of the evil god, the evil **** has another person.


    He looked at the statue and wanted to ask some questions.


    But as soon as the words reached the lips, a chill suddenly appeared from under the feet, and the whole temple seemed to be covered with frost.


    Rumbling--


    The next moment, the temple vibrated, as if it was in an earthquake.


    "what!"


    Yun Ruoyan was so scared that she screamed, all this happened too suddenly, giving her the illusion of being in hell.


    Compared to her, Lin Fei is very calm.


    He hugged Yun Ruoyan''s waist, pulled away and retreated.


    When he left the temple with Yun Ruoyan in his arms, the two clearly saw that a big rotten hand smashed the ceiling of the temple and crushed the statue!


    Lin Fei was shocked, hitting his toes twice on the ground, blinking back to a hundred meters away.


    "Then, what is that?"


    Yun Ruoyan in her arms asked blankly.


    "do not know."


    Lin Fei also saw that behind the temple, there was a giant 100 meters tall.


    It was covered with moss-covered stones. From a distance, it looked like a rotting person, but Lin Fei knew that it was a statue.


    It''s just that this statue is really too big, standing there, it is even higher than the valley!


    A terrifying chill radiated from the giant''s body. You can see that within a few tens of meters around it, a layer of frost has formed on the vegetation!


    Rumbling--


    The giant stretched into the ground, and when it stretched out again, there was a green snake more than ten meters long in his hand!


    The green snake''s body was also rotten, its breath was dying, and there were many white maggots swimming on its body.


    "Well--"


    A long distance apart, both of them smelled a bad smell.


    Yun Ruoyan turned pale and almost vomited.


    "Run away!"


    "Run away!"


    The green snake opened its mouth and made a human voice, exactly the same as the voice from the previous statue!


    Only after yelling twice, the giant stuffed the green snake into his mouth.


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of chewing can be heard far away.


    Rumble!


    When it ate the green snake, the giant''s body was full of green light, and the body was raised again, becoming more majestic and terrifying!


    rustle--


    At this moment, Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan heard strange sounds coming from behind them again.


    The two turned to look around, and were slightly taken aback.


    Because the two saw that those puppets and paper men were all walking towards this place!


    They move stiffly, like puppets controlled by a string.


    Ignoring Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan, he walked under the feet of the giant and knelt there!


    The giant looked down at these puppets and paper figures, stretched out his hand again, grabbed a piece, and ate them like popcorn!


    Yun Ruoyan looked at this scene with a pale face, faintly insane, and could not speak.


    And she is still struggling, wanting to get out of Lin Fei''s arms, wanting to go and bow down with her!


    "The gods can''t imagine, don''t look directly."


    Lin Fei heard the prompt sound from the modifier, and immediately realized that Yun Ruoyan was affected by a powerful force because he looked directly at the gods, his spirit was impacted, and common sense was confused.

 Chapter 542： I want to die in your hands

    "Be more sober!"


    Without hesitation, Lin Fei raised his hand and patted Yun Ruoyan''s ass.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, Yun Ruoyan turned red and woke up.


    "What are you doing? Suddenly hitting someone, it hurts!" She glared at Lin Fei and stretched out her hand to rub herself.


    It seemed that she didn''t know what just happened.


    Lin Fei expressionlessly said, "You almost went crazy just now."


    "What..."


    Before she could say a word, she suddenly froze, and then a crazy look appeared in her eyes, and she began to struggle, trying to get out of Lin Fei''s arms.


    Because she saw the giant again!


    Lin Fei was speechless for a while. He always thought that gods were just stronger than ordinary people.


    Unexpectedly, there is even this ability.


    Go crazy at a glance?


    Looking at Yun Ruoyan at her waist and chest again, Lin Fei realized that this is no way to continue. As long as Yun Ruoyan is woken up, she will definitely continue to lose sight.


    "Yes!"


    He suddenly thought of a power.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Fei used this power, and saw that he raised his left hand, and a banner emitting golden light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Puff!


    Lin Fei forcefully inserted the flag on the ground, only to see the ground shook, and a circle with a radius of more than ten meters appeared. In this circle, the holy light was brilliant.


    The moment the crazy Yun Ruoyan was covered by this light, she suddenly stopped, and then a trace of clarity was restored in her eyes.


    Yun Ruoyan realized that he was holding Lin Fei tightly like an octopus.


    Before she could be shy, she was horrified to find that she was still biting on Lin Fei''s chest, and her saliva was soaking her clothes.


    "?"


    A trace of confusion appeared in her eyes.


    I was so scared that I was confused.


    Because she didn''t know what was going on, how did she do it well, she was actually holding Lin Fei and nibbling?


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    In an instant, she thought a lot, because those zombies can eat people and like to hug people and chew!


    Will he become a zombie by himself?


    Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyan''s eyes were red.


    She raised her head, looked at Lin Fei pitifully, and said, "If I am not saved, just kill me. I want to die in your hands. That would make it look better."


    "Stop thinking about it." Lin Fei raised his hand to hug her waist, tore her off and put aside.


    "You are fine, just because you just saw the giant, which caused you to be insane."


    Lin Fei explained.


    "This way, I was shocked, thinking I became a zombie."


    Yun Ruoyan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Lin Fei''s words.


    At this time, she noticed the strangeness around her. There was a light array here.


    "What is this?" she asked curiously.


    "This is something to protect you. It''s a kind of ability of mine. As long as you are in this circle, you won''t go crazy because you look straight at the gods.


    Not only that.


    As long as in this circle, the injuries, abilities, etc. of the capable person will recover quickly.


    The various abilities of the body will also be greatly enhanced.


    "So strong!"


    She was shocked, one was that Lin Fei''s ability was shocked, and the other was that Lin Fei''s ability was shocked!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the shock in the distance made her recover.


    Looking in the direction where the vibration came, she saw the giant again, but this time, she didn''t go crazy again.


    "Is this the evil god?"


    "Too tall!"

 Chapter 543： That man

    Although Yun Ruoyan wouldn''t go crazy now, she would still be shocked and fearful.


    Because the gods are too powerful, too mysterious, and too unknown.


    It was a kind of fear that ancient humans saw the earth cracking and landslides. It was a force they could not resist. Just looking at it, a suffocating sense of despair would rise in their hearts.


    "Let''s run."


    Yun Ruoyan tremblingly said, "Just like the snake reminded us before, run away!"


    After listening to her, Lin Fei looked back at Yun Ruoyan.


    She was scared to death, her legs were still trembling, and she could continue to stand, which was extremely extraordinary.


    "It''s hard to come here and leave like this, don''t you feel a pity?" Lin Fei asked her.


    "It''s not a pity."


    Yun Ruoyan immediately responded: "If we don''t leave now, we will definitely die here."


    "We will not die."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "You forgot, I told you when I came here, we will not die, I will protect you."


    He turned around and looked directly at the evil god.


    "God is not invincible, not invincible."


    After all, he took a step forward, striding towards the evil god.


    Standing in the light, Yun Ruoyan stared at the scene blankly, with fear and confusion in his eyes.


    "what''s your name?"


    Lin Fei raised his head and asked the evil god.


    The evil **** had eaten all the puppets and paper people, and now its eyes fell on Lin Fei, a small human being like dust.


    It''s ridiculous.


    This human dared to ask himself questions.


    But he doesn''t deserve to let himself answer!


    "No name and no surname? Then I will change the question." Lin Fei looked at the evil **** calmly and said: "Have you ever seen a **** wearing a white robe?"


    Cthulhu still did not speak.


    It raised its hand covered with moss and caught it directly at Lin Fei.


    Rumbling--


    The power of the Cthulhu is too strong. When the hand stretched out, the space here was trembling, screaming, as if it would explode in the next moment.


    "No!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyan screamed pale.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she still liked this man, because everyone in this world was in a hurry, no one stopped talking to her, and no one gave her a smile.


    If there is no Lin Fei in the future life, then how boring?


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge palm fell, like a mountain of five fingers, shaking the sky.


    boom!


    At this moment, Yun Ruoyan felt that the strength of his whole body was exhausted, his legs softened, and he sat on the ground, her beautiful eyes no longer the original look, and they looked extremely hollow.


    She felt her head buzzing, and there was nothing in it, and she had lost the ability to think, she would just stare at the scene in a daze.


    he died?


    "Don''t worry, it can''t kill me."


    But at this moment, Lin Fei''s voice came from the dust.


    Yun Ruoyan was taken aback, her eyes gradually recovered their brilliance, like the stars in the night sky.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew away all the gunpowder smoke.


    She saw clearly.


    Standing on the ground, Lin Fei used a finger to prop up the palm of the evil god!


    "I am number one in the world."


    At this moment, she remembered what Lin Fei had said to her. She didn''t believe it at the beginning and even made fun of Lin Fei.


    but now......


    She believed that only the legendary person can fight against the sky, fight against the earth, and all the gods and demons retreat.

 Chapter 544： This bullet is wrong

    Cthulhu looked at this scene in surprise.


    A tiny human being can withstand a palm of his own?


    is it possible?


    This is impossible. In the past, such a thing has never happened.


    It began to look at the person up and down, because it felt that the other person was not a person, but a god.


    boom!


    It raised its hand and suppressed it again.


    There is nothing to say, he looks down on the man in front of him, whether he is a human or not, he will die here today.


    He has powerful energy in his body. If he eats it, he can definitely become stronger. He must make this person his nourishment.


    "Dare to come?"


    Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    Enemies in the past, seeing a move blocked, would change to a more ruthless move.


    The evil **** in front of him was so good, he even dared to shoot at him with the same hand.


    "go to hell."


    Looking at the appearance of this evil god, Lin Fei knew that it definitely had no news about Miss Mask and Ye Yuxue, so there was no need to continue wasting time.


    As soon as Lin Fei raised his hand, the gun in Yun Ruoyan''s hand suddenly flew up and fell into his hand.


    Gacha


    The bullet was loaded automatically, followed by a loud noise.


    boom!


    A blue light spurted from the muzzle, very fast, flying towards the center of the evil god''s eyebrows.


    "Slay the evil **** with a pistol?"


    Yun Ruoyan was stunned, because she knew the power of these things.


    Ordinary guns and ammunition, not to mention killing gods, even S-rank zombies can''t kill them.


    Although this one can shoot one puppet, it is not a **** after all. How can a pistol kill a god?


    Cthulhu was also in a daze.


    If it''s not impossible, otherwise it will laugh.


    Because, what it saw, a person actually shot at it!


    Just the weapon made by the weak human race?


    Don''t say killing it, even encountering it is a luxury.


    Cthulhu stopped his hand because it wanted Lin Fei to see how the blue light was bounced off by the energy flowing around it by Peng Fat.


    I really want to see the panic and despair of this man''s entire face.


    but......


    The bullet had just gotten closer, and a wave of fear and chill suddenly rose in the heart of the evil god.


    It froze.


    Because at this time, it felt murderous from the bullet.


    That is a kind of murderous intent that can definitely kill it here!


    It has a hunch that if it is hit by that bullet, it will definitely die here, and it will never be resurrected anyway!


    This is impossible!


    Cthulhu''s heart was beating wildly, and he couldn''t believe it at all, it turned out to be an inconspicuous bullet that made it feel like drowning asphyxiation!


    It dare not despise this gun anymore, because it dare not use its life as a bet.


    That bullet is too dangerous!


    Its consciousness is constantly warning.


    Rumble!


    So, when the bullet flew ten meters forward, Cthulhu finally couldn''t help but shoot.


    It was a little crazy, raised its hand to buckle a big stone next to the house, and then slammed it towards the bullet.


    "The bullet must be blocked!"


    Cthulhu has only this idea in his heart now!


    Boom!


    A stone the size of a house, with the blue light in front of it, is so small.


    The result was a collision, the stone exploded on the spot, torn apart, turning into fist-sized gravel, and falling to the ground.


    Cthulhu''s heart was shaken.


    There really is a problem with that bullet!


    The next moment, it put its hands on the ground and lifted a piece of land directly!

 Chapter 545： Kill Cthulhu with a single shot

    Rumbling--


    That piece of ground that was lifted, rushed towards the bullet like a tsunami.


    The result seems to be doomed.


    How can a bullet resist this tsunami-like force?


    Cannonballs won¡¯t work!


    However, when the two collided, the ground that was lifted up suddenly cracked.


    The bullet, like piercing a thin layer of paper, tore the ground easily, and continued to rush towards the center of the evil god''s brow.


    "what!"


    Cthulhu was really scared, is this really a bullet?


    A big stone in a house was easily shattered, and a piece of ground was simply torn apart. The bullet still went forward, and the killing intent was unabated.


    It''s really messy.


    Tell me, this is a human-made bullet?


    It''s not that I haven''t seen human technology. They are toys, and there is no threat to it.


    But right now.


    This bullet broke its common sense.


    At this moment, Cthulhu was also a little crazy, because it also encountered something incomprehensible.


    That thing is beyond its ability to think. I don''t know the reason and where to go. It feels too mysterious.


    Now Cthulhu only knows one thing.


    That is not to die here!


    The killing intent brought by the bullet caused its body to burst, and the power in the body unconsciously boiled.


    boom!


    A black light burst out of its fist, and the Cthulhu squeezed his fist and blasted toward the bullet.


    Cthulhu¡¯s fist was surrounded by black light, and the light made it stronger, making the fist harder, indestructible, and indestructible!


    Click!


    When the bullet collided with the full punch of the evil god, there was a moment of silence in this valley.


    But the next moment, there was a clear cracking sound.


    The bullet collided with the huge fist, and as a result, there was not even a moment of pause. It directly tore the black light and penetrated into the fist made of the stone.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The bullet passed through the Cthulhu''s arm, and all the stones along the way exploded, and the Cthulhu''s arm crawled out of the cracks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The crack was almost like a virus, quickly spreading towards the head of the evil god.


    Cthulhu''s heart was even more frightened.


    With his full punch, he couldn''t stop that bullet!


    Didn''t stop it for a moment!


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, the Cthulhu finally couldn''t restrain the fear in his heart, and roared out.


    At the same time, all the power in its body exploded, forming a wall in front of him.


    This is its full power, can block any attack.


    But this strong wall was pierced by the bullet as soon as it took shape. As before, it couldn''t stop the bullet for an instant.


    Puff!


    Cthulhu''s eyes widened, unable to believe it.


    Because the bullet really penetrated the center of its eyebrows, and it flew out from the back of its head.


    There is no pain.


    But Cthulhu clearly felt that the vitality in his body was fading fast.


    It is a god, it should be immortal, even if it is seriously injured, it can quickly recover.


    but now......


    It feels that its vitality is declining, and there is no way to stop it, it can only stand there and wait for death!


    Cthulhu opened his eyes to look at that person for the first time.


    It''s just that compared to the contempt and arrogance before, it now has a look of fear.


    "who are you?"


    How can a mortal kill it, it must be a god!


    "It''s just an ordinary person." As a result, Lin Fei said lightly.

 Chapter 546： God Eater will eventually become God

    Ordinary people?


    Cthulhu certainly doesn''t believe it.


    It still wants to say something, but there is no chance.


    Before it was arrogant and didn''t want to talk to Lin Fei. When it wanted to say it, it never had a chance again.


    In its expression of horror and despair, the body of Cthulhu split and then collapsed.


    It was like a 100-meter-high statue that collapsed suddenly, raising dust in the sky.


    Yun Ruoyan stared at this scene not far away.


    The Cthulhu, who seemed extremely powerful, was actually shot to death by Lin Fei?


    How can this be?


    She looked at the man''s back in shock.


    Yun Ruoyan couldn''t understand why.


    That''s God!


    How could it be solved by one shot?


    "You, you, you, me, me..."


    When she saw Lin Fei walking back, she was so excited that she couldn''t express herself clearly.


    "What are you, you, you, me, mine?" Lin Fei felt that she was a little inexplicable.


    "You must be a god!"


    Yun Ruoyan suddenly called out loudly.


    She eased some strength, and finally could speak.


    Killing the evil **** with a single shot, except for a god, who else can do it?


    "Only a monster can defeat a monster. The dragon slayer eventually becomes a dragon. You killed a god, so you must be a **** too!" Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei nervously.


    The feeling Cthulhu gave her was cold and cruel.


    Besides, I heard that this world change was caused by a god.


    Therefore, she felt that the gods were so problematic that they all looked down on humans.


    "You think too much."


    Lin Fei patted her on the shoulder and said, "I have said that, I am an ordinary person."


    Yun Ruoyan looked suspicious, didn''t believe it at all, and shot a **** to death. With such strength, he dare to say that he is a mortal?


    "Forget it if you don''t believe me, I''m going back, can you leave?"


    Lin Fei knew that Yun Ruoyan was still suspicious, but there was nothing to explain.


    Now, he wants to leave this barren mountain.


    Originally thought Cthulhu had news of Ye Yuxue here, but it disappointed him.


    Before the new news came from Miss Mask, he didn''t want to go anywhere, he just wanted to stay in the magic capital.


    "go!"


    As soon as she heard that Lin Fei was about to return to the rally, she immediately answered.


    Although she was still afraid of Lin Fei, she asked if she would dare to go home with Lin Fei?


    She still dared.


    Compared to Lin Fei, she was more afraid of staying alone in the wilderness.


    Both the puppets and the paper people are dead, but there is no guarantee that there will be no other monsters here.


    Just like before, no one knew that there was a snake **** in this mountain!


    Although physically afraid of herself, Yun Ruoyan did not hesitate to agree to go home.


    Lin Fei glanced at her, hugged her casually, clamped her around her waist, got up and flew away.


    "Before I was still wondering why you can fly, but now I understand, because you are a god, you can fly."


    Yun Ruoyan said so.


    "I am not a god, because there are still many things I can''t do."


    While talking, Lin Fei had already returned to her villa with Yun Ruoyan.


    As soon as he landed, Lin Fei threw Yun Ruoyan aside and looked at the direction of the gate with a solemn expression.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Suddenly thrown away, Yun Ruoyan was taken aback and looked up at Lin Fei with anger.


    Regardless of whether he is a **** or not, Yun Ruoyan is angry, and this young lady is not rubbish. Why does she throw herself aside so disgustingly?


    Even if you are a god, you have to say one reason today.


    However, the next moment, she found Lin Fei was staring at the direction of the door.

 Chapter 547： Reminder from Miss Mask

    It was the first time that she saw Lin Fei showing such a solemn expression.


    In the past, no matter what happened, his face was indifferent.


    When entering the barren mountain, he didn''t care about it.


    Now he is staring in one direction, can it be said that there is something more terrifying than the evil **** of the barren mountain in his family?


    Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyan suddenly became nervous.


    Her neck seemed to be rusty, and she turned her head stiffly. When she saw the situation at the door clearly, she was taken aback.


    It''s not that I saw something terrifying.


    Instead, I saw someone.


    The man was dressed in a white robe, from head to toe, unable to see his face or figure.


    But her petite appearance told Yun Ruoyan that this was a girl.


    Just a girl, why did Lin Fei wait so hard?


    Just as Yun Ruoyan felt inexplicable, Lin Fei said something that made her even more inexplicable.


    "According to you, I''m here, where''s the man?"


    As a result, Miss Mask did not speak.


    Lin Fei frowned and asked her: "What do you mean?"


    He already wanted to do it, and couldn''t help but want to do his best without reservation, even if he destroyed the city with a punch.


    But at this moment.


    "When you settle the matter, I will bring people."


    Miss Mask still did not speak.


    Yun Ruoyan said this sentence!


    Lin Fei looked at Yun Ruoyan next to her, and found that she was sluggish and uncontained, apparently temporarily controlled by the mask lady.


    Lin Fei stared at Miss Mask and said, "You are better than me, why do you need me to take action?"


    "Because I am better than you, I need you to act." Yun Ruoyan replied for Miss Mask.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    What is the reason for this?


    "What do you want me to accomplish?" He was a little curious about what it was that he wanted to help himself.


    "In that barren mountain, the angel is suppressed."


    "Now the mountain **** is killed and the angel has returned."


    Yun Ruoyan said for Miss Mask: "They are the enemies of all creatures, please solve them."


    "They are very strong, don''t underestimate them, protect the people around you, otherwise, you will lose them forever."


    Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    I have watched so many TV and movies before, don¡¯t they all say that angels are good and demons are bad?


    "Are you a Cthulhu?" Lin Fei stared at Miss Mask.


    "you are too young."


    "Good and evil have no distinction of race. The best-minded person can become the devil, and the most vicious person can become compassionate."


    These are the last words of Miss Mask, let Yun Ruoyan help, and her figure disappeared.


    Lin Fei frowned, he still had many questions to ask.


    I don''t know how the girl is doing now!


    Also, how strong the angel is, let Miss Mask remind herself like this.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Yun Ruoyan woke up.


    She didn''t know what just happened.


    "Where is the white-robed man just now?"


    In her eyes, Miss Mask is no different from disappearing instantly.


    "I just left." Lin Fei said, and then his gaze fell on Yun Ruoyan, and he thought about what Miss Mask reminded herself just now.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Do you know angels?"


    "Heaven''s messenger?" Yun Ruoyan asked curiously: "I know, why do you ask this?"


    "Just these?"


    Lin Fei then asked, "Is there no legend about angels here?"

 Chapter 548： The teammates are all paddling, only the nanny is outputting

    "Ok......"


    Yun Ruoyan thought about it seriously. Although she had only known each other for two days, she understood that Lin Fei was definitely not boring to listen to fairy tales.


    I''m afraid that the girl in the white robe just said something to him.


    After thinking for a long time, Yun Ruoyan didn''t think of anything, so she could only give up.


    "I don''t know, I rarely understand these things."


    She felt guilty for not being able to help.


    After all, Lin Fei saved her from the Cthulhu.


    "Is it a very important thing?" She thought about it, and then said: "I can take you to the library. There are all materials in it, and there must be something you want."


    Things like myths and legends will definitely be in the library.


    Yun Ruoyan is so sure.


    "Then you lead the way." Lin Fei said.


    Although he was invincible, what Miss Mask said to him made it difficult for him to let go.


    You can protect yourself, but the people around you cannot.


    If it is lost, it will be lost forever and can never be saved.


    The angel was so powerful, Lin Fei knew in his heart that he must find the angel''s information before the other party appeared.


    Otherwise it will be very passive.


    "The library is in the city. When we go out this time, we may encounter many zombies." Yun Ruoyan reminded Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei glanced at her.


    "Is the evil **** strong, or the zombie strong?"


    Yun Ruoyan didn''t speak anymore, knowing that you gods are powerful, you are not afraid of zombies, but this young lady is very afraid.


    But seeing Lin Fei so careless, she knew she was safe.


    The library in the city center is huge.


    But there were also zombies in the library. Lin Fei was even attacked by Long Tongue when he first walked in.


    Long tongue can be regarded as Lin Fei''s "old friend". Every time I meet, I enthusiastically use my tongue to Le Lin Fei''s neck.


    But every time he was killed by Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei reached out and grabbed its tongue. With a strong pull, the long tongue fell off the ceiling. Lin Fei''s backhand used his tongue to strangle its neck and then hung it from the ceiling.


    Use his own way to treat his body.


    If you want to strangle me, I will strangle you.


    Yun Ruoyan, who was following Lin Fei, looked at this scene with a panic.


    "This is the first time I have seen this method of death with a long tongue." She said in shock: "Even if we were to defeat a long tongue, it would be very difficult. I didn''t expect you to be so easy."


    Lin Fei was a little speechless, such a dish of zombies, it would be difficult to fight?


    "Then how do you guys paddle?"


    Taking a look at Yun Ruoyan, maybe you are the only one who has done your best.


    "Not much to say, help me find a book, call me if there are circumstances." Lin Fei said.


    In fact, she has no danger at all now.


    Not to mention that Lin Fei has been driving perspective now, even the abilities blessed on Yun Ruoyan can make her the second in the world.


    Even if the strengthened bull comes, it is hard to escape the fate of being killed by her punch.


    The library is very large, and the two of them searched for a long time.


    Yun Ruoyan found it very seriously, because she had always thought in her heart that something that could make Lin Fei value so much must be very important, maybe it was related to the fate of everyone in the world.


    "found it!"


    After more than an hour, she suddenly exclaimed and finally found the story about angels!


    She knew that the angel Lin Fei was looking for was definitely different from the angels in ordinary stories.


    So, I found a lot of books.


    Finally, I found a story about angels in a terroir magazine.

 Chapter 549： Find a helper

    Is that a creature?


    They may have existed when the universe was born, or they may be later.


    But no matter what, they are the most terrifying existence.


    Because they have the most perfect defense system-they will not die.


    We are used to calling them "lonely assassins".


    When observed, they are ordinary statues, but if you take your attention away from them, they will approach you and steal your time.


    No one knows where they came from, but they are as old as the universe.


    ...


    "The record in the book is gone here."


    Lin Fei flipped through the book repeatedly, but after all he did not find the following part.


    "What''s said above, I don''t read much and don''t understand."


    Yun Ruoyan stood by, followed through the contents above, and then looked blank.


    What angels, assassins, statues, exist or not, and steal time?


    Lin Fei thought for a while and explained to her: "It should be said that this thing is very hard, and then when you encounter it, you have to keep staring at it, or it will kill you."


    Thinking of this, he thought of SCP-173.


    It was a monster. It had the strongest body, and it was also unkillable, and it had to be watched, otherwise it would break the neck.


    There are too many similarities with the angel in this record.


    "173 in another world?"


    Lin Fei smiled, no matter what it was, he hit him with a punch.


    See if your body is hard, or the spike is stronger!


    "If you don''t look at it, you will be killed?" Yun Ruoyan frowned. This method of killing was beyond her imagination and made her feel scared.


    Yun Ruoyan thought for a while, and then said: "Let''s go find a helper."


    She continued: "I have a friend. Although she is B-level, she has two abilities. One is to see far away, and the second is to see things within ten meters around."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei was a little surprised that he still has this kind of power?


    Three hundred and sixty degrees without blind spots?


    Perhaps this ability is very useful against envoys!


    "Okay, go find your friend." Lin Fei nodded in agreement, as long as he could keep looking at the angel, then the angel would be harmless.


    Yun Ruoyan showed the way, and Lin Fei took her to fly, and the two quickly returned to the rally.


    "follow me."


    Yun Ruoyan took Lin Fei''s hand and walked quickly, and soon before he came to a bungalow, there were more than a dozen households living in this house, all of whom were Grade B supernaturalists.


    Only S-level abilities can live in the villa.


    Class B, can only live in a simple apartment.


    "Brother, half busy."


    Yun Ruoyan brought her friend out. It was a young man. He followed Yun Ruoyan. He was a little restrained, like a shy child.


    "Oh, don''t be shy, you won''t find a girlfriend in this way." Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help but joking when he saw his shy look.


    Leading him to Lin Fei, she and Lin Fei introduced each other.


    "He is my friend, you can call him clairvoyance."


    Then she introduced Lin Fei to the man: "He is my friend, although he is very cold, but he is very strong, much better than me, this time we will take us to save the world."


    Originally the man was looking at Lin Fei.


    Still wondering who the other party is.


    But now, as soon as he heard about saving the world, his face changed.


    "I can''t."


    "No, you can do it." Before Yun Ruoyan could persuade him, an old voice suddenly rang behind Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan.

 Chapter 550： Who is the mysterious old man?

    The sound was sudden.


    Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help turning around and looking in the direction of the sound.


    Then the two saw a gray-haired old man.


    He was leaning on a cane, smiling at the three of them.


    The old man seemed to know Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan. He smiled and nodded to them first, then walked tremblingly in front of the young man with a cane.


    "you are?"


    The young man felt a little familiar with the old man in front of him, as if he was an acquaintance, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile: "The important thing is today, a choice you have to make now."


    "I know, you have always cared about your abilities because they are too weak and useless."


    "But today, it will be different. If you choose to help them, your ability will change your destiny."


    "This is a turning point in your life."


    He was serious, his eyes showed the truth, it didn''t look like a joke.


    The young man frowned and asked, "How do you know this is a turning point in my life?"


    "I just know it."


    The old man smiled and said, "Believe it or not, it depends on whether you can seize this opportunity."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the man frowned even more.


    After a long time, he finally looked at Yun Ruoyan and Lin Fei and said, "I will go with you!"


    Then he looked at the old man.


    Said: "If this is really my turning point, I will thank you when I come back."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." The old man said with a smile: "If you don''t mind, I will go with you, right?"


    This time he looked at Lin Fei.


    And Lin Fei was also looking at the old man. The words he just said were too much like predicting the future.


    However, the old man did not seem to be hostile.


    "Then go over together." Lin Fei said.


    He guessed that the old man should know something.


    "Thank you." The old man smiled: "Are you looking for angels? I happen to know where they are."


    Lin Fei narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, this old man knew many things.


    "Then please lead the way." Lin Fei said.


    "Come with me."


    The old man led the way and soon left the rally and came to a villa area.


    After walking many roads, he took the three of them and stopped in front of a villa that had been abandoned for a long time.


    The iron door of this villa has long been rusty, and there are many vines crawling on it. It is even more unbearable. It is full of fallen leaves. It seems to have been abandoned for decades.


    "The angel is inside." The old man said with a smile.


    "Shall we go in now?" Yun Ruoyan saw that it was a deserted villa, suddenly a little nervous.


    This place looks so scary.


    It''s not a good place at first sight, is it haunted?


    "I have something to tell this little brother."


    Before Lin Fei answered Yun Ruoyan, the old man smiled and looked at Yun Ruoyan.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is, now I want to talk to Lin Fei, some important things cannot be heard by you, you two will go in first.


    "All right, then we two will go in first." Yun Ruoyan glanced at the old man, feeling a little unhappy, why whispered, why can''t this lady hear?


    Isn''t she saying this because she is afraid of this villa?


    Who is scared?


    boom!


    Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyan kicked the iron gate open and walked in strode.


    The young man immediately followed.


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Fei looked at the old man, who had too many secrets.


    The old man was silent for a moment.


    Then he sighed and said, "You underestimate the strength of angels."

 Chapter 551： Real threat

    What the old man said was inexplicable.


    Lin Fei stared at him and asked, "What do you say?"


    This old man really has a problem, don''t you remember telling him that he came to deal with the angel.


    Just like a prophet.


    Lin Fei didn''t know if he underestimated the angel, but felt that this thing was similar to 173, as long as he kept staring at it, there would be no threat at all.


    The old man shook his head at Lin Fei, and slowly said, "I will explain to you the power of this angel."


    "Does the book say that they will become statues only when you see it?"


    Lin Fei nodded, it was indeed recorded in the book.


    "Actually, it is not a statue, but a statue that people can think of."


    The old man said: "If you think of stones, they will become stones, and think of diamonds, and they will become diamonds."


    "But whatever it is, they all have one characteristic..."


    "What characteristics?" Lin Fei frowned and asked.


    He looked at Lin Fei very seriously and said, "You can break the stone, but you cannot kill the stone because it has no life. You can melt the diamond, but you cannot kill the diamond because it has no life."


    "You mean, angels can''t be killed?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded and said, "Because when they are being observed, they are in a quantum locked state, instead of turning into stone as stated in the book."


    "A powerful person may be able to smash them with one punch, but as long as you look back, they will recover again."


    "And they will steal your time at this time."


    Lin Fei looked at the old man solemnly.


    If the angel really couldn''t kill, then he was sure that he really underestimated the angel.


    "What does it mean to steal time?" he asked again.


    This is another doubt in his heart. Does it make people become bones in an instant?


    "The angel will throw its target into a certain period of time in the past." The old man explained: "This target will become food for the angel in the mountain time in the future."


    "Throw people back in the past and steal time like this?"


    When Lin Fei heard this, she finally understood why Miss Mask had to remind herself that she must not relax.


    Perhaps his invincibility can ignore angels.


    But Yun Ruoyan can''t do it, even if she is a thousand times stronger than herself, as long as she is touched by an angel, she will be sent there.


    At that time, if you want to save it, you can''t save it!


    "If it''s just like this..." Lin Fei just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the old man.


    "More than that."


    "The real horror of angels is not just this." The old man said: "They can also affect light-emitting items such as lights and torches."


    "The most important thing is that everything that carries an angel''s picture will eventually become an angel."


    When he heard this sentence, Lin Fei felt bad for the first time.


    "What does this mean?" He asked the old man, if it was true, it would be too overbearing!


    "Literally, the angel in the photo, the angel in the video, will become a real angel."


    "Even if you look at the angel for too long, its picture will be printed in your brain, and it won''t take long for you to become an angel."


    this moment.


    Lin Fei finally realized that he underestimated the angel.


    Originally thought it was similar to 173, there was no threat to staring at it.


    But now, I understand, there is a threat to keep staring!

 Chapter 552： Old man

    "Never stare at the angel, let alone look at the angel for a long time." This is the old man''s advice.


    Lin Fei fell silent.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t started yet, otherwise I will despise the angel like this and I will definitely suffer a big loss.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Lin Fei thanked him sincerely.


    But then, a doubt appeared in his heart.


    Who is this old man and why does he know so much about angels?


    None of my records in the library could find such a detailed thing!


    "me......"


    The old man smiled faintly: "I am the young man inside."


    Inside, it refers to the deserted villa, the young man, it refers to Yun Ruoyan''s friend!


    Lin Fei couldn''t help being surprised when he learned the answer.


    "You..." For the first time, he felt that the old man was traveling.


    But the next moment, he thought of the power of angels.


    Angels can send people in the past!


    In other words...


    "I was caught by the angel." The old man smiled faintly: "Just a moment."


    Lin Fei frowned, no longer said anything, just rushed in.


    Since the old man said so, there is absolutely danger in the villa!


    "and many more."


    At this moment, the old man blocked Lin Fei and said, "I was sent back to the past. It is already doomed. You should not try to change it, otherwise some problems will occur."


    "Besides, Yun Ruoyan will be fine, and I have lived well in the past. There are no zombies there and life is peaceful. I also met girls who like me and I also like..."


    Lin Fei stopped when he heard the old man''s words.


    At this time, he understood why the old man would persuade the man to follow.


    "Thank you." The old man smiled at Lin Fei.


    As soon as Lin Fei wanted to say something, he grabbed it.


    "Okay, time is almost up, you should go save Yun Ruoyan." After that, the old man finally got away.


    "what--"


    At this moment, a scream came from the villa.


    Lin Fei swallowed everything when he wanted to ask.


    Finally, he glanced at the old man, and he rushed in. In fact, Lin Fei understood that he would never meet this old man again if he left.


    And some questions in my mind will never get answers.


    But the only certainty is.


    He did not hate himself.


    boom!


    Using perspective, Lin Fei found Yun Ruoyan for the first time, and found that she was surrounded by two stone sculptures and was about to be touched.


    Yun Ruoyan leaned against the wall with tears in her beautiful eyes, staring at the two angels closely.


    Even though she was shaking with fright, she did not dare to blink.


    Because, just now, the moment she looked away, her friend disappeared before her eyes.


    Tears blurred his eyes, but Yun Ruoyan did not dare to blink.


    She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, she would never see anything again.


    However, it was almost impossible to hold on.


    Just as Yun Ruoyan was desperate in her heart, with a bang, the wall beside her exploded, and then a figure flashed in, kicking on the face of a stone sculpture.


    Boom!


    The invincible angel was kicked into powder by this kick.


    Lin Fei stopped now. He stared at the other angel, and at the same time walked quickly to Yun Ruoyan''s side and protected her behind him. This was a sigh of relief.


    He has killed one person, he can''t kill another.


    If the young man was not found, he would not be caught by the angel.


    It was the one who pulled Yun Ruoyan up, and he could no longer harm Yun Ruoyan. As Miss Mask said at the beginning, protect the people around him.

 Chapter 553： Invalid spike

    Protecting Yun Ruoyan behind him, he stared at a stone sculpture in front of him, his eyes full of killing intent.


    This stone sculpture is an angel with wings on its back, but now it hides its face with its hands, as if crying.


    But it''s more like not daring to meet people.


    Behind Lin Fei''s protection, Yun Ruoyan finally felt a sense of security, and tightly grasped one of Lin Fei''s arms.


    She was frightened.


    When I first saw it, no one cared about a stone sculpture in the courtyard tens of meters away.


    But as soon as he turned around, it appeared.


    He appeared behind the young man, hugged him, and the young man disappeared.


    When Yun Ruoyan turned his head, what he saw was a hideous angel who was about to pounce on her.


    "Don''t look at it," Lin Fei said, without looking away from the angel in front of him.


    If Yun Ruoyan and the angel are allowed to stare at each other for a long time, even he can''t stop Yun Ruoyan from being assimilated by the angel.


    "They all say they can''t kill you, I don''t believe it."


    As Lin Fei said, he kicked it out and hit the angel''s head.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The angel''s head flew from his neck on the spot, and then shattered in the air, turning into a dusty powder.


    The power of the spike was still spreading, and it soon covered the angel''s body.


    Boom!


    The angel''s body exploded, also turning into a pile of powder.


    After killing the two angels here, Lin Fei did not slack off. He protected Yun Ruoyan and stepped back.


    "Now you close your eyes." Lin Fei said to Yun Ruoyan.


    Upon hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yun Ruoyan closed her eyes very well.


    Lin Fei glanced at the powder, then blinked.


    When he opened it again, his brows frowned.


    because.


    The two angels appeared again.


    They seemed to be okay, standing in front of Lin Fei, covering their faces with their hands, as if they were crying.


    Even the spike doesn''t work?


    "You can open your eyes, let''s leave here."


    Yun Ruoyan opened his eyes and saw the two angels again, and was startled.


    She had just seen clearly that Lin Fei had crushed them all into powder with one move, how come it appeared again now.


    "What''s the matter?" she said in shock.


    "I don''t know the way to kill them, I''ll leave here now." Lin Fei said, swept across the two angels.


    Afterwards, he hugged Yun Ruoyan with his right hand, jumped up, smashed the ceiling, and disappeared here in the blink of an eye.


    arrive home.


    "We are missing one person." Yun Ruoyan said uncomfortably, "If it weren''t for my suggestion to take him, he would be fine. I killed him."


    She has seen many dead people, and she has also seen many people die in front of her.


    But neither is so uncomfortable now.


    Because that person killed himself.


    "He is all right." Lin Fei looked at her and said, "Do you remember the old man before?"


    "Remember." Yun Ruoyan nodded.


    "He is your friend." Lin Fei said: "He was caught by an angel and sent back to the past. That''s why this old man found us today."


    "He said that he had a good life in the past, and he also met people who could cherish his entire life.


    "He wants to thank us."


    "what!"


    When Yun Ruoyan heard the news, she was shocked.


    That person was sent back to the past by an angel?


    That mysterious old man turned out to be his friend!


    After the shock, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s fine if he is alive."

 Chapter 554： Disliked

    Putting down one thing, Yun Ruoyan picked up another thing.


    "The angel, won''t he die?"


    She raised her head and asked Lin Fei, because just now she clearly saw that Lin Fei kicked two angels, but with a blink of an eye, they recovered.


    Lin Fei frowned, he was thinking, how should those angels deal with it?


    Forced to kill in seconds, they cannot be terminated.


    Because at the moment you saw it, it was just a stone, and the stone had no life, so it could not be killed.


    But if you don''t look at it, you will be stolen by it.


    He pondered for a long time, but didn''t think of a good way, so he turned around and said to Yun Ruoyan: "You don''t need to worry about the rest."


    This angel is mysterious, has the ability to send people back to the past, and can''t kill in seconds.


    The danger is too high, he cannot ensure Yun Ruoyan''s safety.


    Moreover, this was the task that Miss Mask gave him, and it might have something to do with Ye Yuxue. If he could complete it by himself, he would not want to drag others down.


    Upon hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yun Ruoyan was stunned for a moment.


    But she was very smart and didn''t ask why.


    He just nodded slightly and said: "I understand."


    Her ability is not used for combat. Among other S-level ability users, she may be able to heal others.


    But beside Lin Fei, it seemed too tasteless.


    Lin Fei won''t get hurt, and her abilities will never come into play.


    If you still follow Lin Fei, it will only become a burden.


    sieve!


    Lin Fei jumped, flew high, and then flew toward the dilapidated villa.


    He wanted to try to talk to the angel.


    It was recorded in the book that angels are a kind of life.


    Maybe you can talk.


    It''s just that when he came to the villa again, the two angels were gone. They were kicked to pieces by him, and there was a lot of dust on the ground.


    But now, nothing is here.


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, something terrible happened and the two angels escaped!


    If you let them enter the assembly...


    The consequences cannot be imagined.


    They must be found quickly.


    But at this time, Yun Ruoyan did not return to her room. She knew that her strength was not very good, and it was normal to be rejected by others.


    But now, even if you are disgusted, you can''t complain.


    That angel, with its strange ability, is definitely the enemy of mankind.


    She left home and rushed to the guild to report the matter and decided to make the matter public.


    No one knows how many angels there are.


    Maybe two, maybe twenty, not even two hundred!


    "Princess, can I help you?"


    When Yun Ruoyan appeared, the manager of the guild immediately ran out.


    "Two big things." Yun Ruoyan said solemnly. At this time, she had a chill on her body, like a high-ranking queen, sacred and inviolable, and daunting.


    "The first thing is that the evil **** of barren mountain is dead, and there will be no more paper men in the rally in the future."


    She just stood in the hall and said it, and her voice was not small, she guessed it would be heard by others.


    "what!"


    When everyone heard the news, they were all shocked.


    They all know that there is a **** in the barren mountain, and at the same time, the evil **** in the barren mountain is also the sword above their heads, a sword that may fall at any time.


    Now I heard the princess say that the evil **** is dead, and they can''t calm down at all.


    "It''s true or not, you can tell by yourself."


    "Now, the second thing is more important," Yun Ruoyan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 555： Angels come to the door

    Seeing Yun Ruoyan''s serious appearance, the people in the hall suddenly became quiet, and no one dared to speak any more.


    They were quietly waiting for what Yun Ruoyan would announce next.


    What will it be?


    Make the princess so serious.


    "Because of the evil god, a mysterious creature appeared in our assembly."


    Yun Ruoyan said with a solemn expression, "They are called angels."


    "angel?"


    All the people present were taken aback.


    Someone subconsciously said: "Aren''t angels good?"


    After all, the story says that, angels will always silently guard people.


    "No."


    Yun Ruoyan said loudly: "Okay, kindness, and kindness are never determined by species. Angels can fall into darkness, and demons can also benefit events."


    When the others listened, they were silent.


    Yun Ruoyan then continued: "They are the enemies of humans, because they will catch humans, throw them back in the past, and absorb his time in this time and space."


    A group of people frowned slightly.


    Some don¡¯t understand, and some don¡¯t believe it.


    But some people suddenly laughed: "Traveling through time and space? Isn''t that great? Going back to the past with current knowledge is beneficial but not harmful!"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyan also smiled.


    But her smile was cold.


    "Yeah, it''s great, the angel cut off a person''s future, do you think it''s good?"


    "When there are more and more angels, more people will be cut off from the future, all the way to all human beings."


    "People have been sent back. Who stands in the present and who will create the future?"


    "amount......"


    The man who laughed at this kind of good just now has a stiff face and is speechless.


    Everyone else understood.


    The angel in Yun Ruoyan''s mouth is an existence that can cut off the future of mankind.


    No wonder she is so serious.


    "What does the angel look like? What are the means? How should we deal with it?"


    Someone asked questions like this, because after listening to it, the zombies are now getting stronger and stronger, and new monsters have appeared, and they have to wait for it.


    Yun Ruoyan thought about it seriously, and said: "When people see them, they are stone sculptures. They look like angels, but they cover their faces as if they are crying, but they don''t dare to see people."


    "Is it the same as the one at the door?"


    Suddenly someone said this, making the place suddenly quiet.


    Yun Ruoyan really froze for a while, and then immediately looked towards the door of the hall, and she really saw a familiar statue.


    It was the angel I saw in the villa before.


    "that''s it."


    Yun Ruoyan said solemnly, "Don''t be reckless, they can''t kill."


    "When you find them, it''s best to stare at them and step back until you can''t see them."


    "If no one is watching it, then you will be caught by the angel."


    She was serious.


    But now, most people''s attention falls on the angel at the door.


    Few people listened to her seriously.


    "This is the angel?"


    Some people even walked towards the angel.


    "Made of stone?" After careful observation, someone muttered: "So, can you break it?"


    boom!


    Suddenly someone started to do it. It was a B-class supernatural power. His hand was raging, and he hit the angel''s chest with a punch.


    Click!


    As a result, there was a crisp sound, the man''s arm broke on the spot, and the sound of cracking bones rang out, making everyone''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 556： crisis

    "what!"


    The man was bloodless, lying on the ground and rolling.


    His arm really broke, a punch typing on the angel''s body, and the feedback power directly shook his hand.


    The bones can already be seen.


    There were still many people who were excited and wanted to come up and kick, but when they saw this scene, they were frightened on the spot.


    Yun Ruoyan did not expect this result either.


    Because she had witnessed that Lin Fei could kick an angel with one kick, thinking that those angels were fragile.


    Now it seems that Lin Fei is too strong.


    When she saw the angel, she panicked, but soon calmed down.


    Here, she has seen angels twice and knows more.


    "Don''t get excited, please calm down first."


    Yun Ruoyan said loudly, at a critical moment, the more anxious, the easier it is to go wrong.


    Only by calm and calm can we find a solution to the problem.


    She continued: "Everyone looked at these angels and left here in an orderly manner."


    The book says that angels can''t be killed, so a group of people stand here for hard work, without any effect, it will only increase the burden on the heart.


    But she just said Luo Xia.


    Rumbling--


    The heavy gate of the guild was slowly closing automatically!


    Only a few vigorously ran out.


    With a loud noise, the door closed tightly, and the entire hall suddenly became dim.


    Those who didn''t run out, and were close to the door, started to open the door.


    But at the door, it looked like a huge boulder, why didn''t it move, the door couldn''t be opened, let alone demolished.


    "Tear down the wall!"


    Someone thought so.


    But after his voice fell, there was no follow-up.


    It''s too dim here, and a group of people squinted and couldn''t see anything.


    Yun Ruoyan suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly shouted: "Quickly, turn on the light!"


    Those who are close to the light switch react immediately and turn on the light.


    When the whole hall was brightened again, everyone was taken aback.


    The two angels who had hidden their faces now showed their proving faces. They were standing in front of a man with their hands raised, as if they were about to rush out to eat people.


    The man was so scared by the scene that he sat on the ground and almost peeed.


    There were dozens of people standing at the gate, but now, none of them are seen.


    Only a few people escaped just now.


    What about the remaining people?


    Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help but his face solemn when he thought of the angel''s ability.


    "Everyone, now move to the back of the guild, tear down the wall inside, and leave."


    Yun Ruoyan is the only one who can remain calm now.


    Hearing her words, those talents awoke like a dream and hurriedly squeezed toward the back of the guild.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    But at this moment, the lights above everyone started to flicker!


    The old man had told Ye Feng that angels had the ability to control lights, but Ye Feng did not tell Yun Ruoyan.


    Because he did not expect that Yun Ruoyan would wade into the muddy water.


    The lights flickered.


    "Look at them!"


    Soon someone screamed.


    Yun Ruoyan stared at the two angels, and she discovered that they would act when the lights dimmed.


    "Who has the fire ability, light up this place, and the others will speed up."


    Yun Ruoyan said loudly.


    The angel and her were just less than a hundred meters apart, and at the current frequency of the light flashing, they would come over in a minute at most.


    If there is flame, maybe it can last longer.

 Chapter 557： Panic scene

    "No way!"


    The person with the ability exclaimed: "My flame is suppressed, and there is no way to use it for a long time."


    Upon hearing these words, Yun Ruoyan''s brows became tighter and tighter.


    I thought that the angels could only control the lights, but I didn''t expect that even the flames of the supernatural beings could be controlled!


    She gritted her teeth.


    The power of this angel is too unreasonable.


    Even if they can''t be killed, they can control the light so that they are always in a favorable position.


    Powerful makes people unable to rise up the meaning of resistance.


    "When the light goes out, you light up the flame and buy more time."


    Yun Ruoyan gritted his teeth and said: "At the same time, staring at them closely."


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The overhead lights flickered, and the fire in the hands of the superpowers was like a candle in the wind.


    In the flickering hall, the two angels no longer hide their faces, but with hideous faces, constantly approaching everyone.


    They will not miss any chance, when the light flashes, they are a few minutes away from everyone.


    Yun Ruoyan had no choice, and led everyone back slowly.


    Looked back at the back.


    It was found that the number of people had been reduced by nearly half, and the angel was still dozens of meters away from him.


    Time should be enough.


    But at this moment in the film, the crowd behind her suddenly let out a scream.


    Yun Ruoyan''s heart tightened and immediately looked back.


    I saw a person struggling there. In his eyes, nose, and ears, sand was constantly flowing out!


    The people next to him saw this scene and were shocked.


    At the same time, stay away from him like avoiding the plague.


    The people who were being evacuated were so scared to stop by the scene that happened suddenly.


    "help me!"


    "Help me!"


    Seeing the sand flowing out of his body, this person was scared to death, like a drowning person, and subconsciously took him toward the person closest to him!


    "Away from me."


    The man was frightened and ran away quickly.


    The person with sand falling on his body did not catch anything, so his eyes grew more and more fearful.


    He wants to catch anyone who is close to him.


    But as soon as he approached, the other person walked away, he stopped again, and then walked towards the other person.


    Sand is flowing on him, walking around here.


    "help me!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t hide from me, save me!"


    He shouted to these people.


    Others looked very ugly, because no one knew what happened to him.


    save?


    I want to save, but how?


    Gradually, the man was silent, he suddenly stood there, his head lowered.


    It seems to be dead.


    "Don''t even come close." Yun Ruoyan said loudly, "Maybe there will be some kind of counterattack!"


    Someone just planned to take a closer look, but when they heard this, they stopped immediately.


    "Look at his body!"


    Suddenly someone screamed.


    Then, everyone clearly saw that this person turned to stone from under his feet, all the way up.


    Then on the back, a pair of wings carved out of stone was born.


    "How can this be!"


    People who saw this scene were really shocked.


    Because at this moment, they clearly saw that a supernatural person turned into an angel!


    It covered its face with both hands, as if crying, and as if it had no face to see people.


    But everyone knows that behind these hands is a hideous face.


    "Everyone, go!"


    Yun Ruoyan exclaimed.


    Human beings will become angels?


    This is unexpected!

 Chapter 558： Dont get in the way

    In the swaying lights, three angels are constantly approaching the people here.


    The deadliest thing is that the third angel blocked the way of evacuation!


    They are now trapped, like lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Sure enough, at the last moment, I still can''t help at all." Yun Ruoyan sighed.


    When she knew she had nowhere to go, she calmed down instead.


    It may also be a fate.


    Her ability is the most useless among all supernatural beings. It has no lethal power and cannot save people.


    "How to do?"


    Everyone is in chaos, and there is no way to go before and after.


    When asked this way, Yun Ruoyan could only give a wry smile, and said, "Rush out together now, there may be hope for you."


    "I stay here to help you watch these three angels."


    Hearing Yun Ruoyan''s words, everyone present understood that Yun Ruoyan had no choice.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and then the hundreds of people were all confused.


    They screamed in horror and fled toward the exit.


    And Yun Ruoyan was alone, motionless, staring at the three angels.


    She understands that she can''t blink, and once she blinks, many people here will disappear.


    Three seconds, five seconds, ten seconds.


    Having insisted on not blinking for half a minute, Yun Ruoyan only felt that his eyes were dry, and there was a burning pain.


    But all this is worth it.


    Because there are only thirty or forty people left here.


    "princess!"


    Suddenly someone stopped and turned to Yun Ruoyan and said, "Go, let''s help you stare at this monster!"


    Yun Ruo froze for a while, and at this moment, his eyes blinked subconsciously.


    At the same time, the lights here went out.


    not good!


    At this moment, Yun Ruoyan''s heart beat abruptly.


    A moment of loss of consciousness is enough to change many things!


    Which angel''s figure suddenly appeared behind her, his hands were already raised.


    "Run away."


    Many people ran out of the guild.


    They were panicked and their faces were full of horror, because they had a feeling that as long as they were a step slower, they would be caught up by the angel.


    Lin Fei was driving a perspective, walking in the assembly.


    He wants to check it again to prevent angels from entering the assembly.


    But when I was walking on the street, I suddenly saw this group of panicked people running away.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    These people ran past him in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Lin Fei asked, but no one paid any attention to him.


    He glanced at the guild, and through perspective, he saw three figures marked by perspective alarms!


    It is the three angels!


    And in front of the angel, there is an acquaintance!


    Yun Ruoyan!


    Why did she get here!


    Lin Fei frowned, and immediately rushed towards the guild.


    Because perspective couldn''t stop the angel, the angel didn''t know that Lin Fei was looking at them.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    Someone saw Lin Fei go upstream and couldn''t help but yell. Doesn''t this person know what happened before? Going to go?


    I don''t know how to live or die.


    "Don''t get in the way."


    Lin Fei answered them with the same three words. Unlike them, there was no anger in his voice, only a chill.


    The people in front of him trembled, couldn''t help but stop, and then subconsciously gave him a way.


    boom!


    When Luren came out, Lin Fei did not run over, because he saw the angel doing his hand, and now he rushed over to save people.


    He moved directly over a hundred meters away.


    Yun Ruoyan felt like he was going to finish.


    But at this moment, a flame suddenly smashed the guild, like a train suddenly rushing through.


    The three angels didn''t even have a chance to react, and they disappeared in the flames.

 Chapter 559： I have few friends

    Yun Ruoyan saw nothing, because she had three angels with her back facing.


    For a moment, she just felt a sudden heat wave behind her.


    Then, she found that the world before her became brighter.


    Raising his head, Yun Ruoyan noticed that the few people in the distance were stunned and looked behind him with a dull expression.


    She felt something was wrong.


    This bright light, and the wave of air just now...


    So, she slowly turned around, but was stabbed in the eyes by the sun.


    Because I spent too long in the dim hall, it was unbearable to see such a light for a while.


    Just getting used to it, she saw a figure slowly coming.


    Near.


    See it clearly.


    Yun Ruoyan was taken aback, and suddenly froze.


    Because she found that it was Lin Fei who came, she immediately understood that it was Lin Fei who rescued herself at the critical moment.


    "Sorry."


    Seeing Lin Fei approaching, she immediately apologized guiltily: "I''m causing you trouble again."


    She felt that Lin Fei must have been devastated by these troublesome angels, and now she has to save herself.


    What a burden.


    Lin Fei walked up to her, looked down at her, and was silent for a long time.


    Yun Ruoyan thought that Lin Fei was angry, so she kept her head low, not daring to look up at Lin Fei.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Fei actually wanted to laugh.


    I never said to blame her.


    "Before this matter is over, follow me and don''t run around." Lin Fei said seriously, looking at her.


    "what?"


    Yun Ruoyan was stunned, suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Fei in shock.


    She thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Fei looked at her and said, "I don''t have many friends, you are one of them, so you can''t have anything to do."


    Yun Ruoyan opened her beautiful eyes, and took two steps back in shock.


    "Don''t you think it is a burden to dismiss me?" she asked subconsciously.


    "burden?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "I have never disliked it, because I know very well that no matter how strong or powerful you are, you are not as strong as me."


    Yun Ruoyan: "......"


    She never knew that Lin Fei was so narcissistic.


    Invincible?


    "Do you really think you are the number one in the world?" She couldn''t help but give Lin Fei a white look, but the smile on her face couldn''t hide it.


    Lin Fei was willing to take herself to adventure, she felt very happy.


    The few people in the distance looked at this scene blankly, feeling that their heads couldn''t react.


    Who is this person?


    Did he make the explosion just now?


    What is his relationship with the princess?


    Why did the princess smile so happily when she saw him?


    At this time, Yun Ruoyan came back to her senses. She turned around and said to those people: "You leave here quickly, the angels are not dead yet, they will resurrect!"


    Yun Ruoyan remembered clearly that when Lin Fei kicked the angels, they came back to life in the blink of an eye.


    That group of people felt their hearts broken.


    In order to date her boyfriend, I asked them to go.


    They wanted to say something, but when they thought that the man just now destroyed two angels in one move, they dare not say any more.


    Obediently turned and left.


    Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei and asked, "Have you found a way to deal with angels?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "No."


    Angels are more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    I have mastered all the abilities, but none of them are suitable for dealing with them.

 Chapter 560： Own power

    Obviously it is a living body, but in the end it is immune to spikes.


    It''s really weird.


    "If it weren''t for my ability to make myself stronger than it, it would be very difficult now."


    Lin Fei sighed in his heart.


    But the next moment, he was stunned, because suddenly remembered an important thing.


    your own power?


    your own power!


    Lin Fei remembered that he was not a supernatural player, and his abilities had never been a matter of turmoil, fire, fire and thunder.


    It''s about controlling cause and effect.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he finally remembered his ability.


    "Because you are in control of cause and effect, no matter what kind of enemy you encounter, your strength will be higher than that of the opponent."


    "Derived from cause and effect, you can control anything."


    "You can use the law of causality to completely erase anything, including life forms."


    "All attacks neutralize you."


    "You who control cause and effect are already independent of this time and space. Even if the universe is destroyed, you will still exist forever."


    in case......


    If I used my abilities when I met Miss Mask.


    Ye Yuxue would not be taken away by the opponent.


    Lin Fei sighed.


    My strongest ability has been forgotten.


    I didn''t think of it until now.


    "Can you erase anything, including living bodies?"


    This ability is exactly the nemesis of angels.


    Angels are living bodies, even if they are not living bodies, they can be directly erased.


    Ye Feng knew clearly that this kind of erasure was not as simple as killing.


    It is about the elimination of cause and effect, allowing the other party to disappear from this world, including other people¡¯s memories of it, and what it has left behind, or what it has done...


    Found a way to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lin Fei''s mouth rose slightly.


    The angel is what the mask lady allows herself to destroy. If the angel is eliminated, the mask lady will definitely appear.


    At that time, it was time to use the power of causation to suppress the opponent!


    "what are you laughing at?"


    Next to Yun Ruoyan weakly said, "I always think you are thinking about something bad."


    Lin Fei was in a good mood, because he finally found a way to deal with Miss Mask.


    So he smiled and said to Yun Ruoyan: "I have found a way to deal with angels."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yun Ruoyan''s eyes lit up and she asked in surprise, "Really?"


    The angel is now a nightmare in her heart.


    She was afraid of going to bed at night, or going out one day, when she suddenly saw an angel, it was too scary.


    Today, my friend was taken away by an angel, and just now, another person became an angel in front of him.


    This mysterious creature is terrifying.


    "Really."


    Lin Fei looked at her and smiled and said, "I want to show my strength."


    "Ok?"


    Yun Ruoyan was taken aback.


    Could it be said that the power that killed the Heretic God with a single shot was not his true strength?


    "You, how high is your real strength?" Yun Ruoyan asked in shock.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Who knows?"


    I haven''t really used the power yet.


    Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Fei in vain, but she was very charming.


    "Pretending to be mysterious," she said.


    How can anyone not know their strength?


    But seeing Lin Fei didn''t intend to say it, she didn''t continue to ask, but she was really curious.


    How many secrets does this man have?

 Chapter 561： End with one punch

    Lin Fei looked at the handful of ashes at his feet.


    That is what the angel left behind under the impact of the flame. As long as she and Yun Ruoyan divert their eyes, these ashes will instantly become an angel.


    "Close your eyes." Lin Fei said to Yun Ruoyan.


    Hearing what Lin Fei said and seeing the ashes on the ground, Yun Ruoyan immediately guessed what Lin Fei was thinking.


    Without saying anything, she closed her eyes.


    Lin Fei blinked, and when he opened it again, the three angels had already appeared.


    They stood in front of Lin Fei, flaring their teeth and claws.


    This was the second time I saw it, and Lin Fei was not panicked.


    He just looked at the umbrella angel and said to Yun Ruoyan: "Now you can open your eyes."


    Yun Ruoyan opened his eyes, and when he saw the two angels, he subconsciously leaned behind Lin Fei.


    "correct!"


    She stared at the three angels closely, and remembered one thing at the same time.


    "There is an angel here, who was changed by himself, can you save him?"


    People become angels?


    Yun Ruoyan is still afraid now. She doesn''t know how to prevent it. The most important thing is, after becoming an angel, can she change back?


    "No."


    Lin Fei shook his head. He was still wondering before, why two angels became three in the blink of an eye?


    Now that he heard Yun Ruoyan''s words, he understood.


    It turned out that one person became an angel.


    The old man told him this before, when people stare at an angel for too long, people will remember the appearance of the angel, so that human beings become an angel.


    This transformation is irreversible.


    Yun Ruoyan became more afraid, worried about herself, or Lin Fei would become an angel.


    "Why is this?" she asked scaredly.


    "Because I have been staring at the angel for too long." Lin Fei didn''t intend to hide anything, so he explained to Yun Ruoyan: "Any portrait of an angel recorded will become a new angel."


    "portrait?"


    Yun Ruoyan Bingxue was smart and immediately understood.


    "The angel in the painting, the angel in the video, will all become a real angel?"


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Yun Ruoyan suddenly realized, and said: "It''s been a long time, because people have printed angels on the retina, making humans become angels too!"


    "clever."


    Yun Ruoyan understood this and couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. Is this ability too much?


    Even if you can''t kill, you can use this method to produce more angels?


    "You quickly destroy them."


    "The longer they live, the more dangerous we are." Yun Ruoyan said anxiously.


    Lin Fei did not intend to let them continue to live.


    This thing is indeed one of the enemies of mankind. If they are allowed to spread out, it will definitely be more dangerous than those zombies!


    So Lin Fei punched.


    This is a punch that contains causal power, with the characteristics of a spike and unavoidable.


    It is impossible to evade, because when Lin Fei wants to hit this punch, the cause and effect will be deduced, calculating all the possibilities, and finally it is determined that Lin Fei hits, this punch can be hit.


    It was precisely because of the result of "hit" that Lin Fei started to "hit".


    boom!


    A fist hit the angel in the face.


    There was no explosion, and there was no dazzling light.


    Only when Lin Fei stopped, the angel began to disappear from the place where he was hit, disappearing without leaving anything.


    It seems to be eaten away by the space here.

 Chapter 562： Sold you?

    "This time there is no ash left!"


    Yun Ruoyan exclaimed excitedly: "Such an attack is useful!"


    In fact, she didn''t understand something in her heart.


    Why are all the same fists hitting the angels before, and they can only be crushed into powder, but now they can leave the ashes of the angels?


    I want to ask, but I don''t know how to ask.


    But when Lin Fei saw his attack worked, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly.


    This seemingly invincible angel was finally restrained!


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Fei made a decisive move, banging two punches on the remaining two angels.


    The two angels looked hideous, but they were still erased by the power of cause and effect.


    "unfortunately."


    Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a pity?" Yun Ruoyan asked puzzlingly. Such terrifying angels have been eliminated. Why does Lin Fei put on a regretful expression?


    Lin Fei shook his head without explaining.


    The reason why he feels pity is because the power of cause and effect cannot erase the influence of the angels.


    Maybe people have lost the memory of angels.


    But those who have been assimilated, and those who have been robbed of time, can''t come back.


    Yun Ruoyan watched the angel disappear, so her memory of the angel was not erased.


    "Now, I can finally get a good night''s sleep at night." Yun Ruoyan did not understand why Lin Fei sighed, but she felt that the angel was wiped out and it was something to celebrate.


    She felt it was over.


    Because when I was in the villa, I saw only two angels.


    Lin Fei didn''t feel that way in his heart.


    Because everything happened so quickly, it took more than a long time from encountering angels to solving angels.


    It''s incredible fast.


    "The matter should not be over yet." Lin Fei poured a basin of cold water on Yun Ruoyan.


    Now relax your vigilance, I''m afraid something will happen.


    "what?"


    Yun Ruo froze for a while, looked up at Lin Fei puzzledly, and said, "Didn''t you destroy the angel?"


    Lin Fei asked her: "Are you sure there are only two angels?"


    Yun Ruoyan was dumb immediately and couldn''t answer, because there was really no way to be sure.


    "If the angel is really so easy to be wiped out, she would not remind me at the beginning." Lin Fei said, you must know that Miss Mask at the beginning, but seriously reminded herself.


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    Yun Ruoyan became nervous again, thinking that the angel might be staring at him in the dark, and he got hairy.


    "Wait."


    Lin Fei thought about it seriously.


    These angels are hidden in the dark and difficult to find, but they definitely need energy if they want to survive.


    At that time, it will definitely appear in the rally.


    "After the incident just now, many people should know about the existence of angels. As long as any angel appears, the news will spread immediately."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s analysis, Yun Ruoyan also thought about it seriously.


    It seems that there is a little truth.


    "This lady is still helpful." She smiled happily.


    Then she asked again: "Then now, shall we wait here?"


    boom.


    Lin Fei knocked her head immediately.


    "right now?"


    "Of course it''s running off now."


    After that, she flew away with Yun Ruoyan in one hand.


    "What are you running?" Yun Ruoyan''s heart was shocked, what kind of enemy could make Lin Fei choose to escape?


    "I just demolished the guild just to save you. If I don''t run anymore, what should I do if I ask for compensation later? Did I sell you?"


    Yun Ruoyan: "..."

 Chapter 563： Battle angel

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The guild never came to Lin Fei for compensation, and Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan did not get any news about the angel''s whereabouts.


    "Are the angels wiped out?"


    Yun Ruoyan felt strange, if there were still angels, it would have happened long ago.


    She looked at Lin Fei and said, "You should be fighting the air."


    Lin Fei was silent for a moment.


    Finally, he shook his head and said: "Why is there no angel news until now? In my opinion, there are only two possibilities."


    "The first one, the angels are too aggressive, and have not continued to shoot until now."


    "Secondly, everyone who saw them was wiped out."


    He was pretty sure this matter was not over yet.


    Because Miss Mask has not appeared until now.


    If this matter is over, Miss Mask will definitely appear in front of you.


    "that......"


    Yun Ruoyan wanted to say something more.


    But at this moment.


    Buzzing!


    The cards of the two of them shook, indicating that important information had been sent from the guild.


    Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan unanimously took out the card, but after a glance, their brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Emergency mission: destroy the following goals and reward 100,000 points."


    "Mission difficulty: S grade."


    One hundred thousand points, Lin Fei has seen, the highest reward points.


    Below the mission, there is a portrait depicting the objects to be eliminated in this mission.


    It was a little boy, but he had wings on his back, very similar to the angels he had met before.


    "angel!"


    Seeing this little boy, Yun Ruoyan screamed.


    Lin Fei nodded, with wings on his back, it should be an angel.


    Even if it wasn''t, he shouldn''t show up at this time, and was treated as a surrender by the guild.


    One hundred thousand points.


    Even an S-level ability person can''t sit still at all, the reward is too rich, one hundred thousand points, you can buy five ability fruits!


    "go."


    Lin Fei immediately left the villa with Yun Ruoyan.


    Unfortunately, the mission did not mention where the target is, so I can only find it slowly.


    And at this time.


    Outside the assembly, on a spacious street.


    A dozen warriors, fully armed, surrounded a statue of an angel.


    Two days later, the entire assembly knew that humans had new powerful enemies, and they were angels like statues.


    So when you see this thing on the street, they are like a big enemy.


    "An angel other than the target was found on the East Street, requesting instructions for the next action." The captain roared through the walkie-talkie.


    It''s just that the envoy suddenly moved before the order from the other side came back.


    It is different from the previous angels.


    Because, in the eyes of everyone, it can also act!


    But because of this, it also lost the angel''s strongest defense system-it can be killed.


    The angel''s wings shook, and a storm unexpectedly stirred up the soldiers behind him.


    Bang bang bang--


    When a few people fell to the ground, they fell to pieces.


    They were all cuts, as if they were divided into dozens of ends by a sharp knife in an instant.


    "Fire!"


    The captain roared excitedly when he saw this scene.


    Da da da--


    In an instant, everyone fired shots, tongues of fire spurted, and lasers kept falling on the angel.


    But even a little powder can''t be beaten down!


    The angel could even go forward with gunfire, tearing the soldier in front of him in half.


    "Please answer when you hear!"


    In less than a moment, there were more corpses on the ground. The walkie-talkie was soaked in blood, and the voice from the other end kept ringing.


    The angel glanced at the intercom, and then smashed it with one foot.

 Chapter 564： Pig teammate

    It stepped on the broken corpse on the ground and strode towards the assembly.


    "Tsk tut."


    But at this moment, above the angel''s head, a human sigh came.


    When the angel looked up, he saw two men sitting on the fence on the roof, looking down at him.


    Of these two people, one had a bald head and the other kept an inch.


    "You killed those people?" The man with long hair looked down at the angel and asked with a smile.


    The angel did not speak, nor could he speak.


    Without any hesitation, the angel moved, his wings shook, and it hit them like a missile.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the fence was smashed by the angel.


    But the two men had already jumped up and avoided the blow.


    "You don''t need to take action, let me come." The inch-headed man said with a faint smile, while falling towards the ground.


    "Then this guy will leave it to you."


    The bald man smiled and fell on the roof of another house, sitting on the fence again, eating melons and watching the show.


    "Hey, idiot, your opponent is grandpa and me."


    The inch-headed man raised his head and laughed at the ten-meter-high angel.


    boom!


    The angel moved again, his wings shook, and the air behind it was twisted.


    It slammed toward the inch-headed man at a faster speed, like a comet hitting the earth.


    "Good job."


    The innocent man laughed, and the stone beside him suddenly floated.


    He is an S-rank superpower, and his superpower is super power. Now he lifted the floor here, trying to make the angel slam into it.


    With a bang, the floor was smashed, and the angel was unstoppable and hit him.


    The face of the short-headed man immediately changed.


    "puff!"


    He spouted a mouthful of blood and was knocked out by the angel, knocking down several buildings.


    "This is really incredible." The bald man was still sitting on the fence, watching the play with a smile.


    boom!


    In the ruins in the distance, there was another loud noise, and then gun smoke rose into the sky.


    The short-headed man flew back, fell to the ground embarrassedly, and rolled several times.


    He is now completely opposite to the way he was just now.


    He was covered in blood and his clothes were completely torn.


    "Help me!" he said loudly.


    The inch-headed man realized that he underestimated the enemy.


    That angel is stronger than imagined. It has a strong body, indestructible, and at the same time it has amazing speed and power.


    You can''t win at all by relying on yourself.


    "You want to lie to me again, right." The bald man didn''t care, just smiled: "You think I don''t know your mother yet, this thing is not your opponent at all."


    "Just play as much as you want, I won''t interfere."


    Hearing this, the innocent man was trembling with anger, and he was about to scold.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly shattered the gunpowder smoke, and rushed straight towards the man with a small head!


    It was the angel.


    It was torn off one of its wings with superpowers by the inch-headed man, but it still did not affect its speed. In the blink of an eye, the big hand directly caught the superpower.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The angel squeezed his big hand, and the bones of the man with the inch head kept bursting like a cannon.


    At the same time, the man was bleeding from seven orifices and his face turned black.


    "help me!"


    "Come down and save me!"


    The inch-headed man shouted loudly, and at the same time his hands began to beat the angel''s big hand vigorously, trying to break free.


    "Don''t want to lie to me." The bald man just smiled and said, "Just play if you want."

 Chapter 565： perish together

    Kaka¡ª¡ª


    The sound of broken bones continued from the body of the inch-headed man.


    But the bald man on the top of the building still thinks that the other party is joking.


    Because they have known each other for too long, the bald-headed man felt that he had clearly seen the inch-headed man. He understood the strength of the other party. He was just an ordinary monster and didn''t need help at all.


    The inch-headed man was bleeding all over, and the blood in his mouth was mixed with saliva.


    "what!"


    He was dying to struggle and began to grab the angel''s arm with his hand.


    But it was useless at all.


    The angel''s skin is thick and thick, and the laser gun can''t penetrate it, let alone the flesh and blood?


    As the pain on his body became more and more severe, the man with a short head struggled more and even began to jump the wall in a hurry, dying to fight back.


    His hands condensed all the powers, and then separated and patted the angel''s head.


    Click!


    With a weird noise, the eyes of the man with a short head suddenly became round.


    He threw his hand weakly on the angel''s face and slapped him, but he was bounced away in the next second.


    The man with an inch head is now like an oxygen-deficient fish, with his head raised high, his eyes raised, and his mouth open, but his head hangs down in the next moment.


    he died.


    The angel also found out that the man was pinched to death, so he wanted to throw him away.


    But the next moment.


    boom!


    The head of the angel suddenly exploded.


    The angel who lost his head also died suddenly, his legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    It''s just that it still maintained the posture of catching the man with a short head, one hand was raised high, and one hand was holding the man with a short head.


    Both are like statues, frozen here.


    Blood poured out of the angel''s neck, and soon gathered in a pool on the ground.


    After the inch-headed man was pinched to death, his superpowers still exploded, and all the superpowers condensed into one point, exploded in the angel''s head, directly killing it.


    It''s just that he can''t see it anymore.


    His waist was crushed by the angel and crumpled into a ball. Now the blood is constantly flowing down, like water dripping down the eaves when it rains.


    perish together.


    "Hey Hey hey."


    The bald man saw that the angel''s head was blown up, and finally stopped watching the show and jumped off the roof.


    He was still smiling, calm and calm.


    "I don''t understand your bad taste more and more, do you have to make yourself so dirty?"


    The bald man walked towards the inch-headed man, but as he approached, he felt a little bad.


    The smile on his face finally gradually subsided.


    "Okay, stop playing, we should set off, don''t forget our purpose this time."


    The bald man frowned and said.


    But there was no response from the Cinchou man.


    "No way?"


    The bald man felt bad and immediately rushed to the inch head man. Only then did he realize that the other party had already died.


    He was stunned for a moment, standing sluggishly on the spot, unable to believe the result.


    It turned out that the man with a short-cut was really calling for help!


    He didn''t save him and killed the other party!


    The bald man''s face was bloodless, and he staggered back two steps, buzzing in his mind.


    "What happened here?"


    At this moment, a few figures rushed in not far away, their voices were faster, and the voices had arrived before people arrived.


    The bald man suddenly raised his head and saw a few acquaintances.


    Those are the remaining S-level abilities in the rally.


    This time a reward of 100,000 points was offered. They couldn''t sit still at all. Even if they were S-rank, they couldn''t help but rushed out immediately when they saw such a reward.


    Just when I came out, I saw the miserable image here.

 Chapter 566： Target appears

    It''s devastated here, and indeed there has been a big battle.


    Then, they saw the headless angel and the man with the short head caught in their hands.


    "he died!"


    When seeing this scene, several S-rank abilities were shocked.


    That''s an S-rank ability player, who died here unexpectedly.


    "What happened here?"


    A young man with diagonal bangs looked at the bald man.


    The only survivor here was the bald man, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    As everyone watched, the bald man''s whole body tightened.


    The death of the short-headed man is inseparable from him, so at this time, he has no idea how to speak.


    But at this moment, everyone''s eyes fell behind the bald man.


    Even the bald man frowned and turned around.


    The five people present all looked in the same direction, because there was a little boy who was jumping up and down.


    The little boy has wings and jumps, seemingly innocent.


    But when they saw the little boy, all five of them frowned.


    Because the mission released by the guild this time is to kill this boy!


    "Just kill you, it''s over, right!"


    When the bald man saw the little boy, his murderous intent rushed from the bottom of his heart.


    Because he was too proud, he killed his brother.


    If it were not for this **** task, his brother would not die in front of him!


    The bald man roared like an angry bull, and the road shook during the run!


    He punched out, and his figure staggered past the little boy who was jumping.


    Puff puff--


    Looking back, several blood holes suddenly exploded in the little boy.


    But the little boy didn''t seem to know the pain, and continued to jump forward, until he came to the corpse of the angel kneeling on the ground, and then stopped.


    At the same time, the wound on the little boy''s body was healing quickly.


    Speed ??visible to the naked eye!


    "It''s horrible to only recover the ability." Someone said in surprise.


    ...


    Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan strolled around the rally.


    The little boy was not found.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t enter the assembly." Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    When an angel enters the crowd, it is tantamount to a wolf entering the flock, and something big will happen.


    "Let''s find it outside the rally." Yun Ruoyan said: "This thing must be eliminated earlier."


    If the angel does not die for a day, Yun Ruoyan feels that he cannot be at ease for a day.


    But before the two of them left, the card suddenly shook.


    This means that another emergency notice has appeared.


    "Could it be that you discovered the angel''s whereabouts?"


    Yun Ruoyan was excited and immediately took the card out, but when she saw the content on the card, she was stunned.


    Then, he exclaimed: "How is this possible!"


    "what happened?"


    Lin Fei also took out the card.


    When he saw clearly, he was also taken aback.


    This is the news that an S-rank supernatural player died in battle!


    The card not only sent the message of the death, but also attached the location of the death, which can be reached through the navigation function of the card.


    "Go, go over and take a look." Lin Fei did not hesitate.


    If an S-level ability player can die, the opponent is definitely S-level, or even stronger.


    It is very likely that it is the little boy!

 Chapter 567： Angel of evolution

    oom!


    The bald man shot, taking advantage of the little boy looking at the corpse, strode forward, punched with all his strength, and hit the little boy''s head heavily.


    The little boy still did not hide.


    There was only a loud noise, and the little boy''s upper body was shattered.


    With one hit, the bald man retreated immediately.


    The others stared at the standing half of the corpse, frowned and said, "Is it over?"


    This seems too simple?


    Does just a punch really end the mission?


    This task is rewarded with 100,000 points!


    "The guild is too nervous, but so." The bald man laughed, thinking that the little boy would be a formidable enemy, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that.


    Healing ability is very strong, but when encountering this kind of lore, the healing ability is useless.


    "These 100,000 points are now mine."


    The bald man looked smug and turned to leave.


    The rest of the S-level abilities have weird faces, is this too simple?


    But at the moment when everyone relaxes, the sudden change occurs!


    Puff!


    With a muffled sound, the bald man froze in place.


    Because at this time, a huge fist came through his chest.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    The bald man had a bloodless face and wide-eyed eyes. He wanted to turn around, but the fist pinned him, making him unable to move.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, the fist flicked, tearing the bald man in half.


    He didn''t even know how he died until he died.


    The rest of the S-rank abilities also froze, because they just saw what happened.


    The boy only had half of his body left, but when the bald man turned and left, that half of his body grew rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, half of his body became a strong man more than two meters tall.


    He was carved out of stone, and he was also a bald head, but with a punch, he penetrated the body of the bald man.


    After shaking, the bald man was divided into two halves.


    Is this a **** situation?


    A few people couldn''t react at all.


    Sudden recovery, and suddenly such a terrifying power, just a single blow, even tore open an S-rank superpower!


    After solving the bald man, the angel''s gaze fell on the rest of the superpowers again.


    The rest of the people were like enemies.


    No wonder the guild rewards 100,000 points. This monster is indeed very powerful.


    "Be careful not to be caught by him."


    A young man with oblique bangs covering his right eye said so, and at the same time he stepped back, his figure disappearing into the air.


    This is his ability, can be invisible, even radar and thermal imaging can not see him.


    The others also looked solemn. They had seen the power, and if they were caught or hit, they would definitely die.


    "I have felt this pressure on the Sword God." Someone whispered.


    boom!


    At this time, the angel moved, his wings shook, and a storm was rolled up behind him, and he was killing the four at the same time.


    It was just a punch, like a meteor of fire hitting the earth, with unmatched aura.


    The complexion of several people changed greatly, and they jumped away, hurriedly avoiding the blow.


    "Join together, don''t be broken by each one," a man with a scar on his face called.


    They fell around and immediately began to fight back.


    For an instant, thunder and explosions, the flames burned the sky, and the shadows of swords and swords dazzled.

 Chapter 568： Perfect evolution

    oom!


    An S-level power person was hit by an angel, his body split on the spot and flew out.


    "Puff!"


    The man fell to the ground embarrassedly, spouting blood.


    When other people saw this scene, they withdrew and retreated, guarding the seriously injured person behind them.


    Blink a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The man with a scar said: "This thing is too strong, no matter how many injuries you have, you can recover immediately!"


    "What should I do next?"


    Several people became nervous, they were afraid, because they knew that they were S-class, so they were even more afraid.


    What level is this monster?


    "We are not his opponent, he is too perfect, no loopholes, maybe only the sword **** is his opponent!"


    The sword **** is the legend of the magic capital.


    Because, he killed three monsters judged to be SS rank!


    Boom!


    The angel strode towards several people.


    Several people were shocked and backed away quickly. At this moment, they really couldn''t find any way to deal with this angel.


    But at this moment!


    Cang!


    With a sword chant, a cold light penetrated the angel''s head from top to bottom.


    He was striding forward, but when the sword penetrated, the angel stopped and froze in place.


    A young man with oblique bangs is holding a long sword and standing on the shoulder of an angel.


    His ability is invisibility, and even the heat can''t even notice him.


    So just now, he seized the opportunity and penetrated the angel''s head with a sword!


    "dead!"


    The young man yelled, and when he turned the long sword in his hand, he chopped off the angel''s head.


    After doing all this, he didn''t hesitate to jump off the shoulder of the angel and walked to the people.


    "Don''t let go of your guard," he said.


    Everyone still clearly remembered how the bald man died before.


    really.


    In less than a minute, the angel''s neck was filled with flesh and blood, and a new head grew.


    But this time, his head is different from before.


    Because his head is covered with a layer of bones, it looks like bones are growing outside.


    At the same time, his hands also changed.


    It turned out to be a pair of iron fists, but now it turns into two long swords!


    "what is this?"


    Seeing this scene, several people were shocked.


    The man with the scar on his face reacted immediately and exclaimed: "This is coming back from the dead and then evolving!"


    He understood.


    It turned out that the angel was just a little boy. After being killed by the bald man, he became tall and mighty.


    After being killed by the long sword again, his hand turned into a long sword again.


    In addition, the weaknesses of the last time have been erased.


    The bones on his head were shiny, and it seemed that there was no way to pierce them!


    He can''t be killed by the same method!


    The young man with oblique bangs frowned, and at the same time slowly stepped back, and soon disappeared into the air.


    He plans to use his invisibility to carry out another sneak attack.


    But this time!


    Puff!


    The angel raised his hand to split a sword aura, passed several people, and hit the young man hard.


    His arm holding the long sword was cut off by the sword energy, and he spun and flew up.


    And because of his injury, he fell out of invisibility, and blood shed all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the others shrank suddenly.


    "The last method is completely invalid!"


    The power is incomparable, and stealth attack is not good. How can such a monster be dealt with?

 Chapter 569： The legend of the magic capital

    The previous angel''s power form made them choking.


    Now this angel has evolved a new form, has restrained his invisibility, and has also learned powerful swordsmanship. How to fight?


    "I can only escape."


    There is no other choice.


    This monster has surpassed the S rank, and it is simply not something they can deal with.


    Patter--


    Just when a few people were about to escape, they suddenly heard a string of footsteps behind them.


    Everyone turned around subconsciously and saw a handsome young man walking slowly with a long sword in his hand.


    When he saw this person clearly, everyone was stunned.


    "It''s him!"


    "Sword God!"


    The legend of the magic capital, once killed three SS-level monsters, the invincible sword god!


    "The sword **** is here, we are saved." Several people became excited.


    The Sword God didn''t even look at these people, just holding the long sword and slowly walking past them.


    There was only the SS-level monster in his eyes.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    He walked from here, his robe was windless, and his body radiated a light, as if the true **** had descended.


    Several people just watched, and there was an urge to kneel down in their hearts.


    "This is the sword god, the true god!"


    Several people were shocked, and this was the first time that they had been in close contact with the sword god.


    Is this an SS-level ability person?


    Not only did the strength have a qualitative leap, there was also a certain aura around him, and anyone who came close would be affected.


    Cang!


    The angel suddenly moved his hand, and the long sword in his hand was chopped vertically, cutting out a sword aura.


    Sword Qi dragged a white practice, straight towards the sword god.


    when!


    The sword **** looked calm, and the long sword in his hand stabbed forward, and a cold light flashed here unexpectedly.


    boom!


    Two sword auras collided in the air and exploded suddenly. The raging wind made several people in the distance unable to open their eyes.


    For a long time, the wind was dissipating.


    Opening their eyes again, the scene before them horrified them.


    The street was torn apart by the strong wind just now, and one person still stood on the spot for a day, but a deep ditch more than ten meters wide appeared between the two.


    "Is this the power of SS rank?"


    "This sword can easily kill S-rank monsters!"


    sieve!


    At this moment, the sword **** moved.


    He tapped his toes and flew over the ten-meter-long ditch, kicking toward the angel.


    boom!


    Tian used his body to block this foot while stabling a sword.


    when!


    The sword **** flew the opponent''s attack with a single sword, and at the same time went around behind the angel, instantly cutting out dozens of sword lights.


    His swordsmanship is flexible and elegant, not the kind of killing that faces the enemy.


    Puff!


    At the moment when the sword light was dimmed, the angel''s wings suddenly exploded and were chopped into pieces. At the same time, many bone injuries appeared on its back.


    The sword **** seized the opportunity and wanted a sword to penetrate the angel.


    But at this moment, the angel turned his head and looked at him coldly.


    Puff!


    The sword **** succeeded, a sword pierced the angel, and then pulled out sideways, cutting off half of the angel''s body.


    "Success?"


    The people in the distance yelled excitedly when they saw this scene.


    Worthy of being a sword god.


    Faced with such a powerful opponent, he ended up in an instant!


    But the next moment, the excitement on their faces solidified.


    Because of the fatal injury caused by that sword, he recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    when!


    The angel pushed back the sword **** with a sword.


    But the sword **** looked indifferent and said softly: "I know your weakness."

 Chapter 570： Desperate evolution

    The angel suddenly turned around and stabbed a sword at the sword **** at a very fast speed.


    when!


    The sword was easily opened.


    The next moment, the sword **** flashed past and appeared behind the angel.


    His speed was too fast, like a gust of wind, not to mention that the angel did not react, even the few people who had been watching the battle in the distance were all stunned.


    "This is the Sword God!"


    Man and sword are one, the **** of the sword, as fast as lightning, and invincible.


    With an indifferent smile on the face of the sword god, while the angel couldn''t react, a sword pierced the opponent''s head.


    More than that.


    The long sword in his hand trembled, and the angel''s head was directly blown to pieces by him, leaving only a tall corpse, slowly falling to the ground.


    boom!


    The angel''s body was heavy, and when it fell to the ground, it looked like a wall had collapsed, raising dust in the sky.


    "Sword God has won!"


    "It''s too strong, I solved the opponent so quickly!"


    But at this time, there was no joy of victory on the face of the sword god.


    With a solemn face, he turned and left.


    "Is it dead?"


    Thinking of the strange healing power shown by the angel before, the man with the scar on his face couldn''t help asking the sword **** two steps forward.


    "Obviously, no." The Sword God glanced at him and replied indifferently.


    "Then why don''t you understand him at this time?"


    The scared man asked again, if the angel will be resurrected, we can actually kill it before the angel is resurrected, isn''t it all right?


    "You have to do it."


    The sword **** threw his sword to the scar man, and then strode forward.


    "To kill this monster, only unexpected attacks are useful."


    "If he sees your attack, you can''t kill him."


    Leaving this sentence, Sword God walked away quickly.


    The remaining few looked at each other.


    "Let''s go, too." Seeing the Sword God all run away, the other people became nervous and wanted to leave.


    "Do not."


    The scarred man shook his head, grabbed the long sword in his hand, and said firmly: "Now is the best time to kill him!"


    After all, he walked carefully toward the angel''s body.


    Near!


    The scared man slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    Several people in the distance held their breath, can it really be successful?


    Huh!


    The scar man slashed with a sword and exhausted all his strength.


    but.


    One of the angel''s hands suddenly lifted up and caught the sword that the scar man had cut down.


    This change was so sudden, everyone was taken aback.


    The angel did not die!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A violent wind burst out of the angel''s body, tearing everything around him, and the scarred man was unavoidable and was hit by the violent wind.


    At this moment, he flew out more than ten meters away as if hit by a truck.


    puff!


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he couldn''t help but squirted blood.


    His body split open, blood flowed across his body, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    And in the horrified eyes of several people.


    The angel slowly got up from the ground.


    He has evolved again.


    Originally, his hands were long swords, but now, the palms of his hands have returned, and the long swords have become bone blades, growing upside down on the back of his hands.


    And his body has an extra layer of bone armor.


    He also grew hair, but the so-called hair, each one is extremely sharp, can be used as a long sword!


    This time evolution, he learned the methods of the sword god, and the bone armor can prevent him from being attacked easily!


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were cold.

 Chapter 571： Chasing the sword god

    This monster has been killed for the third time.


    As a result, it was resurrected and evolved again, and it seemed to be much stronger than before.


    The hearts of the few present were desperate.


    How to fight this?


    When killed, it will evolve, and this monster will only grow stronger and stronger!


    At this moment, the monster''s eyes fell on a few of them.


    The bodies of these people immediately tightened, and their backs became cold, because of the illusion of being stared at by wild animals.


    The angel stepped forward and slowly walked in front of several people.


    When he felt that he was about to make a move, the angel suddenly spoke and asked a few people: "Where is that person just now?"


    He is looking for the sword god.


    Because it was the Sword God who killed him, and now only the Sword God can fight him.


    That''s half an opponent.


    Hearing the angels speak, the fear in the hearts of several S-ranks became more intense.


    It was originally just a little boy who couldn''t speak, but now he has evolved into a powerful being who can speak, it''s simply...


    It''s like a god!


    "Go, gone." The man with a scar on his face replied nervously.


    He was worried that after he answered, he would be solved by the angel.


    But the angel did not put them in his eyes. After getting the answer, the angel said: "I will put your life here first, and then I will come back to fetch it later."


    boom!


    After that, his legs were slightly bent and he jumped suddenly, and the concrete road under his feet exploded.


    He rushed into the sky like a rocket, and soon disappeared.


    Only a few people who looked at each other were left here.


    "How to do?"


    They are more panicked now.


    The angel evolved again and took the initiative to seek revenge from the sword god.


    According to the previous two evolutions, every time this angel evolves, it will imitate the other''s abilities and can restrain the other.


    "Sword God is not in danger, right?"


    They are nervous.


    The scared man was also afraid in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Sword God will definitely be fine, because he has defeated the legend of three SS-level monsters."


    "What are you doing here?"


    But at this moment, a strange voice suddenly rang not far behind them.


    Several people were taken aback, the voice was not angelic.


    So I quickly turned around and saw a strange man and a familiar woman.


    "Princess Elf."


    Seeing Yun Ruoyan, they were a little surprised.


    It stands to reason that this kind of mission is impossible for Yun Ruoyan without combat effectiveness.


    And who is the man next to her?


    While these people looked at Lin Fei, Lin Fei was also looking at them.


    He saw the explosion just a long way away.


    When I walked over, there was no enemy, but the ground was exploded one by one.


    Looking further away, there was a young man with a broken arm lying on the ground, and a bald man with a hole in his chest.


    Farther away, there are people and monsters who die together.


    There really was a big battle here.


    But it seems to be over. The result is that the person and the monster are all gone?


    boom!


    But Lin Fei''s thought had just fallen, and suddenly it exploded dozens of meters behind him.


    A ball of flame shattered the house and rose high.


    boom!


    Just as everyone''s eyes fell on the flame, everyone behind them suddenly shook.


    It seemed that something suddenly fell behind them!


    Those S-rank abilities turned around stiffly.


    Seeing the scene before me, my pupils shrank suddenly!

 Chapter 572： Death of the Sword God

    The angel was still majestic, and he stood in front of the crowd, half of his body in his hands.


    That is half the body of the sword god!


    He died miserably, his body was disconnected from the middle, as if torn alive.


    The face of the sword **** still had an expression of horror before death. His eyes were wide, his orifices were bleeding, his eyes were full of horror and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Sword God!"


    Those few S-rank abilities saw this scene, their legs were weak.


    The legend of the Demon Capital, the sword **** who had killed three S-rank abilities, died like this!


    And the death was so miserable that it was torn apart by the enemy alive.


    "impossible!"


    When Yun Ruoyan saw that half of his body, he was taken aback for a moment, and then screamed.


    That''s the sword god!


    "How could the sword **** die?" she said in horror.


    Not only her, but those with supernatural powers also looked terrified, unable to accept this fact.


    "Who is the Sword God?" Next to him, Lin Fei was puzzled, why these people showed such a fearful expression.


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yun Ruoyan only recovered slightly.


    But in fact, he was still confused.


    "Sword God is the strongest one here, he has killed three SS-level monsters!"


    "So strong!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fei couldn''t help but be surprised: "Such a strong person was killed by this monster!"


    He finally understood why these people had such a look of horror and despair on their faces.


    Because they have witnessed the fall of a legend.


    boom.


    The angel threw the body of the sword **** aside and looked at the few people in front of him indifferently.


    They never thought of resisting.


    Because it is clear in my heart that this cannot be resisted.


    The sword **** couldn''t escape, what can they do?


    boom!


    The angel stood more than ten meters away, pressing against a few people in the air, and in an instant, thousands of sword lights burst out of his hands.


    He will evolve after being killed, and now he has learned all the moves of the sword god.


    Even beyond the sword god.


    Jianguang turned into a storm, swallowing people ten meters away in an instant.


    Rumbling--


    The raging sword light cut off the tall buildings on both sides, and the dust was shaken all over the sky, as if the end is coming.


    The angel didn''t even look at it, just like stepping on a bug on the roadside, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But the next moment.


    He stopped, because he clearly felt that there was life in the dust!


    "Is it so strong."


    Lin Fei patted the dust on her body, then looked back at the few people, and said, "Are you all right?"


    Just now, the moment the angel shot, he also set off.


    He was faster than Jianguang, rushed to several people in an instant, and shot all those swordlights flying out with his hands.


    That''s why sword light raged, cutting off the tall buildings next to it.


    But at this time, those people looked at Lin Fei in a daze.


    This man, didn''t he stand beside Yun Ruoyan, when did he rush over?


    Moreover, it actually blocked the monster''s attack!


    "No, it''s okay." They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Just fine."


    Lin Fei nodded, but at this moment, a killing intent suddenly came from behind him.


    It was the angel who did it again. He sensed that there were still people in the dust, so he made another attack.


    "?"


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable. Is this monster so cautious that he still knows how to make up a knife?


    But just like this, it''s useless at all.


    Cang Dang!


    He let the sword light slash on his body, and with a crisp sound, the sword light bounced off his body!

 Chapter 573： Law of smoke without injury

    The bounced sword light revolved and split the gunpowder smoke and flew far away.


    Lin Fei calmly patted the dust on her body.


    this one?


    Not even his clothes were cut torn.


    Behind him, the few S-rank abilities have been stunned, because at the moment they had seen them clearly.


    The monster''s attack didn''t even hurt Lin Fei!


    Their pupils were trembling, and the shock they received today was a bit big, and they didn''t know how to react.


    The undefeated myth, the sword **** died before their eyes.


    But the monster that killed the sword **** can''t even break a man''s clothes now?


    call--


    Lin Fei waved his hand, and a wind suddenly picked up here, taking away all the smoke.


    The angel stunned for a moment when he saw Lin Fei and those few people safe and sound.


    This should not be.


    The move just now, although not full, but the powerhouse who killed himself once before, could not completely catch it.


    Brush----


    The angel felt something wrong.


    So, he shot again, this time using both hands together, instantly cut out four extremely sharp sword energy, straight to Lin Fei''s neck.


    "Is it over?"


    Lin Fei raised his eyebrows slightly, could this monster do such a trick?


    "Have you never heard of the law of smoke and no harm? You can''t kill people with such a technique that can raise smoke."


    Talk about it.


    Lin Fei shot all these sword lights flying in front of the angel.


    Seeing this scene, the angel was also a little startled.


    Because I can''t understand.


    The man just now is definitely a strong man, with good fighting skills and fighting awareness.


    In front of this...


    He didn''t feel any threat.


    Because the breath is too ordinary, if it weren''t for the outstanding appearance, it would not be found in the crowd.


    But is such a person able to slap his attack away with his hands?


    "Still in a daze while fighting?"


    "Do you think you are me?"


    Just when the angel couldn''t figure it out, Lin Fei''s voice suddenly sounded in front of him.


    The angel was taken aback.


    When did he come here?


    The angel stabbed a sword subconsciously, but before he raised his hand, he spun and flew into the sky!


    His hand was cut off by Lin Fei!


    Before he could react!


    "You have to be careful." At this moment, someone in the distance reminded Lin Fei loudly: "Your attack cannot be seen by him, otherwise he will not die, but will evolve. Learn your attack method!"


    Lin Fei paused when he heard this.


    Almost slapped the angel to death.


    In fact, he had long discovered that something was wrong, because this was an angel, but Lin Fei did not see who he sent back.


    He killed the sword god.


    I must have killed other people before.


    Then he didn''t have the ability to send people back to the past. Lin Fei was still curious before. Since he didn''t have the ability to send people back to the past, what''s special about him?


    It turned out to be evolution, imitating the opponent''s moves!


    brush--


    And just as Lin Fei was thinking, the angel moved, he punched out, wanting to smash Lin Fei''s head directly.


    But the next moment, his arm also flew.


    "Not long memory." Lin Fei sighed.


    Losing his hands, the angel shook his head abruptly, and the hair was flashing with a compelling cold light and struck Lin Fei''s face!


    Puff!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate and cut off the angel''s head directly.


    He wants to see if this thing can be resurrected?

 Chapter 574： Who is really invincible

    All this happened too fast.


    The angel couldn''t even fight back, and was easily cut off his hands and head.


    The few people in the distance stared at this scene blankly, because they couldn''t react, that was a monster that even the Sword God could kill!


    In front of this person, he died so fast!


    In addition to being shocked, they all recalled the characteristics of this monster.


    evolution.


    The worse you die, the faster you die, and the stronger you will become after resurrection!


    "be careful!"


    The man with a scar on his face reminded Lin Fei loudly: "He will be resurrected and will fully learn your abilities!"


    "Leave there now!"


    No wonder the sword **** ran away immediately after killing the opponent once.


    He must have seen the horror of this monster!


    "is it?"


    Lin Fei just responded indifferently, because he wanted to see, can this monster imitate all his abilities?


    boom!


    The monster''s body suddenly exploded, and a wave of air rolled over, overturning all the cars on the side of the road.


    Even if they were separated by a hundred meters, those with supernatural powers were staggered back by the gust of wind.


    But when they stood firm and looked at the battlefield again, they were stunned again.


    They did not see the scene of Lin Fei being beheaded.


    But when they saw it, Lin Fei grabbed the monster''s head and pressed it to kneel on the ground.


    That monster has evolved again.


    He became more like a person, but at this time, Lin Fei pinched his head with his left hand and knelt on the ground!


    "This is impossible!"


    The angels were a little confused.


    He knows his own abilities, constantly learns his opponent''s abilities, and then surpasses.


    To be sure, as long as he is resurrected once and killed himself, he will definitely not be his opponent.


    but now.


    He had just resurrected, and he was suppressed.


    There is not even a chance to shoot.


    Lin Fei looked down at the angel and said, "What have you learned?"


    "why?"


    The angel did not answer, but instead asked Lin Fei: "How can you suppress me?"


    "Why is there any?" Lin Fei said lightly: "Because I am better than you."


    Since this monster is not willing to show himself what he has learned.


    He let go of the hand that suppressed the opponent.


    Give you a chance to make a move, okay?


    As soon as he let go, the angel thought that an opportunity had come and acted immediately.


    brush--


    His speed was very fast, and he disappeared from Lin Fei in the blink of an eye.


    He appeared behind Lin Fei, turned his hand into a knife, and slashed directly at Lin Fei''s head.


    Because the angel wanted to cut off Lin Fei''s head.


    Let Lin Fei experience the unknown of death once!


    but.


    when!


    With a crisp sound, the angel was stunned.


    His attack didn''t work, because Lin Fei''s skin was like steel, no, harder than steel.


    The impact returned and the angel''s arm was numb.


    "You learned this?"


    Lin Fei spoke with his back to the angel, and his tone seemed disappointed.


    "I just taught you, but it''s not just this."


    Puff!


    As soon as his voice fell, the angel''s legs suddenly exploded, and the angel who had lost both legs fell heavily to the ground with a look of horror.


    This man!


    When was the hand released?


    Invisible at all!


    How can I learn if I can¡¯t see it?


    At this moment, the invincible angel finally panicked.


    This man is too strong, what should I do? There is no solution at all, and he can''t even break the opponent''s clothes with all his strength!

 Chapter 575： Humans are too scary

    "You are not strong enough, do it again."


    Lin Fei glanced at the angel, and the remaining half of his body exploded on the spot.


    The people in the distance were stunned.


    What just happened?


    Why didn''t they see anything clearly?


    The angel was resurrected, but in an instant, he was killed by Lin Fei again!


    They couldn''t even see the moment when Lin Fei shot!


    It''s as if Lin Fei just stood there, and then just looked around, the angel exploded!


    Killing eyes?


    What kind of power is this? It''s horrible.


    Who can be faster than light? It is impossible to escape, and it is impossible to predict, and there is no way to defend it.


    "Look!"


    The scared man exclaimed: "The monster is resurrected again!"


    In the eyes of everyone, the minced meat in that place was squirming quickly, and in a blink of an eye they reunited and came back to life.


    "This is his fifth life!"


    "Why is this thing not dead? Is it really not dead!"


    Seeing the monster come back again, the joy in their hearts has been diminished.


    Because every time this monster is resurrected, its strength will skyrocket, which is quite different from the last life.


    Maybe this man can kill this monster with two lives.


    But what about the third?


    What about the fourth?


    As long as this monster can always be resurrected, then his strength will always increase!


    Unlike their nervousness and fear, Lin Fei is much more calm, and there are too many ways to kill this monster, and it can take decades without repeating it.


    As for being surpassed?


    The power of cause and effect does not make this happen.


    The stronger you are, the stronger I am.


    This angel has evolved again, this is an evolution, a bit strange.


    He didn''t evolve a new attacking posture, instead he evolved a body of copper skin and iron bones, and his dark skin flickered in the sun.


    It''s like steel that can''t break anything.


    He glanced at Lin Fei, the next moment, turned around and ran!


    This scene made Lin Fei startled.


    Even the few S-rank abilities in the distance froze.


    The monster that is constantly evolving and getting stronger is running away!


    He will run away?


    Their jaws were almost scared off.


    This is outrageous.


    Lin Fei reacted, and a force of gravity suddenly appeared on top of the angel''s head after tens of meters away, pressing him down from the sky.


    boom!


    The angel smashed to the ground very embarrassed, splashing a cloud of smoke.


    Lin Fei waved his hand again, and the smoke dissipated.


    The angel lay down on the ground embarrassedly, his whole body split apart, and the copper-skinned and iron-boned body that had evolved could not save him.


    Kaka¡ª¡ª


    The angel got up from the ground with difficulty.


    But it hasn''t stood firm yet.


    boom!


    The gravity was suppressed again, and the angel staggered and lay on the ground again.


    Even his face was buried in the soil.


    "You just ran away?"


    Lin Fei walked to the angel, knelt down, and slowly said, "Then it means that you are actually going to die?"


    If you don¡¯t die, why do you want to do it?


    If you were yourself, you would definitely die tens of millions of times, and you would have evolved so unmatched.


    Now this angel is going to flee.


    It means that his opportunities are running out.


    "How many lives do you have?" Lin Fei guessed: "3 times? 5 times? 7 times? Or 9 times?"


    The angel kept trembling.


    At this moment, he found that he could not understand humans.


    I used to feel that this kind of creature was blind, arrogant, and lacking any strength. It was as fragile as an ant.


    Now I realize that I was wrong before.


    This creature is terrifying.


    He even guessed how many times he could be resurrected!

 Chapter 576： Speak up

    He has no ability to send creatures back to the past.


    He is good at fighting, no matter what moves he sees, he can learn it immediately, and in his next life, he will ignore the impact of such moves.


    but.


    The human in front of me.


    Nima is outrageous, and both lives are explained here, and I didn''t even see how this person did it.


    Therefore, he can only evolve in the direction of life saving.


    It turned out to be useless, and was beaten down by invisible and invisible means. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up and can only wait to die.


    "The sword **** is dead in your hands, it''s worthless." Lin Fei sighed.


    Although I haven''t seen it before, the sword **** is definitely the spiritual pillar of many people in the magic city.


    The collapse of the pillars will inevitably cause panic.


    boom!


    The angel at the bottom of the pit suddenly exploded.


    Since I understood my true power, I didn''t need to do anything to kill the enemy.


    Cause and effect, there is a kind of magical power, which can be said to follow the law.


    It''s just too much stronger than speaking.


    Because, as long as Lin Fei said a word, or thought of something in his heart, it would definitely happen someday in the future.


    He wants the angel to die, then the angel must die.


    Can''t escape.


    Only when the result of the angel''s death occurs, will Lin Fei tell the cause of the angel''s death.


    Unless Lin Fei couldn''t say it, or was interrupted, as long as he said it, then the other party would die, except for Lin Fei.


    "That monster is dead again."


    The few people in the distance are already looking stupid, this will be a bit sluggish.


    This monster has died in his hands three times.


    The Sword God killed the opponent once and escaped, but he still couldn''t escape, but what about this person?


    Chasing the monster to fight, killing the opponent three consecutive lives, the monster that he got started to escape.


    The most deadly thing is that this monster can''t escape!


    "Resurrected again!"


    Someone exclaimed, but at this meeting, several people were numb.


    When the angel wanted to escape, the ending was already doomed. He didn''t dare to fight, there was only death.


    Puff--


    This time, the angel has evolved into the appearance of Lin Fei!


    He also knelt in front of Lin Fei.


    "Do not kill me!"


    He pleaded, and began to kowtow, banging.


    Because this was his last life, if he died, he really couldn''t be resurrected.


    And this man.


    He has no hope of winning at all.


    Can only beg for mercy.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    I''m too lazy to say anything, just slap it to death with a palm, even if you surrender and beg for mercy, become like me, and then kneel?


    The air was shaking.


    Even people in the distance are speechless.


    The surrender was something they didn''t expect, but they had never expected Lin Fei to surrender.


    This time, after the angel died, there was no more movement.


    "Dead?" Lin Fei whispered.


    But it was not unexpected. This was expected. The angel began to run away and begged for mercy, which meant that his opportunity was running out.


    "The monster is dead!"


    Others, seeing that the angel had not been resurrected for a long time, were startled at first, and then their bodies trembling with excitement.


    Perfect evolution, constant resurrection, even the sword **** died in the opponent''s hands.


    This angel has become a nightmare in their hearts, even more terrifying than the monsters that they saw before, teleporting people back to the past.


    But now, such a powerful monster has been killed!


    They stared at Lin Fei blankly.


    Who is this man?


    I haven''t seen it before, let alone heard of such a person.

 Chapter 577： Make up

    solved.


    Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief. This angel can resurrect and evolve, and it should be the more powerful one among the angels.


    Now that he is dead, the angel''s incident should also come to an end.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Ye Yuxue, Lin Fei has never eaten, let alone slept.


    Can''t eat, let alone sleep.


    "senior."


    Those few people walked up tremblingly, half excited and half scared.


    Although this person saved them.


    But the masters are more or less strange in character.


    Lin Fei turned around, saw these people look nervous, and thought to himself, is he so scary?


    "I don''t know what senior is called?" The scared man shivered.


    It is hard to imagine that he is an S-rank superpower.


    Standing in front of Lin Fei now, he was like a student who had made a mistake, standing tremblingly in front of the principal.


    "Lin Fei."


    He didn''t have any pretensions, and smiled to answer them: "The lush forest, soaring into the sky."


    Several people were stunned.


    Because he didn''t expect that Lin Fei actually answered them.


    Back then, the sword **** was very cold, and no matter who was looking for him, he rarely spoke.


    Even if he spoke, he would only utter a few words.


    "Senior, is this monster dead?" they asked nervously.


    Only if they are sure that the monster is really dead can they rest assured, otherwise they won''t sleep well at night.


    The ability to come back from the dead and then evolve perfectly is simply a nightmare.


    "Be dead."


    Lin Fei raised his eyebrows, and when he was asked this way, he also became a little suspicious.


    Are you dead?


    probably?


    What if this angel lied to him with the ground all over the ground?


    "You reminded me." Lin Fei decided to make up the knife, so he said: "You now go back!"


    The group was immediately taken aback.


    I thought the angel was not dead and was about to be resurrected!


    Backed quickly and ran out hundreds of meters.


    "Not enough, continue withdrawing!"


    Lin Fei''s voice came from far away.


    These people were taken aback again. Could it be that this time, the monster will become stronger than ever before?


    Even this predecessor is ready to stand up? !


    Thinking of the angel''s abilities, they began to worry. If Senior was killed, who could defeat this monster?


    And just when they were all tangled and nervous.


    Rumbling--


    A few hundred meters away, the color of the sky suddenly changed.


    The original blue was like a wash, but the next moment, it became blood red, and even the cloud seemed to be lit by fire.


    A whirlpool appeared in the sky, and in everyone''s horrified eyes, a meteorite slowly fell from the whirlpool.


    It is really a meteorite.


    Although only one meter high, they all felt the vast coercion a few hundred meters away.


    The appearance of meteorites even changed the gravity here.


    Except for Yun Ruoyan, who had been strengthened by the wide-area, everyone felt as if a mountain suddenly appeared on their bodies, causing their waists to bend down suddenly.


    Wanting to resist, the bone creaked.


    "what is this?"


    "Is this still a power? This is the power of God!"


    Lin Fei stood in mid-air with black hair and flamboyant. This was a meteorite he had pulled with causal power.


    It''s not too big, and he doesn''t dare to pull too big.


    Otherwise, the surface may be destroyed.


    boom!


    The meteorite is very slow, but at the moment it collides with the ground, a bright light shines through the sky, and the whole world is quiet.

 Chapter 578： You must be god

    Although Lin Fei has repeatedly weakened the power of this meteorite.


    But a meteorite is a meteorite after all, no matter how weak it is, it will not be worse.


    Rumbling--


    The demons shook violently.


    Even after more than ten miles, many people in the rally saw a ray of light rushing to the sky.


    Then there was a shaking, like an earthquake.


    As for the S-class abilities who were closer, they were blown away by the air wave, and they were almost deafened by the loud explosion.


    The previous silence was because when the meteorite just fell, it shook the surroundings into a vacuum zone.


    The voice came from behind, as if countless heavenly thunders exploded in their heads.


    Almost killed by the sound!


    When the mushroom cloud disappeared, these people still felt chaotic in their brains.


    After shaking their heads vigorously, they struggled to get up from the ground.


    "What happened just now?"


    They are still at a loss.


    The blow just now, a meteorite, is definitely the power of God!


    Is this the move that the monster learned after it was resurrected?


    This is too scary. Can that man stop such an attack? Can anyone really block such an attack?


    If that man dies, who will be the opponent of which monster from now on?


    "What are you thinking?"


    At this moment, Lin Fei''s voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    They froze first, then became excited.


    Lin Fei is not dead!


    "The monster didn''t kill you?" They said excitedly. If Lin Fei is still alive, there may be a chance to defeat the monster.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable and said, "That thing is dead long ago. Didn''t you see that it was shot to death by me."


    "what!"


    These people were stunned, what happened to the meteorite just now?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Is there really a meteorite falling down?


    "The meteorite just now..." The Scar Man didn''t know how to speak.


    "Of course I did it."


    "what!"


    When they got this result, they were all taken aback. The offensive that looked like a true **** just now was actually shot by Lin Fei!


    "You, you are God!"


    They trembled and immediately knelt in front of Lin Fei.


    Only by experiencing it personally did they know how powerful the force that just broke out was.


    They affirmed that Lin Fei didn''t use all his strength in that blow.


    Then, with his full blow, can he destroy the entire magic capital?


    Or even this world?


    This is not a god, what else can it be?


    "I am human."


    Lin Fei sighed and said, "I''m still looking for God, too."


    "Since it was injured by me, it has never appeared again. Do you have any news?" Lin Fei asked.


    But he didn''t know that this sentence was like a bomb.


    These people were blown up for a while.


    Even Yun Ruoyan froze.


    Lin Fei fought with God?


    Wound God and beat him away?


    For an instant, Yun Ruoyan felt that the man in front of him had become unfamiliar, and even the world had become a little messy.


    "No, I don''t know."


    At this moment, several S-level ability players didn''t know how to react.


    Lin Fei looked at them, thinking she was shocked by the explosion just now, and shook her head helplessly.


    Sure enough, the meteorite just now should be weakened by half.


    But no matter how weak he was, he was worried that there would be a grain of ashes left in the envoy.


    "You go back."


    Lin Fei wanted to leave. It is estimated that Miss Mask will find herself soon.


    Now I have to go back and wait.

 Chapter 579： Arent you a **** yourself

    When Lin Fei returned to the villa with Yun Ruoyan.


    They saw that Miss Mask was already waiting in the courtyard of the villa.


    Seeing Miss Mask, Lin Fei was sure that the angel had been dealt with by himself.


    "Where is Ye Yuxue?" Lin Fei asked directly.


    He was thinking about Ye Yuxue day and night, if it weren''t for Ye Yuxue who didn''t know where she was hiding, he would have done it a long time ago.


    "she''s fine."


    Beside, Yun Ruoyan was controlled by Miss Mask again, and now speaks for Miss Mask.


    "She must be fine." Lin Fei said in a deep voice, "If anything happens to her, you''d better figure out how to tell me."


    Now he is enough to face Miss Mask.


    His strength will no longer be weaker than Miss Mask!


    "She still has no way to come back." Yun Ruoyan said stiffly.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Fei frowned.


    When I let myself come to the magic city, I thought I could see the girl, but I didn''t.


    Later, I let myself deal with the angel, solved the angel by myself, and then told myself that I couldn''t see the girl?


    "Use me?" His eyes narrowed.


    "No." Yun Ruoyan replied.


    Lin Fei took a deep breath and dissipated the chill. He knew that Ye Yuxue must have something important.


    Miss Mask is not weaker than herself, she can solve all problems by herself.


    And if she wanted to deal with herself, she would have threatened Ye Yuxue long ago.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want to do." Lin Fei straightforwardly asked Miss Mask directly.


    "Tongtian Road is about to appear."


    Yun Ruoyan said: "If you walk on the road to the sky, you will have the qualifications to face the gods. Take the opportunity."


    Leaving this sentence, Miss Mask disappeared.


    As if it had never appeared before.


    "what!"


    Suddenly losing control, Yun Ruoyan''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, at a critical moment, she hugged Lin Fei.


    When she recovered, she noticed that she was holding Lin Fei.


    Qiao''s face blushed, and quickly let go, and said with some embarrassment: "What happened just now, why am I amnesia?"


    Lin Fei glanced at her and said, "You are under control."


    Nothing else was said.


    He was just thinking about what Miss Mask said when she left.


    Tongtian Road?


    Miss Mask must know that she is looking for a god.


    So now, telling yourself that the way to find the gods is helping yourself?


    Why did she take Ye Yuxue away from her?


    Miss Mask, is it an enemy or a friend?


    Lin Fei is a bit tangled now.


    "What are you thinking?" Yun Ruoyan noticed that Lin Fei was in a daze. Could it be that the masked lady controlled herself to say something to Lin Fei before?


    Even, what did you do?


    She was so frightened that she quickly patted her body a few times, and it didn''t hurt or feel any strange.


    It must be Miss Mask who said something to him.


    "That mysterious person, what did you tell you?" Yun Ruoyan was very curious.


    What is the relationship between that mask lady and Lin Fei?


    "She said Tongtian Road is about to open." Lin Fei explained: "Walking through Tongtian Road, you can see the gods."


    Yun Ruoyan looked inexplicable.


    "Aren''t you a **** yourself?"


    Immediately, she understood, and smiled: "Do you want to open a so-called Tongtian Road?"


    "I am not a god, just a person." Lin Fei shook his head.


    Then he looked at Yun Ruoyan and said, "If there is no accident, I will leave the magic capital. We should say goodbye."


    The smile on Yun Ruoyan''s face instantly solidified.

 Chapter 580： Like a butterfly

    Lin Fei is leaving?


    Yun Ruoyan was suddenly at a loss. After so long, one person finally didn''t think she was a burden.


    She finally found a friend.


    But now, this friend is about to leave.


    Yun Ruoyan knew in her heart that if Lin Fei left, she would definitely change back to the way she was before.


    Even worse.


    "Can you take me?" she asked nervously.


    At the beginning, she could smile and say, I can''t live without you anymore, but it''s all a joke, and now she wants to follow Lin Fei, she has exhausted all her courage.


    Lin Fei looked at her and said, "If you follow me, you may encounter many dangers in the future."


    He is now dealing with the gods.


    I don''t know what dangers there are on the road ahead.


    "It''s ok."


    Yun Ruoyan shook his head and chuckled, "You don''t have to be responsible if you die."


    Seeing that the other party was so firm, Lin Fei nodded and said, "After that, you can follow me."


    "You won''t die, and I won''t let you die."


    He used the power of cause and effect to protect Yun Ruoyan.


    He said he would not die, then he would never die.


    "thank you!"


    Yun Ruoyan hugged Lin Fei happily, and then remembered that he was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly let go of Lin Fei.


    "Where are we going next? I''m going to pack things."


    "There is no need to clean up for the time being." Lin Fei called to her who was extremely excited.


    Now that the Tongtian Tower has not appeared, he has no purpose yet, so in the next few days, he will live here.


    This is the magic city, and the transmission of news is definitely faster than many places.


    really.


    On the first day, this magic city knew the news that the sword **** was killed.


    "How can this be?"


    "That is the sword god, an invincible legend!"


    Many people are unwilling to believe this result, because the sword **** is their belief.


    But when the guild founded the mourning hall for the sword god, they could only believe that the invincible sword **** had left them forever.


    The whole demon was quiet for a long time.


    "How can the years be quiet." Yun Ruoyan sighed softly, the sword **** was also her belief.


    Believing in death is even more uncomfortable than dying yourself.


    Seeing the reaction of the entire assembly, Lin Fei couldn''t help but sigh that the Sword God must have been very powerful and brilliant.


    "A mysterious master has avenged the sword god."


    Later news spread: "It is suspected that the world will be the first to shoot."


    "Isn''t the number one in the world just a story?"


    "Those people in the border town, desperate, wrote the story."


    Compared to fairy tales.


    They are more willing to believe in the glorious figure like the sword **** they have seen with their own eyes.


    "What the **** is your ability?"


    "Why are you so strong?"


    In the past few days, Yun Ruoyan has been pestering him every day, asking all kinds of strange questions.


    Perhaps it was because she thought of going out with Lin Fei on an adventure in the future, she was very excited. Every day, she floated around Lin Fei like a butterfly.


    Seeing her lively appearance, Lin Fei felt much better.


    of course.


    If Ye Yuxue came back, it would be double happiness.


    "Well--"


    After helping for a month, Yun Ruoyan found Lin Fei just after she woke up this morning.


    "I had a dream."


    She didn''t even wash her face, and said to Lin Fei earnestly: "I dreamed of a vague figure. He told me that in half a month, a tunnel will be opened on Kunlun Mountain."


    "Go through that passage and become a god!"

 Chapter 581： Rush rush

    Lin Fei knew that Tongtian Road was about to open.


    The **** who has been hiding from himself is finally about to appear again, and I don''t know if the wound he had suffered last time has recovered.


    "It didn''t even look for me." Lin Fei sighed, is he so scary?


    He and Yun Ruoyan are not far away, and they actually inform Yun Ruoyan, without notifying himself, that he should fight.


    "Is this dream strange?" Yun Ruoyan scratched his head.


    At this time, she simply felt that it was just a dream.


    boom.


    Lin Fei knocked her once and said, "That''s not a dream, do you know who the person you dreamed of is?"


    "Who?"


    Yun Ruoyan immediately became curious, and said, "Is it you?"


    "It''s not me." Lin Fei smiled and said, "That is the **** of this world, the **** of all meanings."


    "Maybe the appearance of the zombies was caused by him."


    Because I have met many zombies before, and they have said that they have obtained the will of God.


    Maybe it was the Tower of Heaven this time, or the conspiracy of the gods to wipe out the human race.


    "what!"


    Upon hearing this news, Yun Ruoyan was shocked.


    If it were in the past, she would not believe that there is a **** in the world, but now that all kinds of strange things have happened, she must have a **** in the world.


    But she did not expect that this human disaster was caused by the gods!


    She never doubted Lin Fei''s words.


    "Then what should we do?" She frowned and asked, God wants to kill them, so do we have to go there?


    "Look for him in the past." Lin Fei took it for granted. He has been looking for this god. Now that the other party is finally willing to show up, how could he miss this opportunity?


    Yun Ruoyan said with some worry, "What if this is a conspiracy?"


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I hurt him before."


    Yun Ruoyan squinted his eyes and stared at Lin Fei closely. He had also heard him mention this before.


    "Have you fought a god? You are also a god!"


    "I am not." Lin Fei said, "I''m just someone who wants to go home."


    "Which person is as good as you?"


    Yun Ruoyan sighed, and said with a bit of grievance: "How many secrets do you still keep from me?"


    "How strong are you?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Fei told the truth, "Maybe there are many invincible powerhouses in this world."


    "Who knows how good he is?"


    "modest?"


    Lin Fei did not stop on this issue. He said, "Let''s clean up today. We are going to Kunlun."


    "Ok."


    Yun Ruoyan immediately turned around and ran back to pack his things.


    In fact, there is nothing to pack, because at this time, the materials are not abundant.


    It''s not practical to ask for large packages.


    She came back after a while, but simply packed two sets of clothes.


    She was a little excited and said: "Chong Chong Chong!"


    "I want to beat that stinking god!"


    Lin Fei was shocked and said, "You can beat the gods!"


    "Isn''t there you still there?" Yun Ruoyan said with a smile, as long as she can follow Lin Fei, she feels extremely safe, even if the sky falls, she is not afraid at all.


    Lin Fei shook his head and smiled, and said, "Hold tight."


    After that, holding Yun Ruoyan and flying away, he just abducted the princess of the magic city and disappeared in the clouds.


    But after two minutes, he realized a fatal problem.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing Lin Fei stopped, she was a little puzzled.


    "..." Lin Fei was silent for a while before asking, "How can Kunlun go?"

 Chapter 582： Go around the earth

    This question is too sudden.


    Yun Ruoyan was taken aback for a while, any reaction came.


    She was a little embarrassed, even if you asked me how Kunlun went, I don''t know.


    The two looked at each other in mid-air, and no one knew how Kunlun went. This was too fatal. Tongtian Road was about to open in half a month.


    "Let''s go, ask someone." Lin Fei sighed.


    Sure enough, if Ye Yuxue wasn''t by his side, she became a waste person and couldn''t do anything.


    Lin Fei brought Yun Ruoyan to the ground, but it was a wilderness.


    "there''s noise?"


    Just when he was about to leave here with Yun Ruoyan, he suddenly heard the sound of wheels rolling in the distance.


    The sound was very small, but it could not escape his ears.


    "How can there be people in this wilderness?" Yun Ruoyan asked in surprise.


    But the next moment, she closed her mouth.


    Because I really saw a carriage coming slowly.


    The carriage stopped more than ten meters away, and there was a young man on it, frowning, looking at Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan standing on the side of the road.


    His hand has been quietly stretched to his waist, where there is a long sword.


    At this time, everyone understood that cold weapons are far more powerful than hot weapons.


    Because the thermal weapon is dead, its power and limit have been determined from the moment it was manufactured.


    The cold weapon is alive, and its limit depends on its owner.


    If the master is strong enough, ordinary iron swords can also crack mountains and rocks, let alone split bullets, and even the heavy rain can''t stain half of the clothes.


    Lin Fei naturally saw the young man''s movements.


    So he quickly said: "Big brother, relax, we are just passing by."


    The young man did not speak, but remained vigilant.


    Lin Fei didn''t plan to do anything, he just wanted to ask the way.


    So he said, "Do you know how Kunlun got there?"


    "Are you going to Kunlun too?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the carriage, looking at Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan in surprise.


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded, it seems that these people are also going to Kunlun.


    "In this way, the dream is real."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, and said: "Then there must be many people who have also learned the news.


    He looked at Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan, pondered for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "Everyone is going to Kunlun. It''s better to get in the car and go together."


    He wanted to ask if everyone¡¯s dreams are different.


    Moreover, if two more people walk together, it will be safer.


    As a result, Lin Fei shook his head.


    "Let''s go by ourselves." He said: "You tell us which direction Kunlun is in."


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    "Really don''t think about it?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "No." Lin Fei refused.


    "Ok."


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "I just know how Kunlun went, but I''m not sure where Kunlun is going."


    After all, he pointed in a direction.


    "If you can trust me, go there."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Fei thanked him, and took Yun Ruoyan and walked in that direction.


    Yun Ruoyan didn''t say anything, she knew very well that it was enough to listen to Lin Fei at this time.


    "Pity."


    The middle-aged man sighed and was about to return to the carriage.


    But at this moment, Lin Fei brought Yun Ruoyan and walked over from another direction.


    "We didn''t find Kunlun."

 Chapter 583： You wont give me

    He took Yun Ruoyan and left from here, and then looked for it in the direction the other party pointed.


    After turning the earth around, I came back here again without seeing any big mountains.


    Not to mention Kunlun.


    "Ok?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Even the young man was a little lost.


    Just now, they watched Lin Fei walk forward with Yun Ruoyan, why did they appear from behind now?


    Is it impersonating?


    Cang!


    The young man immediately drew out the long sword in his hand, the cold light was pressing.


    This scene left Ye Feng speechless.


    Even if he pointed the wrong way, he still drew his sword?


    "Why did you show up behind?" the middle-aged man frowned and asked, this is too weird, unless there are two Lin Fei and two Yun Ruoyan.


    Yun Ruoyan is also a little confused now.


    Yeah, what just happened? Why did I show up here?


    After going around the earth for a few seconds, she couldn''t react at all, but fortunately, Lin Fei blocked the wind, otherwise she could blow her stupidly.


    Lin Fei understood why these people looked wary because they thought they were fake.


    "I just went around the world." He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I didn''t find Kunlun Mountain."


    "You are talking nonsense."


    The young man sneered: "How long have you been away? In less than ten seconds, go around the world, do you think you are light?"


    Even a person who has awakened the power of light can''t do this kind of thing.


    Because the power is limited, it is impossible to support a person with a supernatural power and go around the world.


    Therefore, he believed that Lin Fei was lying.


    Lin Fei shrugged, there is nothing to say about it, anyway, that''s the truth, believe it or not it''s their business.


    "Which direction is Kunlun Mountain?" Lin Fei asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man scratched his head and said, "I only know the way. If you want me to point me in one direction, I can''t be sure."


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, he thought about it, and said, "Well, you get in the car and we will go to Kunlun Mountain together."


    As he thought before.


    Two more people make it safer.


    Even if the two men in front of him have different plans, he is not afraid at all, because he has that confidence and suppresses them with one hand!


    Lin Fei thought for a while.


    If you let the other party continue to point the direction, if you fly over, you will probably not find Kunlun.


    Going with them is the best solution at hand.


    "That''s troublesome." Lin Fei smiled lightly, took out two supernatural fruits from his pocket and handed them to them.


    "Please take care of it afterwards."


    Lin Fei used mind-reading techniques to see what they thought in their hearts. The young man was full of blood and hatred, while the middle-aged man just wanted to be safer.


    As for the road to Kunlun, he also saw it, turning eighteen bends for a long time.


    Let him go by himself, it is better to kill him.


    He is a road idiot.


    "If Ye Yuxue is here, I will definitely remember it." He sighed in his heart.


    "Ability Fruit!"


    The middle-aged man and the young man froze for a moment, and then looked serious.


    One bite is indeed the fruit of supernatural power.


    The two immediately sat down cross-legged and absorbed them carefully.


    "You are crazy!"


    Yun Ruoyan next to her widened her beautiful eyes and gave away the fruit of the supernatural power?


    Are you really willing?


    And, are you not afraid of bringing death?


    The most important thing is, why didn''t you give it to me!


    Lin Fei could see through Yun Ruoyan''s mind at a glance, he smiled, and took out another supernatural fruit and handed it to Yun Ruoyan.


    As for the scourge of killing?


    Who can kill him?


    Standing and letting them fight, nothing will happen.

 Chapter 584： Have their own ideas

    "Why are you so many?"


    Yun Ruoyan stared at her beautiful eyes, and she was not surprised that Lin Fei had the fruit of supernatural power.


    Because Lin Fei was so strong, the Cthulhu was beheaded by him.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lin Fei had so many fruits of supernatural powers. Three of them were exactly the same from her pocket!


    Could it be that this is what grows on a tree?


    It might have been possible before, but now, fruit trees can only bear two fruits.


    Three out?


    This is impossible.


    Lin Fei looked at Yun Ruoyan in a daze, then glanced at the supernatural fruit in her hand that looked like an apple, thinking she didn''t like it.


    "Don''t you like this? Then change one." Lin Fei took out another power fruit from his pocket.


    Then there was mineral water, which gave her a serious cleansing.


    "Why do you still have it!"


    Yun Ruoyan was startled, this is another kind of supernatural fruit.


    The fruit of the supernatural power is so precious and invaluable, one is enough to cause a big commotion, and make countless strong people fight for the blood.


    But now, Lin Fei actually came out with four supernatural fruits one after another.


    She took it blankly, somewhat at a loss.


    Because she never got the fruit of superpower.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Fei smiled freely, it''s not that I didn''t like it, otherwise he really couldn''t come up with more kinds of supernatural fruits.


    After thinking about it, he asked again: "What kind of power fruit do you like?"


    "what?"


    Yun Ruoyan was a little sluggish, why did she suddenly ask this question?


    The fruits of supernatural powers are all treasures. Where is the turn to be liked or not?


    "Well, what kind of fruit do you like?" Lin Fei asked another question, wondering what flavor Yun Ruoyan likes. If I find it later, I can bring it for her.


    "I like strawberries." She whispered.


    Lin Fei''s concern made her a little flustered, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    That''s a feeling I haven''t felt in the past 20 years.


    "Unexpectedly, brother, you are such a master at such a young age." The middle-aged man came back to his senses and laughed.


    Not a strong one, how can it be possible to have the fruit of superpowers.


    And still four?


    He quickly invited Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan into the car.


    Lin Fei glanced at the carriage through perspective. It was not too small inside, so Yun Ruoyan could be brought in.


    After taking the fruit of the supernatural power, the young man has a much better attitude.


    "My name is Lin Hu." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I don''t know what the little brother''s name is, and where did he come from?"


    "Lin Fei." He answered lightly.


    As for where I came from.


    Lin Fei didn''t say it clearly.


    "I don''t know which level the little brother is at?" This is Lin Hu''s most concern.


    If there is a strong person following, then the probability of being able to reach Kunlun alive will be unprecedented.


    Moreover, after meeting in Kunlun, I can talk more easily, which can make Lin Fei raise his hands high.


    And if Lin Fei is not strong enough.


    When he arrived at his destination, Lin Fei would lose the value of utilization, and would kill him and take away his things.


    And this woman next to...


    Lin Hu swears that he has never seen such a beautiful girl in his life.


    At that time, be sure to taste it!


    At this moment, Lin Fei glanced at him. He had already cut off what Lin Hu thought in his heart.


    But he didn''t do it either.


    Because this person is still useful, let him take himself to Kunlun.


    At that time, we will get rid of him.


    Now, give Yun Ruoyan a bunch of buffs to prevent it from being controlled.

 Chapter 585： Strong youth

    Yun Ruoyan didn''t know what happened.


    She just suddenly felt that her body seemed to have endless strength, and she felt refreshed, even if she didn''t sleep in the future, it would be fine.


    Lin Fei was relieved after he was sure of nothing.


    At this time, Lin Fei and Lin Hu were both laughing. Both were acting. Yun Ruoyan was sitting by the window, a little unclear.


    "How many days will it take to reach Kunlun?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Seven or eight days."


    Lin Hu thought for a while and smiled: "Don''t worry, we will definitely be able to arrive in Kunlun within half a month."


    "Don''t underestimate the white horse outside." Lin Hu said triumphantly: "That is a mutated spirit horse."


    "It can drive on without eating or drinking, while avoiding some powerful monsters. It is also because of it that we can arrive in seven days."


    While speaking, he glanced out the window.


    Many figures are shaking in the distance, and those are mutated zombies.


    Half a year has passed since the world has changed.


    With the emergence of some powerhouses in mankind, all rallies have gradually stabilized and the lost cities have begun to be recovered.


    At the same time, the communications industry in some places is recovering.


    Some weapons designed to deal with zombies have also been developed. These weapons can instantly evaporate the liquid in the mutant organisms and make them explode.


    The number of zombies in the city is decreasing, and only in the wilderness can a large number of zombies be seen.


    However, for some powerful monsters, people still have nothing to do with them.


    Those monsters are always stronger than humans.


    If you really want to fight, at least several S-rank abilities can work together to have a chance of victory.


    Lin Hu sighed and said, "If nothing happens, I must have seen many masters on this trip to Kunlun."


    "This can also ask about the situation elsewhere."


    Lin Fei didn''t care about these things, he just wanted to find that god.


    Clang!


    At this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "what happened?"


    Lin Hu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately shouted to the outside: "Why did you stop?"


    Lin Fei had been driving the perspective, he had seen it a long time ago, and a zombie crawled out of the soil in front.


    The zombie''s face was ulcerated, half of his body was showing white bones, crawling out of the soil, he immediately noticed the carriage.


    The white horse was frightened to a halt, and at the same time panicked.


    But at this moment.


    "be quiet!"


    The youth yelled and slapped the horse''s head with a palm, which made the white horse calm down directly. At the same time, he flew up, the Dapeng spread his wings and fell towards the zombie.


    boom!


    He kicked it out, kicked directly on the zombie''s chest, and blasted it out.


    At this time, he answered into the tent: "A thing in the way jumped out from the side of the road."


    "Can you solve it?" Lin Hu asked, opening the curtain.


    "Yes." The young man nodded.


    Lin Hu went back to the carriage.


    And the next moment, Yun Ruoyan poked her head out, looked at the young man with some worry, and said to Lin Fei: "Should we help?"


    But before Lin Fei could speak, Lin Hu smiled.


    "Don''t worry, that kid is very strong."


    He said confidently: "I am an A-level superpower, and I am not that kid''s opponent."


    "He is an S-rank supernatural power?" Yun Ruoyan asked in amazement that there should be such a young S-rank supernatural power.


    Except for the **** Lin Fei.


    "Maybe." Lin Hu thought for a while and said, "Although the rating on the card is A grade, I feel that he is not much different from S grade."

 Chapter 586： Powerful abilities

    Lin Hu smiled slightly, admiringly said: "Because his ability is so special."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan were curious when they heard what Lin Hu said.


    "What is his power?" Yun Ruoyan asked.


    Lin Hu smiled and said: "He can imitate other people''s abilities, no matter what kind of abilities, as long as he sees them once, he will learn them."


    "So strong!"


    Yun Ruoyan said in surprise: "This ability is too much, right?"


    Think of other people''s abilities, and then think of your own.


    She suddenly felt her heart tired.


    It is really enviable to imitate and learn other people''s abilities.


    "Imitate other people''s abilities?" Lin Fei couldn''t help but glanced at the young man. This ability really made people feel amazing, more powerful than some S-level abilities.


    "dead!"


    At this moment, the young man jumped up and cut out several whirlwind sharp blades in the air with his hands.


    The wind blade is five or six meters long and cuts down while rotating.


    Puff!


    The zombie''s body was as hard as iron, but in front of the wind blade, it was still fragile and not enough to see, and it was easily cut open.


    Its hands were spinning and flying to the sky.


    raging!


    The young man fell in the air and kicked at the zombie, but a turbulent flame appeared on his feet.


    He fell from the sky like a meteorite with a hot and domineering flame, and kicked the zombie on the chest.


    With this kick, even steel will be broken down.


    The bright red flame seemed to melt the strongest thing in the world.


    The chest of the zombie was kicked through in an instant.


    The young man passed through the body of the zombie and landed more than ten meters behind the zombie.


    He turned his back to the zombie, and the zombie''s body had froze and was slowly falling down.


    Rumble!


    The zombies exploded and the flames blazed into the sky, illuminating his back.


    He did not turn around, but his invincible posture was revealed.


    "The two abilities are too strong." Yun Ruoyan looked envious. He didn''t believe that there were such abilities before, but he saw it with his own eyes.


    Apart from Lin Fei, who else can use the two abilities?


    But Lin Fei is a god, and this young man is not, so his ability is really too special.


    The young man came back through the flames and saw that all three of them were looking at him, not surprisingly, his face was still very calm.


    "It''s time to go," he reminded.


    "boarding."


    Lin Hu waved his hand and got back into the car first.


    "It''s so cold," Yun Ruoyan whispered, and followed into the car. Lin Fei went back last.


    Maybe this is a genius, really enviable.


    The young man drove again and continued on the road, but at this time, he also had his own thoughts in his heart.


    Although I don''t know the details of Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan, the man can come up with several supernatural fruits, and his strength is certainly not weak.


    After that, we must find a way to get him to shoot.


    When the time comes, he will stand by and watch, and learn all his methods.


    Using his means to defeat him and **** that woman over, it was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman.


    Lin Fei heard his voice, but he did not speak.


    And Yun Ruoyan, this would not know that the two men in the car had already stared at her.


    The carriage drove on for three more days.


    That evening.


    "We have to take a rest." Lin Hu said, seeing Kunlun coming soon, something must be done to trick this woman over.


    At the same time, he was really tired.


    He is not an S-rank supernatural power, and he has been on the road day and night and is already very tired.

 Chapter 587： Death is coming

    "Resting in the wilderness?"


    Lin Fei glanced around, this is not a city, and there is no village in sight.


    There were only wild grasses as high as half of them all around, and when the wind blew, the grass dropped, revealing many zombies.


    Resting here is definitely not a good idea.


    "They are all ordinary zombies." Lin Hu smiled and said: "We can easily solve them."


    He asked Lin Hu again and said, "Don''t you want to rest?"


    Lin Fei is not tired, his strength and energy will never be used up, so he doesn''t need to sleep at all.


    But Yun Ruoyan couldn''t do it. Although she was an S-rank superpower, she was not otherworldly. She still had to eat, drink, and rest.


    She is also very tired.


    So when Lin Hu asked, she nodded heavily.


    "The Chollima also take a rest." Lin Hu said: "We can rest directly on the carriage without setting up a tent."


    He looked at Lin Fei and said, "If you are not tired, you can get rid of the zombies around you."


    Then he looked at the youth and said, "Go get some food."


    "You are tired, go to sleep first." Lin Hu said softly to Yun Ruoyan.


    He didn''t really care about Yun Ruoyan, he was thinking of other things in his heart.


    He deliberately distracted Lin Fei and the young man, and let Yun Ruoyan go back to sleep in the carriage. He waited for Yun Ruoyan to fall asleep and used medicine to make Yun Ruoyan unconscious.


    When he was in the carriage, he would handle Yun Ruoyan directly!


    At that time, Lin Fei was still killing zombies outside.


    He didn''t even know his woman, so he got **** by himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hu felt a little excited, and couldn''t wait to wait.


    However, he didn''t know all his thoughts, Lin Fei had already seen through them.


    Yun Ruoyan is indeed very tired, but outside, only Lin Fei can really relieve her.


    She couldn''t believe this man named Lin Hu.


    Therefore, Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei and asked him with his eyes, should he go to sleep?


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to sleep, because it''s dangerous here."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Hu frowned.


    But his voice just fell.


    boom!


    The forest in the distance suddenly exploded, and smoke billowed there.


    But in the next moment, the two figures smashed the gunpowder and rushed towards here.


    Far away, they all could see the appearance of the two figures clearly.


    That''s not human at all!


    But two monsters.


    At the front is a strengthened bull, and behind the young man is a black monster.


    It arched its body, covered with black scale armor, and its hands were similar to dragon claws. They were too sharp and shiny.


    Behind him is a three-meter-long tail with a sharp bone like a blade, and the end is like a knife.


    Rumbling--


    Two figures came in a rampage.


    "It is to strengthen the bull and the **** of death!"


    Seeing these two things, Lin Hu''s face was shocked.


    These two are among the strongest monsters today.


    Defeating one of them requires at least four to five S-level abilities to work together.


    But now, this turned out to be two ends at once!


    Among them, there is also a **** of death!


    Reaper is the most troublesome existence among the strongest monsters.


    Because they are not only powerful, but also amazing defensive power.


    The black scales on their bodies must be irradiated with strong light to weaken them.


    Otherwise, these scales can block all attacks for them!


    As long as it doesn''t break its defenses, it is the strongest strengthening barbarian, and it can only repulse it, but cannot injure it.


    "Run away!" Lin Hu shouted.

 Chapter 588： powerful

    Whether it''s the **** of death or strengthening the bull, it''s not something they can deal with.


    But when he just turned around, people were stunned.


    Because the carriage ran away.


    The Maxima, the hair on his body stood up the moment he saw the strengthening bull and the **** of death.


    With a cry of exclamation, he turned and ran, even if he pulled the car, its speed was fast.


    It was much faster than the speed of the two days.


    Lin Hu was stunned, beyond reach.


    Boom boom boom -


    At this time, the **** of death and the strengthened bull rushed over, their speed was faster than the carriage, and every step was shaking.


    Like an ancient giant, walking slowly!


    Every step was stepped on Lin Hu''s heart.


    Who can stop such a monster?


    "let me do it."


    The young man stood in front of everyone, his handsome face, tall and tall, like a green pine, standing in front of the storm.


    boom!


    He stepped out, crushing the ground under his feet.


    And he, with this force, rushed for nine days, with a dragon chant, the flames rose from the youth, and turned into a dragon beside him.


    The next moment, he came with one foot in the air, like a dragon descending into the world.


    Sizzle


    The water here is being evaporated by the high temperature, and the big trees are burning in place.


    The ground is scorched and cracked!


    The young man is not yet an S-rank superpower, but this blow is comparable to an S-rank.


    Even stronger!


    But he kicked it on Death.


    There was a loud noise, the flame exploded, and the **** of death was shaken out by his foot, making a mark on the ground.


    However, the **** of death has nothing to do.


    The young man was stunned.


    He tried his best to strike, but it was only a knockback effect!


    This **** of death is too hard!


    boom!


    At this moment, the strengthened barbarian cow came over, and it stared at the young man, punched it down, with a sonic boom.


    The young man immediately jumped up, avoiding the punch of Man Niu dangerously and dangerously.


    At the same time, his body curled up in the sky, and then rotated.


    brush!


    The wind blades were thrown out as his body rotated, each of which was more than ten meters long.


    The wind blade swept across, cut out indiscriminately, without distinguishing the enemy and us.


    But the wind blade is indeed very powerful, and the space has been cut out of ripples.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    His attack worked. The bull''s body was smashed by these wind blades. It was really effective, splashing a string of blood.


    The Reaper was also hit, but only a string of sparks splashed.


    There are also many wind blades coming towards Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan.


    But Lin Fei just stood there, the wind blades were all shattered and turned into a breeze, gently brushing their cheeks.


    "what!"


    Lin Hu was not so lucky, he was the weakest among all.


    In front of this attack comparable to an S-level ability person.


    He can only run away in embarrassment.


    However, he couldn''t avoid it at all, because his speed was too slow.


    A wind blade exploded beside him, the mud that was thrown up was knocked aside by him, and there was an explosion, making his ears temporarily useless.


    He lay on the ground wailing, his nose and tears came out from the fright.


    "Roar!"


    The blood made the strengthened bull more excited, its eyes were red, staring at the youth in the sky.


    next moment.


    Puff!


    In its eyes, two red lasers burst out unexpectedly.


    The people in the sky were still using the wind blade, and he didn''t expect that Man Niu could fight back against the attack, so he was penetrated.

 Chapter 589： Ready to settle accounts

    The red light passed through his shoulder, bringing up a string of blood.


    The young man staggered, fell from the sky, hit the ground heavily, and splashed a little dust.


    boom!


    The bull came and slammed at him with a punch, trying to beat him into mash.


    But the young man reacted more quickly. He jumped up from the ground with a carp, then turned and swept out with one foot.


    Click! Click!


    When he swept this foot out, the stones on the ground flew up and condensed on his cry.


    This made his feet harder, and at the same time the power of this blow became more terrifying.


    With the sound of breaking wind, this foot kicked on Manniu''s big fist.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a gust of wind broke out here, blowing down the surrounding grass.


    The stone on the young man''s feet exploded directly, his feet were also broken, and he was punched to pieces by the bull, and the flesh flew everywhere with bones.


    "what!"


    He participated, flying out more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    The pain made him conscious and unable to faint at all. He lay on the ground, looking at the tall bull, his pupils were trembling.


    Before, he still looked down upon the bull.


    Because he is very confident of his abilities, no matter what he sees, he can learn it.


    It is said that strengthening the bull can only be defeated by five or six S-level abilities.


    But what if he learned the moves of six S-level abilities?


    Isn''t he equivalent to six S-level abilities?


    So he is confident that he can easily defeat the bull.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    His moves have exhausted all his strength before they can make the bulls break a little bit?


    How could this bull be so powerful?


    Who can kill such an existence?


    "help me!"


    Seeing the bull and the **** of death walking towards him, the young man screamed in horror.


    "Who can help me!"


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    He struggled to get up, but Man Niu just broke his foot with a punch, and also shattered a lot of bones in his body.


    There is no way to stand up.


    "I don''t want to die."


    He screamed in horror, while crawling towards the distance.


    This kind of monster cannot be defeated at all.


    Too invincible.


    Lin Hu''s face turned pale, and the most powerful person in his eyes was defeated in an instant.


    He was even marked as disabled!


    What should I do?


    And this time.


    Lin Fei was staring at the young man, and now he understood something.


    "You can learn by seeing it. This ability is indeed powerful, but the drawbacks are too obvious." Lin Fei muttered, "He has several moves, so the power of each move is only a fraction of the original."


    He has six moves of S-level abilities.


    Then the power of his moves is only one-sixth of the original.


    This is an unusable ability.


    Barbarian Niu walked in front of the young man and hit it with a punch.


    The young man screamed in shock and quickly closed his eyes.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel like he was hit.


    When he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    Lin Fei stood in front of him and held Man Niu''s fist with his left hand.


    "He is mine." Lin Fei said to Barbarian Bull.


    Whether this young man or Lin Hu had thoughts about Yun Ruoyan, he even wanted to kill himself and was ready to act.


    I just want them to bring themselves to Kunlun, and they are solving it.


    But now it seems that they will not be able to go to Kunlun.


    The carriage is gone, so I don''t have time to walk slowly with them.


    So, ready to settle accounts.

 Chapter 590： Why cant I learn

    Lin Fei appeared too suddenly.


    The young man lay on the ground, raised his head, and stared at the man in front of him blankly.


    Lin Hu in the distance also froze.


    This man actually blocked the fist of strengthening the bull!


    Man Niu was still red with eyes, and the blood on his body continuously irritated him. Seeing Lin Fei blocking him, he became even more angry.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the surrounding forests were shaking.


    Immediately afterwards, it hit the second punch, like a cannonball.


    But Lin Fei''s expression was calm, and with a light tap, he drew Man Niu aside.


    Its three-meter-high, several-ton body flew out as if hit by a car, and fell more than ten meters away in embarrassment.


    Also rolled a few times.


    brush!


    A cold light flashed, it was the death of the **** of death. Its claws were sharp like a sickle, which could easily harvest all life.


    However, when the paw touched Ye Feng''s neck, it was...


    when!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The invincible claws of the **** of death were blocked.


    After a string of sparks, there was no other performance.


    Lin Fei raised his hand, gently pushed away the paw on his neck, and said, "That''s it?"


    Having said that, he fought back, turned his hand into a knife from the bottom up, and chopped off an arm of the **** of death.


    The **** of death is covered with scale armor, even the strengthened bull can not hurt the **** of death.


    But now.


    As soon as Lin Fei raised his hand, Death''s arm spun and flew.


    Even those scales can''t save it.


    Bang bang--


    Reaper staggered back two steps.


    It has sage, in fact, after evolving to S rank, monsters begin to appear sage.


    Now, Reaper realized that this person was very strong.


    Much stronger than anyone I met before.


    There is something wrong with the strong one.


    "I''m a little curious about your scale armor." Lin Fei smiled and said, what is this death god''s scale armor made of?


    After taking it down, can it continue to be hard?


    Seeing Lin Fei approaching, the **** of death was frightened and backed away in a hurry.


    boom!


    At this moment, the bull rushed over again, like a chariot, moving forward, crushing everything along the way.


    However, when it rushed in front of Lin Fei, Lin Fei just slapped it casually.


    boom!


    The bull''s body flew horizontally, like a bouncing ball hitting the wall, flying backwards at the previous speed.


    Flew tens of meters, suddenly exploded.


    It turned into a cloud of blood and was blown away by the wind.


    There are too many bulls who died in his hands, and this one lasted longer.


    Reaper was stunned when he saw this scene.


    That is the will to strengthen the barbaric bull, strength, but now, he was slapped to death by a single person?


    grass.


    horrible.


    Grim Reaper is a bit at a loss now, this world is too strange.


    When have humans been so fierce?


    At the same time, there are young people and Lin Hu who have this question.


    They didn''t know Lin Fei''s strength or strength, so Lin Hu had thought about solving Lin Fei before.


    but now.


    Others are stupid.


    Killed the bull in one palm, what level is this?


    SS level!


    That legendary level.


    If he had known that this man was so strong, he wouldn''t dare to hit the idea of ??a man and a woman.


    Lin Hu secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Fortunately, it is not too late to know.


    The youth frowned.


    It was not that he was shocked by Lin Fei''s strength, but he had just discovered that he could not learn Lin Fei''s moves.


    There are only two possibilities for this result.


    One, the moves are too strong, exceeding the limit of his abilities.


    Second, that was not a move just now!

 Chapter 591： I can read mind

    The young man believed that the reason why he could not learn Lin Fei''s moves was the first.


    In this world, it is impossible for anyone to be powerful, just a normal palm can slap the strengthened bull to death.


    That is the power of God!


    Therefore, the young man did not think that Lin Fei was too strong, but that his moves were too strong.


    Reaper is still backing away.


    A palm smashed the strengthened bull, this strength was enough to smash the scales on his body.


    "Can you escape?" Lin Fei''s gaze fell on Death.


    Reaper didn''t hesitate, and immediately began to burrow.


    It burrows into the ground very fast, just blinking, half of its body has entered the soil.


    But Lin Fei stomped.


    boom!


    The dirt pit was exploded, and the **** of death was blown to pieces and splashed around.


    Even the indestructible scales can''t protect it, and it will be blown to death.


    Slap--


    Lin Fei patted the dust that did not exist in his hands.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    The young man lay on the ground and said with a difficult smile, he felt that he could survive.


    This man is better than he thought. You can lower your head and make friends with him, cheat some moves before getting rid of him.


    From a distance, Lin Hu thought so too.


    Lin Fei is very strong, but there must be weaknesses that can be deceived. If you continue to follow him first, you will definitely get a lot of benefits.


    When he grows up, he can kill him and take away the women around him.


    But they didn''t know that their thoughts had been seen through by Lin Fei.


    "help me."


    The young man said to Lin Fei with a wry smile.


    "If I knew you were so strong, I should have let you go. It''s a joke now that I end up like this."


    "Help me now, I can''t get up."


    He has seen many masters.


    They are very proud, and if they bow their heads to them, they must be very proud.


    A supernatural person with powerful abilities bows his head. How exciting is this?


    "I am willing to be your little brother." He said.


    If a person who is comparable to an S-level superpower is a younger brother, it will be even more beautiful. The young man is confident in his heart, and no one will be unmoved.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t hurt anymore."


    Lin Fei gave a chuckle, took out the pistol from his pocket and pointed it at the young man''s head.


    The youth was taken aback, then his face turned pale.


    Is this to kill him?


    He hurriedly said: "Big brother, big brother don''t kill me, I''ll be your little brother, I am willing to do anything!"


    He panicked.


    Why is he willing to bow his head and Lin Fei wants to kill him?


    Obviously he is so proud and bowed his head. Shouldn''t he feel happy?


    Is it jealous of your own abilities?


    Damn it!


    Is this man going to kneel down and beg him?


    He gritted his teeth, if he survived, he would definitely have revenge in the future.


    Even Yun Ruoyan was taken aback.


    She hurried to Lin Fei''s side, and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter? How come you want to be like this?"


    "You ask him what he is thinking." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    "What can I think?" The young man smiled bitterly.


    "I can read minds." Lin Fei said these words calmly, making the youth and Lin Hu''s faces changed.


    He can read the mind!


    The hearts of the two panicked.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t he see through everything he thought about before!


    Damn it, he hides so deeply!


    The young man gritted his teeth and was full of unwillingness.


    At this time, Lin Hu turned around and ran, very fast.


    Because he knew that when a young man died, he would die too.


    Because I also thought about killing Lin Fei, and then monopolizing his resources and women!

 Chapter 592： Reach the foot of the mountain

    But he just ran out two steps.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Lin Fei shot.


    Puff!


    Lin Hu''s heart was pierced through, and he stumbled forward two steps, then fell to the ground feebly.


    He never thought that Lin Fei would be so decisive until he died.


    Moreover, this gun is not right, he is also an A-level supernatural ability, he was killed by a pistol?


    He felt like he was dreaming.


    "I regret..."


    "I shouldn''t have evil thoughts."


    With endless regret, he closed his eyes forever.


    After confirming that he was dead, Lin Fei turned around and prepared to deal with the youth.


    But as soon as he turned around, he stopped.


    Because the youth is gone.


    A pothole appeared in the place where he was lying. It turned out that when Lin Fei just turned around, the young man seized the opportunity and digged a hole and ran away.


    He had seen such a power before, so he also learned it.


    Now, this ability saved his life.


    "Is he a mouse?"


    Yun Ruoyan could not help but frown when he saw this big hole and understood what had happened.


    Lin Fei used perspective to find this young man, but found nothing. His speed was too fast and he had already left the scope of perspective.


    "What to do?" Yun Ruoyan asked Lin Fei, "Do you want to chase?"


    "Don''t worry about him."


    Lin Fei threw the gun aside, clapped his hands, and said: "Let''s continue on the road, there is still a way."


    "Oh."


    Yun Ruoyan nodded.


    After walking for a while, she worried again: "Aren''t you afraid of raising tigers?"


    "His ability is too special, if you let him learn your ability..."


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    Because Lin Fei is so powerful, if the young man learns, he can kill the gods and destroy the demons?


    "He can''t learn it." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Yun Ruoyan felt a little unsure.


    Judging from your own experience, the more confident you are, the easier it is to have trouble.


    Seeing Yun Ruoyan still feel uneasy, Lin Fei thought for a while, and said: "If he learns, I will take action to solve him personally."


    "Even if he learns my moves, I will always be above him."


    Yun Ruoyan said nothing.


    Lin Fei grabbed her little hand and hurried along the way Lin Hu remembered.


    He didn''t fly high, because he was worried that he could not see the road. Lin Hu only remembered the road in his memory.


    Because it was flying, the road was very safe, and there were no zombies, and there were no groups of people who were also on the way.


    They all came for Kunlun.


    There are very few individuals on the road, and perhaps all died on the road.


    Lin Fei brought Yun Ruoyan to the foot of Kunlun Mountain, only to realize that a lot of people had gathered here.


    It was originally barren and dangerous places everywhere, but now a village has been opened up!


    With a radius of thousands of miles, no zombie can be seen.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei couldn''t help but sigh, the number of people is really powerful.


    The appearance of Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Because these two men are talented and beautiful, they are very good-matched, and they have clean and tidy clothes.


    The clothes on their bodies have not been washed for long. They are like beggars, and the two of them are like nobles.


    "Find a place to rest first," Lin Fei said.


    Along the way, Yun Ruoyan never rested, tired and sleepy, and walked staggeringly.


    We have come to the foot of the mountain and can rest.


    Lin Fei took out a conveyor disk from his backpack and patted it on the ground.


    "What is this?" Yun Ruoyan looked surprised.

 Chapter 593： Crying

    "Transporter." Lin Fei replied. She used this often when Ye Yuxue was still there.


    She was later captured, and she never used teleporting again.


    Unexpectedly, now I would take out the teleporter for another woman.


    "What''s the use?" Yun Ruoyan was curious.


    "You''ll know right away."


    With that said, Lin Fei took out the remote control and lightly pressed the button of time transmission.


    The aperture immediately surrounded the two.


    "What''s this!" Yun Ruoyan''s eyes widened, and before he could see the aperture clearly, he saw it closed.


    Then my eyes lit up, and when I saw it clearly, a small wooden house appeared in front of me!


    This wooden house is two stories high, clean and tidy.


    "This, this is teleportation!" Yun Ruoyan reacted with a shocked expression on her face. What is this method?


    If you put one in both cities, then traffic is not a problem!


    She realized immediately.


    This thing can change the destiny of mankind!


    Yun Ruoyan never thought that Lin Fei had such an invincible black technology. Who was he?


    "This wooden house belongs to me. You can go to bed first." Lin Fei said, "I will make you some food."


    And this time.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, a young man suddenly emerged from the soil.


    His face was bloodless, his body covered in mud, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    But he is still alive.


    "Lin Fei! Lin Fei!"


    He climbed up from the soil with difficulty, his face was full of spite, and he whispered: "You really deserve to die."


    "You want to kill me, then I can''t keep you."


    Looking at Kunlun Mountain not far away, the corners of his mouth split open, revealing a very cold smile.


    He used the different energy to stop the bleeding, got up from the ground, and walked staggering towards the village.


    Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan in the cabin didn''t know this.


    And Yun Ruoyan was hooked up by a smell.


    This is a fragrance that has never been smelled before, what is it? vegetables? meat?


    She climbed down from the bed and quickly walked out of the room, only to see Lin Fei sitting on a chair on the first floor.


    "How''s your rest? Get hungry, I''ll make you porridge."


    Seeing her coming out, Lin Fei asked her with a smile.


    "When we''re full, we should go back." Lin Fei said, "You sleep for one day, and there are three days left, and Tongtian Road is about to open."


    "what!"


    Yun Ruoyan ran down quickly, but he slept for so long?


    But when she saw the meat porridge, she was still stunned. It was vegetable and lean meat porridge with preserved eggs in it.


    She had eaten similar things before.


    But now seeing it, she almost cried.


    I never dreamed that Lin Fei could cook her a pot of meat porridge when the supplies were in short supply!


    When the meat porridge entered, she still cried.


    She ate a pot while crying.


    Lin Fei looked inexplicable beside him. Did he make it too unpalatable? Although not as good as Ye Yuxue, Ye Yuxue used to boast that she cooked delicious!


    hateful.


    That girl must have lied to herself!


    "Thank you, the meat porridge is delicious." After he was full, Yun Ruoyan thanked Lin Fei earnestly.


    This is the best thing she has eaten in her life!


    "It''s delicious."


    Lin Fei no longer struggled with this matter, but said: "Take a bath, then follow me to Kunlun Mountain."


    The two came to Kunlun in the afternoon.


    When Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan returned to the village, they found many people staring at themselves with unkind expressions.

 Chapter 594： So dangerous

    When Lin Fei walked towards the foot of Kunlun Mountain with Yun Ruoyan, many people quietly followed behind.


    "Someone is following us behind." Yun Ruoyan whispered.


    "I know." Lin Fei stopped.


    He has seen these people with mind reading.


    The young man did not die, but came here and spread some rumors.


    "There are three fruits of power in his body."


    "The woman next to him was snatched."


    "He intercepted and killed us halfway."


    "He cooperated with those demons."


    That young man wanted to use these people to kill himself. Who doesn''t need the fruit of the supernatural power? As long as there is a reason, these people can be used.


    Not to mention the beautiful Yun Ruoyan, and the reasons for cooperating with demons.


    Lin Fei turned around and pulled Yun Ruoyan behind him.


    "It''s not easy for everyone to get here. Don''t just give up all your efforts like this." Lin Fei advised them.


    After all, I didn''t have any grudges or hatreds with these people.


    "Ha ha."


    They just sneered and said, "Do you really think that you alone will be our opponent?"


    Three power fruits!


    As long as you can get one, your strength can be greatly increased.


    The person in front of me is the fruit of mobile power, how could I miss it?


    "Are you sick?"


    Yun Ruoyan understood what they meant, and his feelings suddenly focused on Lin Fei, trying to kill Lin Fei.


    She is ice and smart and can guess something.


    It must be the youth who came here before.


    "We haven''t seen you before, so you are here to find trouble!" Yun Ruoyan rushed.


    After a good night''s sleep, she was full again, and now she has unlimited energy.


    And those people.


    He didn''t listen to Yun Ruoyan''s words seriously, but when he saw her, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Sure enough, that person was right, this woman is very beautiful.


    Looking at her reaction, she shouldn''t have been robbed, but voluntarily followed, but what about?


    They just need a reason to do it.


    As long as this man is killed, the fruit of the supernatural power, and this beautiful woman are all theirs.


    "It''s useless to tell them this." Lin Fei said to Yun Ruoyan: "Come back, this is the way they want to choose."


    Lin Fei took two steps closer to them.


    Originally didn''t want to shoot, why bother?


    "Cooperate with the demon and want to rule the world? You will die today!" They shouted unnecessarily sinful, and directly killed Lin Fei.


    The headed man, in charge of thunder and lightning, was covered with lightning when he killed him, it was like the incarnation of heaven''s punishment.


    But it was just near Lin Fei.


    boom!


    It was as if he had been hit by an invisible car, and he flew out, all the lightning on his body shattered.


    boom--


    The man landed more than ten meters away in embarrassment, still bounced on the ground, and then stopped moving.


    "Lightning is really dangerous." Lin Fei sighed.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The other people were shocked when they saw this scene. The man had just been murderous, and suddenly he flew out.


    And Lin Fei? It didn''t move at all.


    "This is the magic of the demon!"


    Immediately someone screamed loudly for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    When other people heard this, they immediately felt that this was true, and they could beat their opponents even standing still. Is this an ability?


    How could there be such a power in the world?


    Only the power that those demons gave him!


    "Everyone go together!"


    Someone yelled, and then rushed up again without fear of death.

 Chapter 595： You are just a bunch of executioners

    Lin Fei sighed, he didn''t want to make a move, but these people didn''t want to let him go.


    boom!


    Some people''s bodies burned to the sky with flames, some people''s bodies became several times larger in an instant, and some others came with a gust of wind.


    At this moment, it seemed that a deity launched an attack on Lin Fei.


    There is lightning and thunder, the sun and the moon are dark, the sky and the earth are pale.


    They were turbulent, like a tsunami, but before they got close to Lin Fei, they heard a loud noise.


    In the next moment, these people also flew out like the previous men, and landed more than ten meters away in embarrassment.


    Many people vomit blood and cannot stand up for a while.


    Many people also got up again, and they didn''t seem to be affected much.


    "His magic is useless to us?"


    These people who were not greatly affected found this and laughed excitedly.


    Because others are seriously injured and dying, they can''t stand up at all, but they can get up and jump alive!


    Lin Fei saw through their thoughts.


    It was not that Lin Fei''s attack was ineffective to them, but from the very beginning, Lin Fei did not do anything.


    He just bounced back the attacks of those people.


    The heavier the injury, the harder the opponent''s shot, and the less injured, it just didn''t make any effort.


    "Your end is here."


    These people were very excited and said, "God will let us destroy you!"


    After all, several people came in stride.


    They are confident that Lin Fei''s attack is ineffective against them, and they can easily kill Lin Fei!


    Now, Lin Fei looked at them and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "Do you think this is what I do?" Lin Fei asked them.


    "Do you have any other means?"


    They disdain, and said: "Just use it, your attack is useless to us, because we are the children of destiny."


    "The value of your life is just to be our stepping stone!"


    They started to run.


    "Justice will prevail!"


    They raised their arms and shouted, and at the same time they began to accumulate their strength, all kinds of supernatural energies were revealed in them, killing intent to the sky.


    boom!


    They hit the wall again and flew out again.


    This time they were not so lucky, because this time they used their strength, and then they were blown out by their own attacks.


    Bang bang bang--


    Like dumplings, he fell ten meters away in embarrassment.


    He spouted several mouthfuls of blood, and couldn''t get up.


    "Justice?"


    Lin Fei smiled lightly and said, "God can''t stand it anymore. I personally cleaned you up."


    "How can this be!"


    This group is shocked.


    Why was it okay the first time, but now he is seriously injured?


    Is it really the same as Lin Fei said, is God punishing them?


    "It must be magic!"


    Someone said loudly: "Everyone stand up and continue to charge!"


    "His method will definitely pay a price when used!"


    "As long as we can stand up, we can definitely defeat him!"


    Hearing this man''s words, many people''s eyes could not help but brighten.


    It seems that I have seen Lin Fei kneeling on the ground because of lack of physical strength.


    He knelt on the ground, sweating profusely, begging not to kill him.


    Thinking of this, a group of people immediately got up from the ground and rushed over yelling.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "Justice is here, we will not die!" someone shouted.


    Lin Fei shook his head helplessly.


    "You don''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Listening to the wind is rain. Where does justice come from?"


    "You are just a bunch of executioners."

 Chapter 596： Kill him soon

    But how can these people listen?


    "Bewitching."


    Someone snorted coldly: "We stand together, it is justice, today we will kill you!"


    Seeing these people rushing over, Lin Fei didn''t bother to do it.


    Bang bang bang--


    There was a muffled sound after another, and they were all knocked out by their own attacks, and many people could not get up again.


    But some people continued to rush over.


    Lin Fei knew that they wanted to defeat themselves with the tactics of the sea of ??people, and they wanted to use up their extraordinary energy.


    But this is destined to be impossible.


    Because of the modifier, his physical strength is unlimited.


    Another group of people flew out, and this time fewer people could get up.


    Lin Fei looked at the few people who stood up swayingly, and smiled faintly: "Why, don''t you still want to give up?"


    A person is strong. This should be an encouragement.


    But what if this person insists on doing bad things?


    "We are just..."


    boom!


    His voice had just fallen, and a ray of light flooded him. The ray of light ran across this person like a train, and flew towards the distant mountains.


    Then, the world dimmed suddenly.


    A mushroom cloud rose slowly from the forest, brighter than the sun.


    These people stared at this scene blankly, unable to recover for a while.


    What just happened?


    "I thought you could still be saved." Lin Fei sighed, and said, "But I didn''t expect that you could be so stupid, and there is no cure for you."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s voice, these talents recovered.


    The light just now was released by the man in front of you? !


    Is he so strong?


    If the blow just now falls among them, absolutely no one can survive.


    "As a person, you must have your own opinions. If others believe in everything they say and do everything, then it is not a person, but a dog." Lin Fei said with a light smile.


    There was flame in his hand again.


    "So now, that dog wants to die?"


    The few people standing backed back with horror, and some people fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    This person is terrifying.


    It is a devil!


    Who can beat him?


    "Arrogant!"


    At this moment, behind Lin Fei, there was a sudden humiliation.


    Those people looked behind Lin Fei. When they saw the people behind him, they were all taken aback, and then they showed excitement.


    "It''s a sword fairy!"


    "He''s here, he will definitely defeat this devil!"


    Hearing the voices of these people, Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan also turned around and saw the people behind them.


    This is a middle-aged man with long fluffy hair and a patched padded jacket. He seems to have not taken a bath for a long time. His face is dark, his hair is covered with sawdust, and there is dust on his clothes.


    On his waist, pin a mountain knife.


    Lin Fei didn''t feel any shocking aura from him, he looked more like an ordinary person.


    He is too ordinary.


    But looking at the reactions of these people, this person should not be simple.


    "It''s you who are with the demons?"


    The man looked at Lin Fei with no fluctuations in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Lin Fei didn''t bother to explain.


    "One sword immortal, it''s him, kill him soon!"


    "He killed so many of us, he must not be let go!"


    Many people behind are cheering.


    Click!


    Yidaoxian didn''t say anything any more, he drew his sword, and a cold light shone on Lin Fei''s face.


    Kunlun Promise Knife Knife Seeing Blood!

 Chapter 597： Youre done

    He has only used one sword to kill the enemy, so people call him a sword fairy.


    The light of the sword was compelling, he blended into the light, and instantly slammed in front of Lin Fei.


    Cut it with a knife!


    He was too fast, but Lin Fei was faster than him.


    When Lin Fei closed his hand, the sword hasn''t fallen yet.


    Click!


    The knife in his hand was broken, cut from the middle, as if it was cut off, and the tip of the knife flew out with a whirl, and stuck it on the ground a few meters away.


    Yidaoxian stunned.


    what?


    How can this be?


    What just happened? Why did his knife suddenly break.


    He immediately looked at Lin Fei, it must be this man, but what did he just do?


    "You, who are you?" Yidaoxian asked in horror.


    "An ordinary person." Lin Fei answered calmly.


    Under the Kunlun Mountains, the Kunlun Knife is invincible in the world. The knife sees blood, and the knife seals the throat. But this day, a man from afar broke the knife.


    boom!


    Yidaoxian''s face was bloodless, and he sat on the ground embarrassedly.


    What is his proud sword technique in this person''s eyes?


    How strong is he?


    "what happened?"


    Behind Lin Fei, the group of people who wanted to see a knife immortal split Lin Fei was stunned.


    Yidaoxian''s knife was broken.


    He was sitting on the ground with a look of horror!


    Lost a knife?


    "It''s impossible, Yidaoxian is an S-rank superpower, how could he lose?"


    The pupils of this group are trembling.


    But Yidaoxian lost, his feet were soft and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    What if Lin Fei just cut off his knife but his head?


    I can''t even think about the consequences.


    "Go away." Lin Fei said indifferently.


    This person has also listened to the rumors, and if he wants to deal with himself, there is no need to give a good face, just don''t kick it.


    "What a majesty."


    At this moment, there was another sneer not far away.


    Who is it again?


    Lin Fei looked in the direction of the sound and saw a man with white hair reaching his waist.


    He is handsome and handsome, dressed in black, full of silver hair, slender, and has a long flute in his hand. When he walked over, the breeze came from him.


    This man!


    Lin Fei discovered that this person''s strength far surpassed Yidaoxian.


    It''s as if the two are not in the same realm.


    "He is so strong." Next to him, Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help but mutter to Lin Fei: "I have felt the pressure on him from the Sword God."


    "He must be an SS-level superpower!"


    SS level!


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, because he really wanted to know how strong the SS rank was.


    "he is!"


    When other people saw the man, their eyes widened.


    Then many people rubbed their eyes vigorously, and their eyes became red, for fear that they might be wrong.


    "It''s really him!"


    I don¡¯t know who suddenly yelled: "One of the seven people in the crown, banished to immortals!"


    "One of the seven crowns!"


    Someone knelt down with a look of worship and admiration, as if they had seen a god.


    "I unexpectedly had the opportunity to see one of the seven crowns, and I will live and die without regrets!" Tears of excitement filled his eyes.


    Lin Fei was stunned to see this scene.


    "Seven crowns?"


    He looked at Yun Ruoyan next to him and said, "What are the seven crowns?"


    Yun Ruoyan was taken aback, and then a little embarrassed said: "I don''t know either."


    All right.


    Not a family, do not enter a family.


    To be together, there is always something in common.


    "You are done!"


    Someone said loudly to Lin Fei: "The banished immortal will not save you even if the immortal comes down to earth!"

 Chapter 598： The atmosphere is a bit awkward

    They believe in banal.


    Seeing Yi Dao Xian had also been defeated, they were all desperate, but who would have thought that Xian Xian had also come here.


    Does he also want to pass the sky?


    But now, these things are not important, they just want to see Zhanxian defeat Lin Fei.


    "Three emperors, six emperors and seven crowns. Now you are encountering one of the seven crowns. Wait for your death!" someone laughed loudly.


    The Zhanxian record is too dazzling, because he once easily killed two strengthened bulls.


    It was like a real fairy descending to the earth, not stained with dust, with one finger pierced through the head of a strengthened bull.


    He was not touched until Man Niu died.


    This is the strength of the Seven Crowns!


    Very close to that legendary existence.


    Number one in the world, the legend that has disappeared for a while, he is one of the three emperors.


    Not an unsurpassable legend.


    Many people still think that the world is number one is a legend, so they want to break it, so two people appear alongside him.


    Lin Fei didn''t know this.


    He looked at the man in front of him, only feeling that he was not weak.


    "The fruit of the supernatural power in you, hand it over." The Xianxian spoke in a very soft voice, like a gust of wind.


    He also came for the fruits of supernatural powers.


    "I do have the fruit, but you have to get it yourself." Lin Fei was calm and didn''t worry about it. Even stronger opponents have been encountered before. What is a mere seven crowns?


    "I can''t help myself."


    The Xianxian gave a cold snort and left.


    He tapped his toes on the ground lightly, and he really flew up like a gust of wind, very fast.


    Near.


    He kicked it out and it was about to fall on Lin Fei''s face.


    This is the maneuver he comprehended. The name of the unicorn is so powerful that he can easily open a mountain.


    There was once a fortified bull who was trampled to death by him.


    There was a chill on his face. The moment he did it by himself, the man was already dead, but it was an honor to die at his feet.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    Because Lin Fei raised his hand and caught his foot.


    what!


    Xianxian frowned, his attack was actually blocked by this person in front of him so lightly?


    Before he could make the next move, Lin Fei snapped it casually.


    boom!


    Zhanxian was caught by him, face down, and slapped on the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei turned off the one-hit kill.


    Otherwise, the seven crowns will become the sixth in the future.


    "what!"


    When Lin Fei let go of him, the Xianxian roared, raised his hand and patted the ground, his body flew up and fell into the distance.


    At this time, his black robe was covered with dust.


    His nose was also skewed and blood was flowing down.


    There was fire beating in his eyes, and the killing intent filled Lin Fei''s eyes.


    "You are not my opponent." Lin Fei kindly reminded that some things can''t be solved by getting angry, and if you want to defeat yourself, you can''t do it hard.


    "Don''t make mistakes."


    "Ha ha."


    As a result, Xianxian couldn''t listen to it at all, because he knew who he was.


    One of the seven crowns.


    The existence under the Three Emperors and Six Emperors.


    When have you suffered such humiliation? He was shot on the ground and said he was not an opponent.


    "Use your head to prove my strength today." He said harshly.


    The next moment, he blew the Chang Xiao in his hand.


    A beautiful sound flows here, making many people intoxicated.


    Even Yun Ruoyan was also in the illusion, and his body was swaying, as if he might fall to the ground at any time.


    Lin Fei was sober and stood straight on the spot, feeling a bit awkward.


    Because I didn''t notice anything.

 Chapter 599： The strength of the three emperors

    Seeing that others were in the illusion, the Xianxian gently put down the Chang Xiao in his hand.


    He looked at Lin Fei and walked step by step.


    Everyone else was in the illusion, he thought Lin Fei was also caught, because this trick has never missed.


    Even those S-rank monsters cannot escape.


    But the next moment.


    He was stunned.


    Because he saw clearly, Lin Fei awoke the woman next to him.


    "what?"


    Waking up from the illusion, Yun Ruoyan felt a little dazed, feeling dizzy, what''s wrong?


    "I just fell asleep?" she asked.


    "You have fallen into his illusion." Lin Fei explained: "It should be almost the same as when you looked directly at the evil god."


    "So scary."


    Although she said that, she didn''t show any fear at all.


    Because Lin Fei was by her side, she felt very safe.


    "How can this be?"


    Xianxian looked at Lin Fei in shock, and said, "Why are you all right?"


    This trick has never been missed, and now this person has not been affected!


    This is not right.


    Is it a coincidence, or is he already powerful enough to ignore his illusion?


    He is one of the seven crowns, only nine are stronger than himself, except for the legendary No. 1 in the world, he has seen the rest.


    Is he number one in the world?


    That''s impossible. Who doesn''t know that No. 1 under Heaven is just a false legend?


    It was just a fake character written by those people in the dark ages.


    However, because this non-existent person inspired many people, it was not erased and let him stay in the position of the Three Emperors.


    Now that talents are coming out in large numbers and many lost lands have been regained, it is the spark age that mankind is stubborn.


    No. 1 in the world, exist in name only, there is only one name left.


    "Who are you?" Xianxian asked with a frown.


    The strength of this person is completely comparable to that of the Six Emperors, that is the existence of the SS-level pinnacle, but he has never seen this person.


    Is it a hidden master?


    "who am I?"


    Lin Fei said calmly: "My name is Lin Fei. If I want to ask about the title, the union didn''t give it, but many people like to call me..."


    "The world is number one."


    First in the world!


    Xianxian was shocked, but soon calmed down, showing a sneer.


    "Don''t be kidding, a virtual character, are you serious?"


    He began to retreat. Since he was sure that this person was above himself, then he had no plans to continue to be an enemy.


    Now, run!


    boom!


    With a light toe, he shattered the ground and rose into the air.


    But in the next moment, Lin Fei appeared in front of him.


    He said: "You are too slow."


    This speed can''t save people.


    "You must run faster than death."


    Puff!


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and tapped lightly, and a ray of blood penetrated the heart of Xianxian.


    This person wanted to kill himself, and he really acted, there is no reason to let him go.


    "you!"


    Xianxian widened his eyes in the air, and at this moment, he realized that he was wrong.


    This person is not the strength of the Six Emperors, but... the strength of the Three Emperors!


    This is an existence that I must not provoke.


    Because they are all invincible powerhouses of the SSS level, they can face the tide of corpses alone.


    boom.


    With remorse, Xianxian fell powerlessly from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    With the death of Xianxian, those who had fallen into the illusion all woke up.


    When they saw the corpse of the Xianxian, they all froze, their brains trembling, and they couldn''t believe what they saw before them.

 Chapter 600： The road is open

    That''s the censorship, one of the seven crowns, died like this?


    They looked at Lin Fei with horror, this man had no scars at all on his body.


    Wouldn''t it hurt him even if he was banished?


    What devil is he?


    How could there be such a terrifying existence in this world?


    "Who else?"


    Lin Fei asked calmly: "Let''s go together."


    The faces of these people changed, they were as pale as paper. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, they hardly hesitated and turned and ran.


    In the blink of an eye, there is only one person who can''t run away because of his injuries.


    Zhanxian is not his opponent, how could they have played?


    This person, really, is in the company of demons, killing people like hemp.


    Seeing a group of people fleeing, Lin Fei didn''t take any action and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    At the farthest point, a young man was looking at Lin Fei with a bitter expression. He was the one who had escaped before. He was also excited when he saw the immortal.


    Because the distance was too far, he didn''t hear the sound of the flute played by Zhanxian, so he didn''t enter the illusion.


    Therefore, he witnessed how Lin Fei defeated the Xianxian.


    The gap was too big, and the Xianxian was simply hung up and beaten, and there was no chance of fighting back.


    "Why is he so strong?" The young man gritted his teeth, his eyes blazing.


    In the end he retreated, because he was worried that Lin Fei would discover that this man was too cautious and had to be treated with care.


    "I want to ascend the Heavenly Road, gain the power of God, and then behead him!"


    In the next few days, no one came to trouble Lin Fei again.


    Xianxian''s body has just been cremated, who dares to provoke him?


    Even the friend of the banished immortal, the other seven crowns came, and he did not rush to make a move. Those who can kill the banished immortal and are unharmed are definitely not easy to deal with.


    Boom!


    On this day, in the middle of the night, when everyone was asleep, there was a loud noise in the nine heavens.


    The earth was trembling.


    It was like trying to open up the world, awakening many people, and many people kneeling on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    The sound was so loud, it seemed to explode in their minds.


    Many people ran out of them and looked up, all stunned.


    Because they were shocked to find that the sky was torn apart, a door was suspended above the nine heavens, and in that door, colorful rays of light flowed, and a figure was looming.


    That is a god!


    Tongtian Road, open!


    The portal''s brilliance shined for thousands of miles, completely dispelling the darkness here.


    At the same time, a road stretched out from the door to the ground.


    This is really Tongtian Road!


    Everyone was in a mood to watch, and so was the young man. The idea of ??killing Lin Fei was forgotten.


    "Go!"


    A group of people shouted and rushed up.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how can you just miss it like this?


    But as soon as they stood on the stairs, they knelt there.


    Because when their feet fell on it, a vast coercion fell on them, it was almost like Mount Tai fell down.


    Some experts stepped forward.


    They walked up without kneeling, but the speed was not fast, the more they lifted their feet, the slower they were.


    Some people have already started to get rid of the 100 meters.


    "This is so difficult, who can walk this kilometer to the sky?" A group of people frowned.


    At this moment, the seven crowns appeared.


    He is a friend of the banished immortal, his name is Yaohui. He originally came to climb the road with the banished celestial being. Unexpectedly, when he arrived, he only saw the body of the banished celestial being.

 Chapter 601： Dont you think this is pretty

    He was angry.


    But he didn''t rush to kill the immortal, indicating that this man is not weak.


    Moreover, although he regards the banished immortal as a friend, secretly, he is also planning how to solve the banished immortal.


    Although they are good friends, there can only be one person who is the first to complete Tongtian Road, and that one will receive the most generous reward.


    Xianxian is his worst enemy in this trip.


    Now that Xianxian was killed, he was just angry, but he was not in a hurry to take revenge.


    "My opponent should be this man now." Yaohui muttered and glanced at Lin Fei.


    He found that Lin Fei was calm and was looking up at the door that day.


    "I didn''t have the time to climb to the top, but I still watch it here? Stupid, it''s mine first."


    He thought of this in his heart, and then set off, turned into a light, and rushed to Tongtian Road.


    When his feet landed on the stairs, Yaohui felt some pressure, but the effect was not significant. He rushed as fast as he was unhindered.


    The people below could only see a light rushing towards the heavenly gate!


    "Is this the seven crown?"


    Shocked in their hearts, they could still run so fast under the pressure of Tongtian Road.


    The young man is also on Tongtian Road.


    He has the ability to change appearance, plus he has good talents and powerful abilities, so he walked up without resistance.


    sieve!


    A ray of light glided past him, too fast, and startled him.


    But soon, he reacted.


    "It should be another seven crown!"


    Seeing the other party rushing out more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, the young man''s eyes condensed and he said coldly: "Don''t think about it, the first is mine!"


    He also started charging.


    Everyone below can clearly see that there are two people on Tongtian Road running and flying.


    The kilometer-long Tongtian Road, they were already in the blink of an eye, and they ran over two hundred meters.


    "Aren''t we going up yet?" Yun Ruoyan also saw the two figures, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait." Lin Fei looked up at the sky full of brilliant brilliance, and said, "Don''t you think this is pretty?"


    He also took out the phone and recorded these pictures.


    "There should be three people standing here." Lin Fei whispered.


    The scenery here is thrilling. He wants to share it with Ye Yuxue. Unfortunately, Ye Yuxue is not here now.


    He can only record the screen.


    "They have reached the position of 800 meters." Half an hour later, Yun Ruoyan said in surprise.


    She is not in a hurry, because she is not interested in Tongtian Road.


    She was wondering if the two people above could finish the Tongtian Road?


    So far, only those two people have reached the 800-meter position, and all the others have stopped midway.


    More than 800 meters away.


    Yaohui and Youth, the speed of the two have completely slowed down.


    Because of this moment, they felt that there was a world on their backs, suppressing them.


    It takes great courage and perseverance to take a step.


    It often takes tens of minutes to get out of the second step.


    The two were as fast as they were walking up side by side.


    The young man was frightened, and the Seven Crowns really deserved their reputation. They were stronger than he thought. It seemed that he underestimated them.


    Yaohui was also shocked, who is this person, who can actually be equal to himself?


    This is a master, not weaker than the seven crowns.


    But he was also fortunate in his heart that the person who killed the immortal did not come, so his opponent was only the one in front of him.


    To surpass him is very simple!


    Yaohui gritted his teeth and took a step beyond the young man.


    The young man''s body was trembling, and he cured himself with a supernatural power, but under the road to the sky, the disadvantage of that superpower still appeared.


    His wound broke open again!

 Chapter 602： The person in the photo

    On the stairs, both of them are fierce, wanting to be the first to pass through the door.


    The pressure on them was too great, and the older ones could no longer attack each other. The two clenched their teeth and persisted, leaving only the last 100 meters.


    "Let''s go."


    On the ground, Lin Fei said to Yun Ruoyan.


    "Just forget it, I can''t walk up there." Yun Ruoyan smiled. She didn''t think she could walk up, and she was not interested in it.


    "I will take you up."


    Lin Fei said, caught her hand, and then jumped up.


    He lifted Yun Ruoyan with his superpowers. Just as he flew up, the pressure fell down. Because Tianmen is in the sky, flying here is prohibited.


    However, this is useless to Lin Fei.


    The modifier has been upgraded before, and the function will not be forcibly closed.


    What''s more, Lin Fei also understood his abilities. He said that if he could fly, he could fly.


    sieve!


    He took Yun Ruoyan, turned into a light, and swiftly swept towards Tianmen.


    When Yun Ruoyan came back to her senses, she found that she was already standing in the clouds, and in front of her was the doorway everyone dreamed of.


    She was stunned, she didn''t even think about this moment.


    He is so weak, can he stand in front of the gate of heaven?


    Then the excited body was trembling.


    Can you see the real gods yourself?


    "Are you ready?" Lin Fei said with a smile, "The adventure is about to begin."


    "Ready!" Yun Ruoyan nodded heavily.


    "Let''s go then." Lin Fei grasped her hand and led her through the door.


    And this time.


    On the stairs, both the youth and the Seventh Crown heard the dialogue between Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan.


    After all, they are only the last fifty meters away.


    "Someone has arrived?"


    Yaohui was sweating profusely and his face turned pale, as if he was about to collapse.


    If someone has arrived...


    "What are you kidding?"


    The young man sneered: "We are the fastest. Who can be faster than us?"


    "Just now, it should be an illusion."


    Yaohui thought for a while, and felt that it should be an illusion. How could someone be faster than himself?


    I think too much.


    Yun Ruoyan walked through the door, and there was a white light in front of him.


    But soon the light dissipated, and there was a chaos in front of me, there was no blue sky and white clouds, and no green grass.


    It''s gray and there is nothing here, as if the world had just opened.


    Two steps forward.


    Lin Fei suddenly saw that a familiar girl was killing herself with a knife.


    Ye Yuxue!


    She appeared too suddenly, appeared out of thin air, with a cold knife in her hand, piercing Lin Fei''s heart.


    when!


    The knife couldn''t go in, Lin Fei did freeze, and Yun Ruoyan next to her was shocked.


    However, she reacted quickly, seeing Lin Fei being attacked, she immediately shot and slapped Ye Yuxue away with a palm.


    In almost an instant, Lin Fei realized that this person was not the real Ye Yuxue.


    It should be created by a god, a false clone.


    But despite this, he didn''t want to hurt each other.


    So he raised his hand, controlled her, and put her aside.


    However, this Ye Yuxue shattered immediately and became Yun Ruoyan again.


    This made the real Yun Ruoyan stunned.


    boom!


    Lin Fei directly raised his hand and controlled her again, even if it was fake, he didn''t want to hurt them.


    Just the next moment.


    Yun Ruoyan also shattered and became another person.


    When he saw this man, Lin Fei stopped.


    The girl in front of her, with long hair reaching her waist and an indifferent expression, stood not far away, just looking at him.


    In his mobile phone album, the most are the photos of this person.

 Chapter 603： Dont slap your face

    This is a person who shouldn''t be here.


    The childhood sweethearts who have already died.


    Even if three years have passed, he still remembers the car accident and the girl who died in his arms.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Lin Fei felt a little angry, and he didn''t want to be mentioned like that.


    This may be the test of the **** on him.


    With a wave of his hand, he wiped the figure in front of him with the power of causation, and then strode forward.


    This time, no one jumped out to stop him again. Lin Fei took Yun Ruoyan into the chaos and saw a chair.


    This is a chair carved in crystal, and on the chair sits a figure.


    It was a young man. His body was a bit illusory, but he was certain that he was the **** he had been looking for.


    "Is this a god?" Yun Ruoyan looked at the man curiously behind Lin Fei.


    Except that the figure is somewhat transparent, doesn''t it seem special?


    Feeling fragile.


    The **** stared at Lin Fei with a gloomy expression. For a long time, he said angrily: "Who are you?"


    "Do I owe you money? As for chasing me for more than half a year?"


    Seeing Lin Fei, he was furious.


    All kinds of plans to destroy him, and even shot him.


    It was also at that time that he realized that there was something wrong with this man, that he had hidden well enough and was strong.


    In the end, he was injured. This is not something that humans can do.


    Now this person is chasing over again, he is shaking with anger, can this world be better? Are you a **** or am I a god? When will the gods really stand up?


    Gas, shaking, cold.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" The **** got up and asked him, playing the man early.


    Even if he was strong, he didn''t want to be an enemy of Lin Fei at all.


    Because I had fought against each other before and hid it well, I almost got killed without moving my hand.


    After that, he has been hiding from Lin Fei.


    Even the avatar of the old **** "the Will of a Thousand" was solved by him, and he was even more unlikely to be an opponent of this person.


    "I want to go home." Lin Fei said, "but before I go back, I want to beat you up."


    God: "..."


    Yun Ruoyan: "???"


    She was stunned, and said in front of the gods that she would beat you up. In this world, only he would dare to say that, right?


    Yun Ruoyan felt that Lin Fei was provoking the dignity of the gods.


    In the next moment, will you start suddenly?


    She was a little nervous in her heart. Will the gods take action to ruin the world?


    result¡­¡­


    "Be lighter, don''t hit your face." The **** lowered his head and sighed weakly, as if he had accepted his fate!


    This really scared Yun Ruoyan.


    What is Lin Fei''s background, so that the gods dare not fight back?


    Suddenly I felt that this world was a bit strange.


    Lin Fei looked at the god, and finally sighed, and suddenly felt that it was meaningless to hit him.


    Because there was one missing, he thought it was interesting.


    "Can you take me home?" Lin Fei asked, looking for him for so long for this purpose.


    "If you want to go home, go back yourself." The **** rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know where your home is."


    Lin Fei frowned.


    The implication of the gods is that he can''t do it?


    Suddenly I was a little disappointed.


    But he didn''t say anything, after all, the gods didn''t owe him anything, and chasing each other all the way, it was very overbearing.


    "You are so much better than me. If you can''t do it yourself, don''t think I can do it." The **** sighed.


    This made him feel aggrieved, he was a **** at any rate, but he couldn''t compare to a person?

 Chapter 604： Pantheon

    "Haha¡ª"


    The youth and the seven crowns finally climbed the entire staircase.


    Both of them lay tired on the ground, gasping for breath. They arrived at the same time, thinking of the first to enter.


    But they were really tired. When the pressure disappeared, they felt the bones of their bodies loose.


    "I will definitely be the first to go in." Yaohui said.


    "Fart, you are determined to lose." The young man gritted his teeth and was about to get up from the ground.


    "Ok?"


    And behind the door, the gods also noticed someone coming up.


    So he sat back on the chair, looked at Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan, and asked, "Someone has come up, do you still want to stay here?"


    At this moment, Lin Fei was a little at a loss.


    The **** in front of him couldn''t send himself home.


    so what should I do now?


    "Are you lost? It''s really rare." The **** discovered this and quickly teased Lin Fei.


    I was finally able to laugh at this force. I was chased by him for more than half a year, and I was worried all day long.


    But soon, he continued: "Don''t you think that there is only one **** in this world, right?"


    "It''s okay to tell you, because you are qualified to know that this world change is not my plan alone."


    The **** slowly said: "I''m just an ordinary **** in the Pantheon."


    "And I heard that in the Pantheon, there is a portal that can travel through any time and space."


    "If you want to go home, go there and take a look."


    Pantheon.


    A new place made Lin Fei''s eyes light up.


    A portal that can travel through time and space can surely send itself back to Earth.


    Rush!


    "It''s a rare time, come and see my test." The **** said with a smile.


    Although Lin Fei had been undermining his plan, and he wanted to die with him, but now he knew that Lin Fei would not be an enemy of him in the future.


    He is in a very good mood.


    So I invited Lin Fei to see how others passed the test.


    "The way you passed the test is wrong." He said, actually this is the point.


    The test was designed so perfect that it was violently cracked by Lin Fei. It made me very angry to think of this.


    He wanted Lin Fei to see how normal people passed the test.


    Lin Fei stopped when he heard the gods'' words.


    He still has something to ask.


    "I was the first to come in!"


    "I''m the!"


    Suddenly, two excited voices came from the door. Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan followed the sound and saw them.


    Lin Fei was silent when he saw the youth.


    This world is really small.


    Although the other party changed his appearance, he could recognize it, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Yun Ruoyan couldn''t recognize it, she watched with gusto, watching the two pass through.


    "This is where?"


    Both Youth and Yaohui stopped, because there was chaos in front of them, and they couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    Did not see anyone.


    After walking two steps forward, they suddenly saw a throne!


    The youth did not speak, and rushed towards the throne for the first time.


    When Yaohui saw it, his pupils shrank and rushed out.


    It''s just two steps.


    "Don''t go on." In front of the young man, an old woman suddenly appeared, and she softly persuaded.


    The youth stopped, frowning.


    "I want strong power, don''t stop me." He said, pulling out a dagger and killing the old man easily.


    But two steps forward, another old man walked out.


    "It''s too late to look back now." The old man said seriously.


    "Don''t get in the way." The young man swung his knife again.

 Chapter 605： Eat melon and watch the show

    "That''s his parents."


    The **** sat on a chair and explained to Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan: "The people who appear in front of them are the most important people in their hearts."


    He looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile: "Compared with them, it is strange that you did not kill a single person."


    Puff!


    The young man once again saw his friends.


    He was about to get a powerful force to accidentally hurt himself, and as a result, these people jumped out to block him.


    They must not see themselves well!


    Damn it.


    All are going to die.


    There was a trace of madness in his eyes, and the dagger danced in his hand, cutting off one head after another.


    Even the goddess of secret love was killed by him.


    And the other side.


    Yaohui is also doing it.


    "Avenge me." Zhan Xian said loudly, standing in front of him.


    "If you want me to take revenge, don''t stand in my way and get out of my way." He kicked the banxian to death and strode forward.


    He has never regarded Xianxian as a brother.


    It''s just an item that can be used.


    As for revenge.


    It''s just that the outside world is spreading that they are brothers, so he wants to make a point.


    It is the original anger that came from the performance.


    "It''s so ruthless to kill relatives righteously." The **** commented, he watched with gusto.


    His plan needs such a ruthless person to carry it out.


    And Lin Fei just looked at these two people calmly.


    The young man must die.


    As for the seven championships, he didn''t come to trouble him at the beginning, so he certainly wouldn''t trouble him.


    Both are ruthless people, and all the important people in their hearts have not let go.


    They all came out at the same time, with a cruel expression and some signs of being above.


    When they saw the people sitting on the throne, they shook with excitement.


    In the chaos, the arrogant throne, the people on the throne, what else can they be if they are not gods?


    Both the youth and Yaohui were excited to run over.


    But in the next second, they stopped, because they saw Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan standing beside the gods.


    This man!


    The youth''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    This man must die, and when he gains strength, he will seek revenge immediately!


    And now.


    This man must be just an illusion, just like those people who just appeared, they are all fake and used to test his determination.


    "Kill you once before gaining power!"


    The young man laughed, looking crazy, and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    Yaohui also reacted immediately after seeing this scene.


    This may be a test of the gods.


    A powerful enemy.


    Only by defeating this person can you really gain the power of the gods!


    The **** didn''t speak, he looked at Lin Fei with a look of the play, he didn''t know why these two people wanted to take action.


    However, this does not prevent him from watching the show.


    Youth and Yaohui punched at the same time, wanting to be the first to kill Lin Fei.


    But Lin Fei raised his hand and caught their fists.


    Both of them froze for a moment.


    Something is wrong.


    Before, the people they killed were very weak, they were hallucinations, and they had no power at all.


    But this one actually caught their fists.


    It''s incredible.


    "Sure enough, you have to use strength." The young man murmured, his body glowing, and the flames burned.


    "Flame Fist!"


    With a loud roar, his breath was like fire, and he came with an unstoppable momentum.


    Yaohui didn''t hesitate, and also used his abilities.


    but.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Both of them flew out at the same time. Lin Fei couldn''t stand it anymore.

 Chapter 606： I cant beat him

    "It''s time to wake up." Lin Fei said.


    "This illusion is quite strong." Both of them jumped up from the ground, and they couldn''t help muttering in their hearts.


    I didn''t know how to fight back the hallucinations before.


    But so what?


    In order to gain the power of the gods, we must all die together and defeat Lin Fei!


    "Die to me!" The young man roared and jumped up towards Lin Fei.


    "Stubborn."


    Lin Fei was a little helpless, and pointed a little, a purple light shot out from his fingertips, directly piercing the young man''s heart.


    "what!"


    The youth screamed and smashed from the sky. This time it finally stopped.


    Because his heart was pierced, he fell heavily to the ground, and kept rolling.


    He has the ability to save life, and he can''t die if his heart penetrates.


    "When I was going to kill you before, you were running fast, why are you so stubborn now?" Lin Fei said indifferently, "I didn''t want to run away, but wanted to kill me."


    Hearing what Lin Fei said, the young man who was rolling on the ground froze suddenly.


    At this moment, he finally understood.


    This is not an illusion at all, but real!


    Lin Fei really came here and stood in front of them.


    "impossible!"


    But he didn''t want to believe it in his heart, so he struggled to get up from the ground, stared at Lin Fei, and roared, "You must be fake."


    "You can''t get here before us!"


    He and Yaohui have been competing.


    At that time, I didn''t see Lin Fei at all. How did he get up?


    I can¡¯t figure it out if I don¡¯t understand it.


    And if Lin Fei really arrived here first, wouldn''t he take away all the benefits?


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    He yelled and shot immediately.


    Hum!


    An extremely shining light exploded here, illuminating the entire chaos, like a flash bomb exploded.


    The young man didn''t plan to take action at all, he was going to escape.


    This light is just a means of escape.


    But before he ran two steps, he found that his legs were unconscious.


    boom!


    He fell to the ground embarrassedly and rolled out on the ground.


    With this incident, the young man was shocked to find that his legs had been broken.


    "Master God, save me!"


    He yelled in horror, he must not die here.


    He still wants to dominate the world!


    His own ability, so perfect, is simply the chosen one, can''t die here!


    But Lin Fei smiled and said, "Do you think he dare to save?"


    The **** smiled and shook his head at the young man, and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t beat him."


    "You are really good, I can''t hide from him, you want to kill him."


    Boom!


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, and suddenly split the young man in half.


    Gods can''t beat Lin Fei?


    How can this be?


    How can such a thing happen in this world?


    Even Yaohui was scared.


    Judging from the youth''s reaction, this person was not an illusion, but actually arrived here one step ahead of them.


    And the most terrifying thing is that the gods can''t beat this person?


    At this moment, the young man''s heart finally panicked.


    I actually provoke an existence that the gods dare not provoke!


    Regret, fear, suddenly came up.


    "Do not kill me!"


    He begged for mercy loudly: "Please don''t kill me, I will do everything for you."


    "No need."


    Lin Fei was very direct. One move would kill him. Sooner or later, this person would be a disaster if he kept it. Now he is dead and calms people.


    Then he looked at Yaohui.


    This person seems to have shot himself before.

 Chapter 607： Trouble humans

    Yaohui panicked when he felt Lin Fei''s sight.


    This person, but the existence that the gods dare not provoke.


    That young man, being able to come in at the same time as himself, would not be too weak even if he wanted to, but he was easily killed by the opponent.


    It must be difficult for the other party to kill himself.


    boom.


    Yaohui knelt suddenly.


    Whatever the dignity of the seven crowns, you don''t need to be able to survive is the most important.


    "Do not kill me!"


    He begged. At this time, he finally understood why the Xianxian died.


    Who can''t die?


    The gods fear him!


    Lin Fei looked at the begging person in front of him, and he was speechless. As a Seventh Crown, why didn''t he have any dignity?


    "Don''t kill him." At this moment, the **** also spoke.


    Tongtian Road has been open for a long time, and only these two people can come up.


    One was killed by Lin Fei, and only one remained.


    He can''t let the other die again.


    Although he is a god, he will not come back to life. If this person also dies, his plan will be stranded again.


    "What is this person keeping?" Lin Fei was puzzled.


    He had seen this man with mind reading a long time ago, and even friends could use it for profit.


    More vicious than some monsters.


    Then, he suddenly remembered that many monsters had said, dreamed of gods, and gods gave them instructions...


    "Do you want to make a stronger monster?" Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    The **** suddenly showed an awkward look.


    Because Lin Fei was right, he really wanted to create a stronger monster.


    "This mutation was also planned by you?" Lin Fei asked, her voice a bit cold. Although she didn''t belong to this world, she didn''t want to see such a tragic image in the world.


    Yizi and eating are not just four words.


    "Of course not." The **** shook his head quickly and said, "How can I make everyone mutate?"


    "I just found a few people and gave them some instructions."


    "More things, I don''t know, you are going to the temples to ask."


    Gods are also divided into three, six or nine grades. He is just an ordinary **** and cannot change the situation of the entire world at all.


    Not to mention making countless powerful monsters and giving humans such a powerful force.


    "Tongtian Road is not what I want to drive, I also have a mission." He said helplessly.


    "What task?" Lin Fei asked him directly.


    "Take trouble for humans." The **** replied, not afraid at all: "It''s that simple."


    Lin Fei had seen this **** with mind-reading techniques, and indeed could not find more information.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t make a move.


    If you get rid of this **** yourself, you may destroy some plans. When the time comes, a stronger **** will appear, which will only harm more people.


    "Let me see what you want to do." Lin Fei said.


    Although he can''t directly destroy this plan, he can do some tricks.


    The gods can''t help it.


    I can only look at Yaohui and ask him: "Do you want stronger power?"


    "miss you!"


    Yaohui''s eyes lit up immediately.


    But the next moment, he saw Lin Fei''s cold eyes, and his neck suddenly retracted.


    "I don''t want to."


    God: "..."


    "Don''t be afraid, he won''t kill you, and what I want to give you is the power that can defeat him!" The **** said: "Come to me, I will give you power."


    "really!"


    When he heard that he would not die, Yaohui seemed to see hope.

 Chapter 608： Help mankind silently

    But he just took two steps forward.


    The chaos under his feet suddenly opened a hole, Yaohui shook his body and fell straight down.


    In the process of falling, his body changed.


    Red scales grew on the skin, and the younger generation gave birth to double wings, and at the same time they grew rapidly, turning into a flying dragon in an instant.


    This scene surprised Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan.


    Is this the power of the gods?


    In an instant, a person turned into a huge flying dragon.


    "This thing is too strong, it will definitely harm humans in the future and must be weakened." Lin Fei said.


    Although he can''t directly destroy the other party''s plan, he can interfere.


    Use an invincible flying dragon to trouble humans.


    And use a crippled flying dragon to make trouble for humans.


    It''s no different to gods, it''s all about asking for trouble anyway, but it''s different for humans.


    This is about the lives of many people.


    Having said that, he directly acted, initiated a one-shot destruction, and shot in the chaos.


    Puff!


    A light flashed, and the wings of the flying dragon were directly cut off.


    "It''s still too strong, you have to make it inconvenient."


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei cut off the flying dragon again. The flying dragon, which was still flying for nine days, suddenly became a crippled four-legged snake.


    Then he hit the ground heavily.


    The **** watched this scene silently.


    Lin Fei did not stop his plan, just let the things he created be weakened.


    "No problem, right?" Lin Fei looked at the god.


    "no problem."


    The **** sighed, and he was unlucky when he encountered such a shameless human being.


    "In the future, when making trouble for human beings, the monsters they create must refer to this flying dragon." Lin Fei said, "Don''t make a bunch of invincible things."


    "Yes."


    The gods had no choice but to agree.


    Otherwise, what can I do?


    Beside, Yun Ruoyan''s beautiful eyes were full of colors, and she knew very well the effect of Lin Fei''s words.


    Although not directly solved some invincible monsters.


    However, it can effectively prevent the appearance of this monster.


    If a complete flying dragon falls, I don''t know how many people will be killed, but now it is mutilated, has no wings, and lacks hands and feet.


    Perhaps it is still strong, but at least it is not invincible. As long as some human powers join hands, there is a chance to slay the dragon.


    This man has always been thinking about humans.


    "Where are the temples?"


    Lin Fei asked what he cared about the most. If he didn''t know the location, he would have left.


    "I don''t know either." He shook his head.


    "I am too weak to enter the temples."


    This surprised Lin Fei, thinking that as long as he is a god, he can enter the temples.


    The **** paused, and said: "But you can attract the attention of the temples."


    "You are really too strong, much stronger than the seven crowns, six emperors, and three emperors in humans now."


    "Oh, yes, you are also one of the three emperors."


    "Anyway, you already have a power comparable to the gods, and you may attract the attention of the Pantheon."


    "And after that, I will report your news."


    "You are very likely to be taken to the temples."


    Lin Fei understood what he meant. As long as what he did was sensational enough, he could attract the attention of the temples?


    "If I kill you?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Don''t be like this." The **** said: "You may anger the gods, bad for you, and even worse for mankind."

 Chapter 609： Arent you hungry

    Kill a **** to attract the attention of the temples.


    This is a way, but as the other party said, there are too many drawbacks, unless you don¡¯t care about it and don¡¯t care about the life and death of others, you can give it a try.


    "Don''t embarrass us." Lin Fei glanced at the **** last and said, "Because I don''t want to embarrass you either."


    Leaving this sentence, he left with Yun Ruoyan.


    We are not referring to him, but human beings who are still alive.


    The **** sighed, didn''t dare to say anything, he couldn''t beat and beat, said that he couldn''t talk, and he felt very wronged.


    At this moment, he was in a daze, is he really a god?


    Lin Fei hugged Yun Ruoyan and flew out of the door, and saw that many people were still working hard under the heavenly door.


    But they were all useless, and they were crushed to kneel on the steps by the pressure.


    Are they really just for stronger power?


    Or, in order to seek a ray of life?


    Sighed.


    Lin Fei realized that the human race was too weak after all, and that the gods deliberately made things difficult for the human race.


    The people who kept crawling towards the gate of heaven were like ants.


    Even if I have the heart to protect them, my own strength is never enough.


    People cannot rely on external forces, and ultimately can only rely on themselves.


    "May all the sincere people in the world can crush the enemy with one hand."


    "May all the astounding juniors in the world open the door to heaven."


    These are his two wishes.


    Although he is not in this world, he is far away from going home at the moment. He always has to love something, love some things, otherwise, how boring this journey should be?


    "You are like a real god." Next to him, Yun Ruoyan said softly.


    Both wishes are for the human race.


    She felt more and more that Lin Fei was like a real god.


    The one she saw before, she didn''t think that the other party was a god, more like a villain with powerful power.


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Lin Fei responded.


    But he is not.


    He has the power of cause and effect, so when his two wishes are spoken, the end is doomed.


    This day will come!


    Lin Fei took Yun Ruoyan away and returned to the wooden house by the lake.


    He still has things to do.


    First, look for Miss Mask and bring Ye Yuxue back.


    Second, look for the temples.


    In other words, do something to attract the attention of the temples.


    He knew that Miss Mask must be somewhere, looking at herself, and Ye Yuxue should not be in danger.


    Now, you can find the temples first.


    It is really troublesome to do things to attract the attention of the temples.


    "To attract the attention of the temples, do you have any ideas?" Lin Fei asked Yun Ruoyan.


    Yun Ruoyan thought for a while, and then said: "Attract attention, it shouldn''t be difficult for your strength. It should be enough to stop a few corpse tides or kill a few powerful monsters."


    This is indeed a way.


    "Then let''s go." Lin Fei said, about to take Yun Ruoyan away.


    "and many more!"


    Yun Ruoyan quickly shouted: "Aren''t you hungry?"


    He ran around with this man and was already hungry.


    Now that I have finally gone home, I have not eaten the meal yet, so I want to start again?


    "Wait, go home?" She glanced at the cabin, and she actually started to treat it as a home?


    In other words, even regard Lin Fei as a family member?


    Thinking of this, Qiao''s face turned red.


    "Then you cook first." Lin Fei said, he wouldn''t be hungry, naturally he didn''t expect to eat.


    "There are vegetables growing on the hill next to you. If you like, go pick some."

 Chapter 610： There is no such thing as the best in the world

    In the evening, Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan came to a new city.


    This is the imperial capital.


    The most prosperous city in Long Country.


    Even in the end now, the most people gather here.


    Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan just walked into the city and saw people alive.


    Not a zombie, but a real living person!


    And it was not one or two, but a group. Lin Fei noticed that the streets here were relatively clean and seemed to have been sorted.


    These people live outside?


    "Do you live here?" Lin Fei walked over and asked.


    At the same time, he used mind reading to look at these people and immediately saw the answer he wanted.


    These people really live here.


    Because there were too many people in the assembly, they couldn''t live anymore.


    And the most important thing is that the entire imperial capital has been regained. Three of the seven crowns and one emperor joined forces to solve all the zombies in the city in half a month.


    Even monsters that are as strong as the S-level pinnacle can''t hold up their moves.


    It was precisely because of these strong men that the imperial capital was able to recover some.


    With the basic power supply, the water can be filtered, and some basic life problems have been solved.


    Now, the Imperial City can be said to be the safest city in the Dragon Kingdom.


    The person who was asked didn''t know that Lin Fei had seen some of them, so he responded.


    "Yes, live here."


    There is no complaint or something.


    There is a place to live and a sip of water to drink. They are very grateful.


    "It''s alright." Lin Fei smiled.


    Human beings in one place stand up, then other places can certainly stand up.


    The dark period is about to pass.


    Lin Fei took Yun Ruoyan and walked in the direction of the rally.


    Many people looked at Yun Ruoyan with their eyes straight, because it has been a long time since they saw such a beautiful woman.


    Yun Ruoyan noticed those sights that made her feel uncomfortable, and subconsciously leaned against Lin Fei.


    "Are these people being driven out by the guild?" Yun Ruoyan asked Lin Fei quietly.


    "No."


    Lin Fei said: "The imperial capital has been recovered, so they dare to live outside."


    "As far as I know, there are four masters in this city, one emperor, and three seven crowns."


    "I am the Emperor of the Earth!"


    "I am one of the seven crowns!"


    As they were talking, the two suddenly heard the sound of a child playing in front of them.


    Both Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan stopped in their footsteps, looking in the direction of the sound.


    They saw three little boys playing on the street.


    The little boy who claimed to be the emperor and seven crowns looked at the third little boy and asked him, "Who are you?"


    "I''m No. 1 in the world!" the boy replied, eyes shining brightly.


    The two boys suddenly looked disdainful.


    "I have told you many times that the number one in the world is fake, and there is no number one in the world in this world."


    "You should be the seventh crown with me."


    "I do not."


    The little boy said with a firm face: "The number one under heaven definitely exists."


    "No."


    The two little boys retorted, saying: "Then you said, why didn''t the emperor and the seven crowns rescue the emperor when the world number one did not appear?"


    "This." The little boy was stunned, but he thought about it seriously, and said: "It must be saving other people."


    "Don''t be kidding, there is no world number one in this world."

 Chapter 611： Tears of the times

    "Definitely!" the kid replied.


    boom!


    Suddenly a child started his hand, reaching out and pushing someone to the ground.


    "The number one in the world is a lie, I told you not to believe it." The two children shot together and said at the same time: "Is it good to be with us?"


    Fighting?


    The child who was beaten believed that he existed.


    How can this sit idly by?


    So Lin Fei hurriedly walked over and picked up a child in each hand.


    "Can''t fight." Lin Fei said softly.


    Put the two children on the ground and they ran away, because they knew they couldn''t beat Lin Fei.


    "I don''t learn well at a young age." Yun Ruoyan also walked over, showing a fierce expression, frightening the two children.


    Lin Fei smiled. It seems that Yun Ruoyan is much better than herself in managing children.


    "Are you OK?"


    Yun Ruoyan squatted down in front of the little boy and asked softly.


    Just now, it was clear that she was watching from the side that the child was beaten because he believed in "the world is No. 1".


    Although she doesn''t know whether No. 1 in the world exists or not.


    But this legend, I don''t know how many people are inspired, even the man next to him is inspired by this legend.


    Even claiming to be No. 1 in the world.


    "It''s okay."


    The little boy got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said, "Thank you, big sister, and big brother."


    "It''s so polite."


    Called sister, Yun Ruoyan had a bright smile on Qiao''s face.


    She asked concerned: "Are there any injuries to her body?"


    The little boy shook his head, and then suddenly asked: "Big sister, where is the number one in the world?"


    "amount......."


    Yun Ruoyan was asked and fell down, how did she know where the number one in the world was? I have never seen the best in the world.


    "Number One Under Heaven must be busy saving people, right?" The little boy''s eyes flashed.


    What have you been doing recently?


    Lin Fei was lost in thought, hasn''t helped others for a long time?


    Lin Fei also squatted down and asked the little boy, "Why do you believe that the world is number one?"


    "Because he was the only one who stood up when people were most dangerous."


    The period when the power just arrived was also the darkest period for mankind.


    Because not only humans have become stronger, but zombies have also become stronger.


    Humans are inherently weaker than zombies. After the world has mutated, this gap has been drawn even greater. Only some geniuses can beat zombies.


    But ninety-nine percent of the ability players are not opponents of zombies.


    At that time, Lin Fei stood up alone, maybe he didn''t think so much at first.


    But he stopped several corpse tides and killed a bunch of powerful and invincible monsters.


    It even hurt God.


    He brought hope to mankind, and at the same time gave mankind time to become stronger.


    Otherwise, the Will of a Thousand and the Gods would have produced a group of more terrifying monsters, and humanity will usher in a darker period.


    The seven gods, the six emperors, and the two emperors have no time to develop.


    So even in this era of invincible seven crowns, six emperors and three emperors, there are still some people who believe in No. 1 in the world.


    "Ah this." Lin Fei was at a loss.


    To be honest, it feels weird to be believed so.


    "In the future you will see the number one in the world." Lin Fei smiled.


    "really?"


    Hearing this, the little boy jumped up happily.


    Of course it is true, Lin Fei smiled, because you have seen it now.


    But that is to say, I don''t need myself anymore in this era, I''d better go to my wife honestly.

 Chapter 612： Meet the old **** again

    The little boy ran away happily.


    Yun Ruoyan asked Lin Fei curiously, "Speaking of which, is there really such a person as number one in the world?"


    "I always thought it was fake."


    Lin Fei asked: "Why?"


    "You think." Yun Ruoyan said seriously: "If it is true, why can''t you hear from him now?"


    "And the timing of his appearance is too coincidental, it happens to be the weakest stage of our humanity."


    "I think No. 1 in the world should be fabricated."


    After listening to her analysis, Lin Fei also nodded seriously.


    "probably."


    I have met her several times, and she is the number one in the world, but unfortunately she doesn''t believe it.


    There are not many people who believe in the real existence of No. 1 in the world.


    "Let''s go, to the guild." Lin Fei said.


    But when the two came to the rally, they were shocked by the scene before them.


    There are too many people.


    Before entering the rally, I saw crowds of people inside, people coming and going, very lively.


    "It''s an imperial capital." Lin Fei sighed.


    Some strong men took the place and recovered a large number of lost ground, attracting many people to come here.


    When the two entered the guild registration, the staff did not pay much attention to them.


    Even if it is S grade, there is nothing important.


    Because there are SS-level invincible powerhouses here.


    An S-rank player, who can''t even beat a strengthened bull, what do you want to do? Has long been eliminated by the times.


    When the two were about to leave the guild, the card suddenly shook.


    Taking one out is an urgent task.


    "On the outskirts of the northern part of the city, I found traces of the demons. It is of great importance. Please go and investigate."


    After reading the news, Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan looked at each other for a while.


    Demons?


    What is that stuff?


    It seems to be an unheard of existence, a new monster?


    "Go and see."


    The two decided at the same time, anyway, this time the mission clearly stated that there were seven championships leading the team.


    With such a strong seven crown, their safety can definitely be guaranteed.


    When they arrived at the agreed meeting place, Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan saw two people waiting here from a distance.


    These are two men, both very young, looking only 30 years old, both of them dressed very cleanly, one of them combed his hair and wore a suit.


    Dressed up as if going to an interview.


    "Are you the new supernaturalists?"


    When Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan approached, the other party also noticed them.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei smiled and introduced himself: "My name is Lin Fei."


    "My name is Yun Ruoyan."


    "Hello." The two supernaturalists also smiled.


    "What is the evil demon?" Lin Fei asked the question that he most wanted to know the answer. He always felt a little familiar, but he didn''t remember it clearly.


    "A powerful monster."


    When these three words were mentioned, the expressions of the two of them became serious.


    "They usually move underground, but they won''t have any influence on the ground."


    "They have powerful abilities and powers, even the weakest, and can be compared with human B-level abilities."


    "And the most terrifying thing is that they can extract the abilities from the body of the person with the ability and store them in a special kind of crystal."


    Hearing this, Lin Fei''s eyes lit up.


    Because he remembered.


    Demons.


    I have encountered it before and had a fight with their boss.


    It seems to be called "The Will of a Thousand", but it is a pity that the clones were killed. I didn''t expect to encounter them again here.

 Chapter 613： Four burdens

    "You just came, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t know." The man in a suit said, "After all, we only discovered them recently."


    "Have you played against it?"


    Yun Ruoyan immediately asked curiously: "Are they strong?"


    "Very strong."


    The man said solemnly: "If you are not an S-rank, don''t be an enemy of them, and even if it''s an S-rank, be careful."


    "They can take away the abilities from the person with the abilities."


    "Can it be defeated?" Yun Ruoyan frowned and took away the ability. This ability was too terrifying, and it simply restrained the ability user to death.


    "can."


    The man in the suit said, "We have killed a lot."


    "That''s good." Yun Ruoyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile: "You are really amazing. Enemies with these terrifying monsters, you should be the first group to kill the demons."


    It was the first time she heard of such a monster.


    Surely, they appeared in the imperial capital, and the reason why they didn''t appear in other places must be blocked by them.


    "Of course."


    The man in the suit said proudly, who else has played against these monsters before them?


    "Unbelievable." Lin Fei praised from the side.


    "When are we leaving?" Yun Ruoyan asked curiously.


    Now she wants to take a look at this unknown monster. As for fear? That is impossible because Lin Fei is here.


    Lin Fei is so strong, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is second in the world.


    "If we go, there will only be a dead end, and the really important people have not yet come." Another man said, with a shaved head, his expression serious, and a little majestic when he spoke.


    And just as his voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly blew here.


    "coming!"


    The two men suddenly said in unison, and at the same time they looked towards the sky.


    Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan followed up and saw a handsome young man descending from the sky.


    He is tall and straight, handsome and handsome, surrounded by breeze, like a son in troubled times.


    "The four of you are acting with me this time?"


    The youth lightly landed on the ground and glanced at the four of them with carelessness in his eyes.


    The two men excitedly said, "Yes, there are only four of us!"


    The young man looked at the four of them with disdain, and said, "Follow me."


    The evil demons can solve it by going alone.


    What are you sending four wastes over?


    What a burden.


    Yun Ruoyan noticed the opponent''s disdainful eyes, and Liu frowned slightly, and had a very bad impression of this person.


    "Let''s go," Lin Fei said, and followed the two men up.


    "Who is this person?"


    Yun Ruoyan immediately followed Lin Fei and asked quietly.


    "You are new here, so you definitely don''t know. This person is one of the seven crowns, and the title is Fengshen."


    Seven crowns!


    Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyan immediately understood why this person was so arrogant.


    It turned out to be seven crowns.


    She had a bad impression of the Seven Crowns, because she had met two before, and they were all against Lin Fei.


    Seven crowns.


    There is no second in the world around me like you.


    "It''s too slow to walk, follow me, and go back by yourself if you fall behind." Fengshen said suddenly.


    With the remaining four cumbersomes, I don''t know when to reach the mission location, or just fly over.


    As for them, too lazy to manage.


    It''s better not to keep up with yourself.


    Thinking of this, he pointed his toes, and immediately flew up, and soon went away.


    "Hurry up!"


    The two men were startled and ran with all their strength.

 Chapter 614： You ran too fast, I almost missed

    Fengshen, as the name suggests, the awakened wind power.


    Therefore, his speed is very fast. Although he did not use his full power, the two S-rank abilities are already trying to catch up with his full power.


    Nevertheless, they still have no way to approach Fengshen.


    Moreover, the gap between the two is gradually increasing.


    "He ran so fast," Yun Ruoyan muttered, Fengshen''s speed is too fast, and he has no way to catch up.


    "I am carrying you." Lin Fei said.


    "what?"


    Yun Ruoyan was frightened, and said: "Wearing it on his back? Not so good, right?"


    "Don''t be fussy, come up." Lin Fei walked to her and squatted down. What''s so good about this?


    Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei''s broad and sturdy back, her pretty face flushed, although she was shy, she leaned back gently.


    At this moment, Lin Fei immediately understood why Yun Ruoyan hesitated before.


    Because it is too big.


    There was a faint fragrance coming from behind.


    When carrying Ye Yuxue on his back before, there was no such experience.


    But Lin Fei quickly recovered, he said: "Hold tight."


    After all, a little bit under his feet, he also flew up.


    Originally he could catch Yun Ruoyan in his arms, but now, he still wants to take the two men over.


    Anyway, I want to perform the task together, so I just throw it halfway, isn''t it?


    "I''m going to die--"


    The two men gritted their teeth and ran wildly, using all their strength to feed, but the speed was still not as fast as Fengshen.


    They could only look desperately at Fengshen''s back.


    Is it really impossible to catch up?


    Finally, once again close contact with the seven crown opportunities.


    sieve!


    But at this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and both of them were shocked to find that they were flying.


    When they suddenly looked up, they realized that they had been caught.


    It''s Lin Fei.


    He carried one on one side, and quickly passed through the sky.


    When Yun Ruoyan saw this scene, he understood why Lin Fei was carrying her.


    Because he still has to take these two men.


    Just seeing them, Yun Ruoyan wanted to laugh.


    They were carried by Lin Fei''s collars, as if they had been caught on the back of their fate. There was no way.


    Fengshen glanced back, wanting to see if the burden was still there.


    As for catching up with yourself?


    What a joke, it is impossible.


    He is Fengshen, one of the seven crowns, SS-level abilities, and a few S-levels. Want to catch up with him?


    Going back and working hard for 10,000 years is no use.


    But before he turned his head, Lin Fei''s voice suddenly rang beside him.


    "Big brother, you are flying so fast."


    Fengshen''s body trembled. At this moment, he was frightened, and subconsciously looked to the side.


    In the next moment, he was stunned.


    Because he saw a man carrying a **** his back and a person in one hand.


    He actually caught up!


    This? ? ?


    His mother can catch up?


    Fengshen''s heart was shocked, but he quickly realized that he was Fengshen, how could he be caught up like this?


    Full burst!


    boom!


    He rolled up a gust of wind, the figure disappeared in an instant, and the sonic boom continued to sound.


    "I don''t believe he can catch up!"


    But this thought just fell, and Lin Fei''s voice rang out next to him.


    "I said you ran too fast, why are you still accelerating?"


    Lin Fei caught up with effortlessly, followed Fengshen, and asked, "How far is it from the destination?"

 Chapter 615： Confident and invincible

    At this moment, Fengshen''s head was really white.


    I used the fastest speed, but this person could still keep up.


    Moreover, with a woman on her back and two men in her hands, in this case, he caught up!


    Look at his expression, it doesn''t work hard at all!


    How can this be.


    As the fastest person in the seven championships, he actually lost to someone who didn''t know his name in terms of speed.


    And the two men who were lifted by Lin Fei.


    Now I was even more shocked, because he didn''t expect this result at all, Lin Fei actually caught them with Fengshen!


    I was desperate.


    boom!


    Fengshen stopped suddenly, and a storm threw up in front of him, pulling out a forest.


    Lin Fei also stopped immediately.


    But he stopped very calmly, very naturally, without a slight breeze.


    Neither the person in his hand nor the person on his back felt uncomfortable because he suddenly stopped this time.


    "who are you?"


    Fengshen stared at Lin Fei, trying to see through this man.


    "Lin Fei."


    Fengshen frowned for a name he had never heard before, he couldn''t see through this man.


    boom!


    He suddenly accelerated again, brought up a tornado, blinked and disappeared into the sky.


    This speed is very fast, but in front of Lin Fei, it is still not enough to see, it seems too slow.


    With one step out, Lin Fei had already caught up with him.


    Was caught up again.


    Fengshen gritted his teeth and used the strength of feeding, but even so, there was no way to get rid of Lin Fei.


    Until reaching the mission location, Lin Fei followed him steadily.


    This destination turned out to be in a barren mountain.


    It is said that when someone with supernatural powers was performing a task nearby, they saw a cave of the demons.


    Fengshen stared at Lin Fei and said: "Where are you holy!"


    Lin Fei casually threw the two men to the ground and squatted down again to let Yun Ruoyan come down.


    Then he looked at Fengshen and said: "An ordinary S-rank abilities person."


    Fengshen doesn''t believe it at all.


    Yun Ruoyan didn''t believe it, but he had seen this man slaughter the gods with his own eyes. Is this ordinary?


    "The scenery here is really good, where are the demons?" Lin Fei asked.


    The demons are a great enemy of mankind.


    Because behind them there is an existence that is not weaker than a god, the Will of a Thousand.


    Fengshen stared at Lin Fei for a while, and finally didn''t say anything. He guessed that this man was only fast.


    In terms of strength, he is definitely not as good as himself.


    He has seven crowns, and this man has never seen him before, let alone his name. He has never heard of this person.


    Therefore, he is definitely not as good as himself.


    "It''s not bad to be able to keep up with me." Thinking of this, he said indifferently: "Follow me. If something happens, I won''t care about you."


    "Ok, yes!"


    The two men nodded excitedly and performed the task with the Seven Crowns. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Fengshen did not intend to wait for them, he left this sentence and left directly.


    The two men immediately followed.


    "Let''s go too." Lin Fei said to Yun Ruoyan.


    Neither he nor Yun Ruoyan recognized the way, and immediately followed Fengshen.


    The mountains and rivers are still beautiful here, but soon, Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan saw a cave.


    It was pitch black in the cave, but cold wind was constantly pouring out of it.


    Lin Fei was okay, he didn''t feel anything, but Yun Ruoyan shuddered and approached Lin Fei subconsciously.


    Fengshen looked indifferent, not afraid of these cold winds.


    He didn''t put this task in his eyes at all. What kind of evil demon race, flattened his feet.

 Chapter 616： Black cave

    Walking into the cave, the world in front of me suddenly became dark.


    The cold wind is getting stronger.


    The two S-class men were trembling and their faces were already two points pale.


    And Yun Ruoyan''s situation is much better, because Lin Fei turned on the "wide area" function of the modifier and gave her some abilities.


    Now her physique has been strengthened and stepped forward.


    Even if she was thrown into Antarctica, Yun Ruoyan would not feel cold.


    "What place is this?" Yun Ruoyan leaned against Lin Fei and looked around, but it was so dark here that she couldn''t see anything.


    Actually it''s not just her.


    Fengshen frowned now, because he couldn''t see clearly either.


    Even if he is an SS-level superpower, he can only vaguely see something in a place where there is no light at all.


    He originally thought this place was dark, but he didn''t expect it to be so dark.


    Do you want to quit like this?


    How can this be?


    If I retreat, where do I put my face?


    So he said cheeky: "You follow along."


    Card wipe card wipe¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a strange sound suddenly came from the ground in front of him.


    It sounds like the ground is cracked!


    Everyone stopped and looked vigorously in the direction of the sound.


    Lin Fei was not in a hurry, because he could see clearly that a humanoid monster crawled out of the soil.


    They were bald and could not distinguish between men and women, but their hands were very long, as long as their legs. They were on all fours, and they were crawling quickly.


    Near.


    Fengshen suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him, which shocked him.


    boom!


    He subconsciously slapped a palm, and the wind roared, tearing the entire cave apart, but also ruining the monsters.


    Rumbling--


    The cave shook violently and seemed to collapse.


    Fengshen was really scared and didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    Seeing that the cave was about to collapse, his eyes suddenly lit up. This was a chance to escape!


    "go."


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and walked out of the cave.


    The two S-class men immediately followed, they had long wanted to leave.


    "What should we do?" Yun Ruoyan asked worriedly.


    "Get out, don''t you think it''s dark?" Lin Fei asked her with a smile.


    "Then go quickly." Yun Ruoyan immediately pulled Lin Fei out of the cave.


    The two talents have just walked out of the cave.


    Rumbling--


    The cave suddenly collapsed, and it can be seen that Fengshen used a lot of power, and it shattered the cave with one blow.


    Because I was frightened, it was not an exaggeration to subconsciously explode.


    "What about the task?"


    The cave was buried, they couldn''t go deeper, and they were destined to be unable to continue their mission.


    Rumbling--


    But at this moment, the cave shook again.


    "Still falling down?"


    Fengshen frowned, did he just pierce this mountain?


    "After me." Lin Fei calmly guarded Yun Ruoyan behind him.


    boom!


    The next moment, the cave exploded, and a tall and stalwart figure appeared in the cave.


    At this time, the gravel splashed, each with the same power as a cannonball.


    "Ah!"


    Just being smashed, the two S-rank abilities directly screamed out.


    The place where he was hit was soaked in blood that he was almost pierced by a stone.


    And some stones hit Lin Fei''s body, all of them shattered, and Lin Fei could not be injured.


    Yun Ruoyan was protected by him, and nothing happened.


    Yun Ruoyan was moved when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 617： Must kill

    "what is that?"


    Fengshen looked towards the entrance of the cave, where a tall knight stood.


    The knight is four or five meters tall, holding a huge shield in his left hand and a sharp knife in his right hand.


    It is not a human being, it is draped in a blue-gray armor, shining in the sun.


    Just standing there, it gives people an invincible momentum.


    boom!


    The knight strode towards the crowd, and every step he took, the ground would shake.


    Those two S-rank abilities fell to the ground, seriously injured, and now they have no ability to act.


    "Two wastes."


    Fengshen snorted coldly, then looked at the tall knight.


    "It is your honor to let me solve you by myself," he said.


    He raised his right hand to the sky, and in an instant, the wind was whistling and the wind was spinning around him.


    Then he pointed his hand to the knight.


    boom!


    The wind rushed toward the knight like a mountain collapsed, and all the trees and land along the way were destroyed by the wind, and it was almost the end.


    But such a mighty power was easily blocked by the knight!


    It blocked the large shield of the left hand in front of him, and a green light suddenly emitted from the large shield, allowing it to block the rushing wind.


    "what?"


    Fengshen frowned, but soon shot again.


    "Then can you stop this trick?"


    He jumped up, and the wind whirled around him, condensed into a sharp knife.


    Fengshen caught the knife, fell from the sky, and slashed at the knight.


    The knight is still holding his shield.


    boom!


    The sharp knife collided with the strong shield, erupting loudly like thunder.


    The ground under the knight''s feet exploded violently, but it successfully blocked Fengshen''s knife.


    At the same time, its eyes glowed, and the knife in its right hand slashed up.


    "not good!"


    Fengshen yelled in his heart, withdrawing to retreat.


    The knight''s knife slashed through his stomach and chest, almost breaking him.


    Fengshen landed more than ten meters away. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that his clothes were cut apart, and there was a thin red line on his stomach.


    Almost died.


    Feng Shen''s face turned blue with anger. As Feng Shen, one of the seven crowns, now he can''t even beat a knight?


    Almost killed by this knight?


    Boom!


    There was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    In Fengshen''s hands, at some point, a long sword suddenly appeared.


    "Jiuxiao wind and thunder flash!"


    The long sword in his hand pointed to the sky, and the lightning struck the sword, lighting up the forest.


    The two S-rank abilities on the ground were stunned.


    Is this an SS-level ability person?


    This kind of power is completely the power that the gods can master.


    Even Yun Ruoyan and Lin Fei were a little surprised, and now they finally have a general understanding of the SS-level abilities.


    They already have the power to control the world.


    Fengshen has lightning in one hand and strong wind in the other.


    When the two forces converge, they flashed continuously, and the entire forest was shaking, as if the next moment, this place would be blown up.


    Fengshen kicked his feet, and the wind blessed his speed.


    He turned into a light and flashed past the knight.


    Reappearing, the sword in his hand has disappeared, because the power is exhausted and worn out.


    boom!


    The shield in the knight''s hand suddenly turned into two halves, and one of them slammed heavily on the ground.


    But that''s it.


    The knight turned around and strode towards Fengshen.


    "This is impossible!"


    At this moment, Fengshen was a little lost.

 Chapter 618： Lin Fei shot

    With a full blow, it just broke the knight''s shield?


    Fengshen''s mind was completely blank.


    With his full blow, not to mention killing S-level monsters, even the mountain can be directly split in half.


    But it was useless for this knight.


    It just split the shield in front of it.


    Fengshen is now beginning to doubt himself, is it really one of the seven crowns?


    Can the knight who strode in front of him really be defeated?


    The two S-rank abilities on the ground also opened their eyes, because they had witnessed history, and Fengshen, one of the seven crowns, could not help but a knight.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the knight approaching in strides, the two couldn''t help screaming.


    Is the Seven Crowns going to die here today?


    Fengshen recovered, but it was too late to escape.


    The knife in the knight''s hand was falling, and the speed was much faster than the gale. It broke the air directly and cut it towards his head.


    "not good!"


    Fengshen''s pupils shrank suddenly, could it be that he was going to die here today?


    But the next moment, he and the two S-ranks were suddenly stunned.


    Because a figure, faster than the knife, suddenly appeared in front of the knight, raised his left hand and caught the knife in the rider''s hand.


    who is it?


    The three of them lost their senses, but soon saw clearly.


    That is Lin Fei.


    How can this be?


    Fengshen and those two people froze, the scene before them has completely exceeded their cognition.


    Lin Fei actually caught the knife in the knight''s hand.


    Click ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Feng''s left hand squeezed the knife off.


    At this time, he turned to look at Fengshen and asked, "Big brother, are you okay?"


    There is no **** feud between the two, and now the other party is encountering difficulties. If you can help, you still have to help.


    "It''s okay."


    Fengshen came back to his senses after hearing Lin Fei''s words and responded.


    He withdrew and retreated, fell into the distance, and then looked at Lin Fei and the knight.


    Chenfeng actually blocked the knight''s knife with his hand?


    The knife in the knight''s hand was broken, and it looked at Lin Fei, the man who had been ignored by it in the first place.


    But before he could do it again, Lin Fei punched it and penetrated it.


    At the same time, it also took away all its vitality.


    The tall figure suddenly froze, and then fell heavily to the ground, causing the ground here to shake slightly.


    "This!"


    Fengshen and the two men opened their eyes suddenly.


    That knight is dead?


    It''s that simple?


    Fengshen''s body shook, and his existence that could not be killed with all his strength was actually solved by Chen Feng with a punch.


    For no reason.


    He is nothing more than an S-rank superpower.


    Why?


    Who is this man?


    Before it was too late to ask, the place suddenly shook violently.


    The ground cracked, and more than a dozen monsters climbed out, and two knights came out of the cave.


    boom!


    But when they didn''t move, they were hit by Lin Fei and solved them all.


    Lin Fei stood in front of the cave, turned his back to everyone, and said, "Let the Will of a Thousand Come out, you are not my opponents."


    Will of a Thousand?


    what is that?


    Everyone frowned. According to the truth, they were the first people to come into contact with the demons, but they had never heard of the Will of a Thousand.


    What is Lin Fei talking nonsense?


    "Unexpectedly you came here."


    But their thoughts had just fallen, and a magnificent, indifferent voice, with supreme coercion, suddenly sounded in this world.


    When the sound sounded.


    Bang bang bang--


    Except for Yun Ruoyan, the other three men all knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 619： who are you

    At this moment, they felt as if the sky was about to collapse.


    The terrifying coercion, like a tsunami of tens of meters, came over the sky, causing them to kneel on the ground and shiver.


    It seemed that there was still a boulder on his chest, almost out of breath.


    Fengshen was sweating like a waterfall. He found that his body was out of control and wanted to stand up, but it didn''t work.


    How is this going?


    How can I kneel on the ground?


    When he looked forward, he found Lin Fei still standing there.


    Why can he stand? And he is about to kneel on the ground?


    He is one of the seven crowns.


    How can one of the strongest people in the world kneel on the ground?


    "what!"


    He roared and tried his best to resist the pressure, but it was useless.


    This coercion is like a huge mountain with no top, and in front of this mountain, he is an ordinary unarmed person.


    How could this be?


    Looking at Lin Fei, who was still standing there without being affected, Fengshen felt that the world had changed.


    One of the seven crowns knelt on the ground, and a little-known little figure could stand in front of him!


    Fengshen was very angry, as if a lion with exploded hair was about to jump out in his eyes.


    Rumbling--


    But the next moment, his body instantly softened, and the lion in his eyes became a sick dog.


    Because in the midst of a wave of shaking, the mountains in front of me slowly collapsed.


    A huge figure was exposed from the mountain.


    Is this a snake?


    A huge snake, three or four times thicker than a train, and thousands of meters long, directly entangled the mountain.


    Its head is a little strange, like a rose in bud.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Lin Fei smiled.


    Sure enough, his old friend, the Will of a Thousand.


    "You can come here, why can''t I come?" Lin Fei smiled.


    Looking at Lin Fei, the Will of a Thousand is not the main body now, and fortunately what is here is not the main body.


    Because he was really not sure to defeat Lin Fei.


    The last clone had 30% of his own strength, but he didn''t even hold it for a moment, and he was directly killed.


    Even with his own body, it is impossible to kill his clone instantly.


    "Unlucky for me." Qianzhizhi sighed.


    The voice was still magnificent, with an overbearing coercion.


    But this time, the few people present all heard helplessness in their tone.


    They were all stunned.


    What''s happening here?


    Does this thing know Lin Fei?


    Those two S-rank abilities and Fengshen were trembling. Could it be that they were not the first to see the existence of the evil demon race?


    Lin Fei is even ahead of them, and has even negotiated with the king of the demons?


    But how is this possible?


    Who is Lin Fei?


    How could they be one step ahead and encounter the demons?


    "Before you die, can you answer me a question?" Qian Zhizhi asked.


    "Don''t say it is so tragic." Lin Fei said lightly: "It''s okay to lie to others, but not to lie to me, you are just a clone."


    "You can see it." Qian Zhi Zhi was not surprised at all.


    But the few people who were kneeling on the ground were surprised.


    Such a powerful existence in front of me is actually just a clone?


    How powerful should the body be?


    And the most important thing is that this clone has already determined that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent?


    They looked at Lin Fei one after another.


    What is the origin of this man who only left behind?


    "who are you?"


    The Will of Thousand also asked the question they wanted to ask.

 Chapter 620： Kill a thousand will

    Lin Fei?


    That may not be his real name.


    A person with this kind of strength is already comparable to the Six Emperors, how could he be unknown?


    "Don''t you know my name?"


    Lin Fei looked up at the Will of a Thousand who was entwining the mountain and said, "My name is Lin Fei."


    "You should be very clear." The tall head under the Will of Thousand, with a trembling voice, said: "What I want to know is not your name."


    Lin Fei scratched his head and smiled: "A long time ago, they all liked calling me number one in the world."


    How long has this title been useless?


    In this era, there is no need to be No. 1 in the world.


    So, it can be said that I was number one in the world a long time ago, but I am not anymore, just an ordinary person who wants to go home.


    First in the world!


    Boom!


    These four words, like a thunderstorm, directly struck Fengshen and the two S-rank superpowers.


    Is this man number one in the world?


    That legendary existence?


    They looked at Lin Fei''s figure, with shock in their eyes. Could it be that No. 1 in the world is more than a legend?


    Is there such a person in the world?


    Even Yun Ruoyan showed a surprised expression, although he heard that Lin Fei said he was number one in the world more than once.


    However, in front of this kind of existence that looked like an ancient god, he even said that he was the number one in the world.


    Could it be said that Lin Fei is really number one in the world?


    "impossible."


    Fengshen gritted his teeth and said, everyone in the world is very clear that No. 1 in the world does not exist, but a legend made up by Husbands.


    It''s just that it''s been exaggerated because it spreads everywhere.


    This man just wanted to satisfy his vanity with the title of No. 1 in the world.


    "Ha ha."


    Fengshen sneered in his heart, how could there be such a shameless person in this world who used the name of a non-existent person.


    "First in the world?"


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Qian Zhi''s Will laughed loudly.


    "It''s the best in the world. You are really strong, but you are too rampant. You don''t even know how many strong people are in this world."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Yes, I think so too."


    The title of Number One in the World was not his own.


    He has always felt that there are people outside the world, there must be days outside, and there must be something stronger than himself.


    "interesting."


    Qian Zhi Will looked down at Lin Fei, thinking that he would also smash Lin Fei before he died.


    Let him understand that no matter how strong a person is, he cannot be invincible.


    So he said: "Since you say you are number one in the world, I will attack this city in three days."


    "Hope you can lead people to survive."


    Lin Fei narrowed his eyes and said, "Then you want to fight?"


    "Yes."


    Thousand''s Will''s head suddenly opened, as if a flower bud suddenly bloomed, but a fiery red beam of light exploded directly from its head.


    Sizzle


    This light passed over the mountain, and before it even touched it, it melted the mountain directly.


    "Danger!"


    Yun Ruoyan let out a worried exclamation.


    The light was fast, but in front of Lin Fei, it was still too slow.


    When the light was approaching, he raised his hand and lightly clicked, and a faint flame burst from his fingertips immediately.


    boom!


    How small his fire light is, but it directly tore open the light pillar of the Will of a Thousand.


    Puff!


    That flame penetrated the head of the Will of Thousand.


    The sky was full of flames, and the head of the Will of Thousands slammed heavily on the mountain and died.

 Chapter 621： Jealousy twists

    The Will of a Thousand is dead.


    But this is still a clone, it smashed heavily on the mountain, and then began to disintegrate.


    It seemed that it was completely burned to ashes by the fire, and the wind blew gently, and the body of the Will of Thousands was immediately shattered, and pieces of black ashes flew into the sky.


    Fengshen, who was kneeling on the ground, and the two men had their eyes widened.


    This thing hadn''t taken any action, it was just talking, and they were suppressed on their knees and couldn''t get up.


    It shows how powerful this thing is.


    But now, Lin Fei defeated the opponent with one move.


    To be precise, it was a move that killed the opponent.


    What''s happening here?


    Looking at Lin Fei''s back, they were already shocked and speechless. Who is he?


    Is it really No. 1 in the world?


    But this is impossible. The Number One in the World does not exist, it is just a fictional character.


    But one thing is certain.


    The man in front of him was at the level of Six Emperors.


    A new six emperors?


    Fengshen gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground, his eyes were full of unwillingness and jealousy, why not himself?


    I also want to have such a powerful force.


    And when he thought that there would be two people standing on top of his head in the capital of the Great Emperor, Fengshen felt even more angry.


    "No, you must let him leave here."


    Fengshen thought to himself, he was not his opponent, so he would make his reputation stink and let him leave the imperial capital.


    If there are two emperors in a city, he will definitely be forgotten.


    At that time, various benefits will be reduced sharply.


    He must not be left in this place.


    As for the disaster three days later, there was no need for Lin Fei to take action. That just allowed him to show his skills and gain more trust.


    Lin Fei turned around, walked in front of Yun Ruoyan, and asked concerned: "Are you okay?"


    Yun Ruoyan shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    Lin Fei looked at Fengshen and the two S-rank abilities.


    Taking a look at Fengshen, he has stood up, his body is a little dusty, his face is a bit pale, but he doesn''t seem to be injured.


    The two S-rank abilities were not so lucky.


    Their chests were sunken by the stone, and blood was flowing. They were still lying on the ground, unable to stand up.


    It''s too awful.


    Lin Fei couldn''t stand it, so he raised his hand to take a bite of them.


    Although he has the highest output and can kill in one hit, he has always had the heart to be a nanny.


    But it''s a pity that no one can output more than you can, so you can only be an output honestly and put your mind at being a nanny.


    Now there is a chance.


    There was green fluorescence falling from his hand and spilled on the two people.


    Their pale faces immediately became ruddy.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    The two of them looked surprised, how could they feel the pain in their bodies subsiding.


    When he looked down, he realized that his injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, most of it has been cured!


    The pain has also completely disappeared.


    The two hurriedly got up from the ground, only to realize that Lin Fei was helping them.


    "Oh oh oh oh!"


    When the injuries healed, they felt that their strength was much greater, punched twice into the air, and found that the speed of their shots was also much faster.


    "You did it all?


    The two of them stared at Lin Fei in front of them. What are these methods?


    Resurrected?


    Is this a god?


    And beside him, Fengshen looked at this scene solemnly, does this person still have a cure?


    I really can''t stay!

 Chapter 622： spread rumors

    "The mission is complete, go back."


    He said, in fact, what he thought in his heart was not to go back and submit the task quickly.


    Instead, he had already figured out how to deal with Lin Fei. There were only three days, and he had to hurry up to make arrangements.


    As long as Ye Feng''s reputation is foul, he will definitely leave here within three days.


    At that time, they will be the only ones who can save the capital.


    "Let''s go back."


    Lin Fei said to Yun Ruoyan that he remembered the way he came, and it was easy to go back.


    He hugged Yun Ruoyan and flew away. As for Fengshen and the two S-rank supernatural powers, he never thought about taking them away.


    It''s not without long legs.


    Now that the mission is over, they walked back slowly without any problems.


    boom!


    Fengshen also moved, smashing the ground with one foot, like a blast of light, he wanted to catch up with Lin Fei.


    but.


    He could only watch Lin Fei''s back grow farther and farther, even if he used his full strength and the fastest speed, it was useless.


    There is no sign that the distance is shortening at all.


    "grass!"


    Fengshen was so angry.


    Chenfeng''s speed surpassed the speed of sound dozens of times, a distance of more than ten kilometers, but it was over in the blink of an eye.


    When he came to the guild, he received the reward and left here.


    After a few minutes, Fengshen hurried back in embarrassment.


    The Fengshen, one of the seven crowns, immediately attracted the attention of many people as soon as he appeared, and seeing the muddy, pale-faced Fengshen made many people even scared.


    How can Fengshen, who is personable and unparalleled in the world, be so embarrassed?


    "what happened?


    The staff in the guild quickly asked Fengshen.


    "It''s okay."


    Fengshen said in dissatisfaction: "It''s just that there are people who didn''t do anything when I tried my best to fight the demons."


    He deliberately spoke very loudly to attract the attention of others.


    "what?"


    Sure enough, his voice had just fallen off, and many people in the guild were shocked.


    "Who is so shameless?"


    "Fengshen killed the enemy in front, but he didn''t do anything? Is this still a human?"


    "Fengshen quickly name this person."


    Hearing these voices, Fengshen''s mouth smiled, thinking that he wanted to kill Lin Fei with his own status?


    Everyone in the imperial capital knew himself, after all, he was one of the seven crowns.


    But what about Lin Fei?


    How many people know Lin Fei in the entire imperial capital?


    "This person is Lin Fei." Fengshen said: "He also has a girlfriend named Yun Ruoyan."


    "They are all refugees who have just come from other gatherings."


    He smiled and said kindly: "I just came after all, maybe I have my own difficulties."


    Fengshen pretended to be kind and considerate.


    "How can this work?"


    Upon hearing Fengshen''s words, their hearts became even more dissatisfied.


    "It''s such a waste, and a girlfriend?"


    "Maybe because he didn''t work, he was abandoned by other gatherings and let him fall here."


    "It is recommended to recycle his rewards and issue a notice, which is a warning!"


    Many people said loudly.


    The guild thought for a while, nodded in agreement.


    Fengshen, one of the seven crowns, would definitely not lie to them. He said Lin Fei had a problem, then Lin Fei must have a problem.


    So they quickly compiled the content and sent it to Lin Fei.


    Just after finding a place to live in the imperial capital, Lin Fei received the news.


    Taking it out, Lin Fei showed a surprised look.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyan asked.

 Chapter 623： Distorted facts

    Reward recycling notice.


    This is the title. Lin went down and read it, and found that the guild wanted to return the reward for this mission.


    Yun Ruoyan stood by and saw the news.


    "Why?"


    There are puzzles and doubts on her face, but more anger.


    Yun Ruoyan stomped his feet and said, "We solved all the troubles, and we gave thousands of points, a catty of rice."


    "None of us said that the rewards were low, but they even took them back?"


    She couldn''t bear it.


    Even if you do the dirtiest, most tiring and hardest work, the reward is not high, and now you even have to spit it out.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei said, "Go to the guild and ask them."


    Thousands of points, a catty of rice, this kind of reward is simply not appreciated.


    But if you want to take these rewards back, you have to come up with a reason, unlike the news that says nothing about the rewards.


    When he brought Yun Ruoyan to the guild, many people gathered here.


    Because it hasn''t been long since Fengshen came back.


    "How can there be such shameless people in this world." They were still discussing.


    And when Lin Fei appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Pooh."


    Someone spit.


    More people looked at the two with a contemptuous look.


    This made Yun Ruoyan angry, what happened to this group of people, did not remember that he and Lin Fei had offended them.


    Why is the hostility so great?


    "Why do you want to reclaim my reward?" Lin Fei asked the staff straightforwardly.


    "Because it has been confirmed that you did not make any contribution in this mission."


    Yun Ruoyan immediately said, "What are you kidding?"


    "If there is no Lin Fei, no one will be able to come back alive on this mission."


    "You don''t even know what kind of powerful enemies are there!"


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Yun Ruoyan''s voice drew a burst of laughter.


    It was those people who watched the excitement, and they couldn''t help laughing when they heard Yun Ruoyan''s words.


    "Sure enough, it is the same as Fengshen said, no matter what, you must take the battle exploits."


    "You think we really don''t know, are those powerful enemies solved by Fengshen?"


    "You two S Grades, what can you do in front of Fengshen?"


    They didn''t believe Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan at all.


    There is no other reason.


    It''s just that Fengshen is stronger. He is one of the seven crowns and one of the strongest people in the imperial capital.


    Listen to the Seventh Crown, or to an ordinary S-rank player?


    The answer is already very clear.


    "you guys!"


    Yun Ruoyan understood now that all these things were caused by Fengshen.


    She looked at Fengshen who was not far away and said, "You are ungrateful."


    "what are you saying?"


    Fengshen smiled directly: "I killed the monsters there. You didn''t do anything. Is it wrong to withdraw your rewards?"


    "If it weren''t for Lin Fei, you would have died long ago."


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Fengshen couldn''t help smiling and said: "I am Fengshen, one of the seven crowns, who can kill me?"


    "Shameless." Yun Ruoyan was trembling with anger, because this man was actually robbing Lin Fei for his military exploits.


    "You are the shameless person."


    Fengshen said loudly: "I didn''t do anything, and even dared to come over to receive the reward."


    "More shamelessly, this man claims to be the number one in the world!"


    A word fell.


    The people around suddenly laughed louder.


    "First in the world?"


    "Isn''t that just a fictional character?"


    "How can there be No. 1 in the world? It''s all fake."

 Chapter 624： Watch a play

    Lin Fei looked at these laughing people and didn''t say anything.


    He has seen Fengshen with mind reading, and he doesn''t want to stay in the imperial capital.


    Lin Fei didn''t understand, did this hinder him?


    "Get out!"


    "Take your fictional No. 1 in the world and get out!"


    "You are not welcome here!"


    These people were raising their arms and shouting, their voices getting louder and louder, causing the guild to vibrate.


    Fengshen looked at all this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Everything is in plan.


    Seeing these people believe in themselves so much, Fengshen felt extremely proud and felt a sense of accomplishment.


    It''s amazing.


    "The number one in the world exists!"


    At this moment, Lin Fei heard a small voice in the crowd.


    The sound is too small.


    It was directly overwhelmed by those high voices.


    But Lin Fei still heard it. He followed the sound and saw a little boy.


    This is the little boy he met when he first came to the imperial capital, and now he is shouting in the crowd.


    "Don''t speak ill of the world number one."


    "The number one under heaven is a great hero!"


    He himself was tired.


    It didn''t work at all, because no one could hear his voice except Lin Fei.


    "These people are too much!"


    Yun Ruoyan has been arguing with those people, but those people didn''t listen, so Yun Ruoyan would roll when she spoke.


    She was so angry that her chest was shaking.


    "Don''t worry about it." Lin Fei smiled and grabbed her hand.


    Yun Ruoyan immediately felt a cold breath flowing through his body, and the fire in his heart was suddenly extinguished.


    "I really don''t understand, he is robbing you of your military exploits, why are you so indifferent?" She said a little bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "It''s nothing more than the merits of the war, and he will give it to him if he wants."


    "It''s not that my power was taken away by him."


    "Let''s go."


    He pulled Yun Ruoyan and walked out of the guild.


    "Go away!"


    "Finally gone!"


    Those people still said.


    Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Big brother!"


    After walking for a while, a tender voice suddenly came from behind.


    The little boy caught up.


    He said anxiously: "Big brother, I believe you must have been wronged."


    "Thank you." Lin Fei rubbed his head.


    "By the way, big brother, if you will see No. 1 in the world in the future, you must tell him, I will always believe him."


    Lin Fei couldn''t help smiling and said, "Why do you believe that the world is number one?"


    "Because my father and mother have seen it with their own eyes." The little boy said.


    "Well, I know, when I see him, I must tell him."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    The little boy ran away happily.


    "I don''t want to solve my troubles, so I lie to the children." Yun Ruoyan said dissatisfiedly beside her.


    "Because it''s interesting."


    Lin Fei looked at Yun Ruoyan and said, "You have to learn to ignore some opinions."


    "What they say, there is no way to improve you, it will only make you feel uncomfortable. You have to learn to ignore them."


    Yun Ruoyan stared at him and said, "You have a good mentality."


    "Get used to it," Chen Feng said.


    "Where are we going now?" Yun Ruoyan asked. The people here are repelling them, and the capital can no longer stay.


    "Wait for the corpse tide." Chen Feng said.


    The Will of a Thousand has said that there will be a big battle in three days.


    "Are you going to help them?"


    "There are still people who believe in me, how can they leave?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    And Fengshen, he naturally would not let him go.

 Chapter 625： Corpse tide is coming

    "Finally gone."


    Fengshen stood in front of the guild''s gate, watching the two disappear from the back, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Both of them are not weak and can threaten their status.


    But now, these two people are gone, then he is still that invincible Fengshen.


    There are also two S-rank abilities.


    When he came back, he had already killed him.


    There is no other reason.


    It''s just that they saw the truth, and the ending of Fengshen''s defeat.


    "I am undefeated." Anyone who saw his failure must die.


    The people around him are cheering around him.


    "Thanks to Fengshen, otherwise we will have a **** in the assembly."


    Fengshen just smiled faintly: "These are all things I should do."


    And more important things, he hasn''t said it yet.


    That is, the tide of corpses three days later.


    The imperial capital assembly has been established for a long time and has experienced more than one corpse tide, but it has all been resolved.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the corpse tide three days later. How could it be impossible for the mere corpse tide, the tens of thousands of superpowers in the capital, and the three crowns and one emperor to withstand it?


    Everyone in the guild was laughing.


    Three days came quietly.


    On this day, it was nine o''clock in the morning, and the sky was still gloomy.


    There was a nauseating smell of blood in the world, as if suddenly fell into the slaughterhouse.


    "what happened?"


    Many people wonder, today is too abnormal.


    It was nine o''clock, and the sky was still black.


    Rumbling--


    After another ten minutes, there was a messy and heavy footsteps in this world.


    Before everyone could react, the alarm rang throughout the city.


    "There is a tide of corpses?"


    This alarm is the alarm of the corpse tide.


    When the voice sounded, many people were stunned for a while, and then did not take it to heart.


    It''s not the first time I have encountered corpse tide.


    What you have to do is what you have to do.


    There are only a few S-rank abilities, and some fighters rushed up the fence, preparing to stop the tide of corpses.


    But when they saw the sight in front of them, they were all frightened.


    Densely dense, the tide of corpses can not be seen at a glance.


    It can be seen that a building is slowly collapsing further away.


    That''s because the buildings blocked their footsteps, so the zombies and demons directly smashed these buildings to pieces.


    A corpse tide is usually led by two bulls.


    But this time.


    The people on the fence saw thousands of tall figures.


    There are hundreds of fortified bulls, hundreds of death gods, and hundreds of tall knights.


    more.


    It is a one-eyed troll with a height of more than ten meters.


    They have only one eye on their heads, but when that eye is opened, a purple laser is emitted.


    The hot light directly cut the ground.


    It''s okay at one end.


    Hundreds of these monsters.


    boom!


    The five-meter-high wall of the assembly has been cut open thousands of meters away.


    At this moment, everyone felt their scalp numb, and the corpse tide this time was stronger than the previous encounters combined.


    They frantically pulled the alarm.


    But in the assembly, there was no reaction at all.


    Even, many people are still complaining, what is the noise in the morning?


    Fengshen looked speechless: "Isn''t it just a tide of corpses? It''s not that I haven''t seen it before, so arrogant."


    But just a minute later.


    boom!


    A mushroom cloud rose from the wall, tens of meters high, and the entire assembly trembled violently.

 Chapter 626： Death of the Seven Crowns

    The entire imperial capital was awakened by this sudden explosion.


    The violent shaking caused the ground to split in pieces, and many people fell directly into the ditch.


    Fengshen was also unstable and almost fell.


    "what happened?"


    These people finally changed their faces. In the explosion just now, did nuclear weapons explode here?


    Before they could come back to their senses, several purple rays of light suddenly swept across the imperial capital, as if someone had taken a laser pointer.


    Many people were caught by this purple light.


    They were at a loss at first, but the next moment, these people''s eyes widened.


    Because the places where the light shines are all cut, really like a cake cut by a sharp knife.


    The incision comes along the spot where the light shines.


    The person who was photographed was also turned into two halves in the horrified eyes.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, there were screams in the entire imperial capital.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The same mushroom cloud rose again in the city wall.


    The imperial capital shook again.


    The sirens were still screaming, hoarse, like a duck with its neck pinched.


    At this moment, they finally realized that disaster was coming.


    The corpse tide this time is different from before.


    "What''s up?"


    Fengshen frowned, rose into the air, and rushed towards the direction of the explosion.


    When he came to the edge of the city, he froze directly in the air because he saw hell.


    Pieces of houses collapsed, flames were burning, black smoke billowed, and countless zombies and monsters crawled over the ruins.


    Bulls, gods of death, etc., have all become ordinary monsters.


    Everywhere.


    The dark cyclop had a flash of purple light in his eyes, and there was a series of explosions.


    There are hundreds of knights taller than the knight who defeated him before, and the ground is shaking every step of the way.


    There is also a tall monster walking ahead.


    Ten meters high, their bodies are orange, with many yellow pustules growing on their bodies, and their four legs are slowly crawling on the ground.


    "Die to me!"


    At this moment, Fengshen saw a Seven Crown rushing towards the tall monster.


    But the next moment.


    boom!


    The monster suddenly exploded, a mushroom cloud rushed to the sky, and the flame ignited a radius of one thousand meters.


    That seven crown, only half of his head flew out of the fire.


    See this scene.


    Fengshen was immediately frightened, his legs trembling uncontrollably, almost peeing his pants.


    What''s happening here?


    A seven crown, just died like this?


    And it''s still the kind of dead body?


    There was a tide of corpses in front of him, and at a glance, there were hundreds of such monsters.


    All kinds of high-level monsters add up to a thousand.


    Such a tide of corpses is not at the same level as the ones encountered before.


    More and more people were leaning towards the city wall, and they all thought it was an ordinary corpse tide, until after three consecutive explosions, they finally couldn''t help it.


    Experiment with new weapons?


    Can you play faster?


    But when they saw the picture in front of them, they all froze.


    This is hell.


    This is not an ordinary tide of corpses at all, but a terrifying apocalypse with the appearance of extinction.


    "Where are the seven crowns?"


    "Where are the Six Emperors?"


    They began to shout for the Seven Crowns and the Emperor, hoping that they could solve this corpse tide.


    Because in the past, they blocked the tide of corpses.


    "It''s Fengshen!"


    Suddenly someone saw the Fengshen standing in the sky and hurriedly called out excitedly.


    "Fengshen, come on!"


    "Defeat these monsters!"


    "Hurry up!"

 Chapter 627： Death of the Six Emperors

    They didn''t notice that Fengshen''s face was already pale.


    Fengshen''s legs were trembling, and he could still levitate in the air, already using his best.


    Rush?


    What are you going to do?


    He could see clearly just now, a Seventh Crown rushed over, and then there was no whole body.


    Even if you are stronger than that person, what''s the use?


    It''s nothing more than the difference between a dead body and a dead body without a whole body.


    The result is still bound to die.


    But the cry below got louder and louder, making his complexion even harder to look.


    If you rush over, you will die. If you don¡¯t rush, then the reputation of working hard in these hours will be lost.


    "Yes!"


    His eyes lit up suddenly, so just don''t find the trouble of those self-destructive monsters.


    "Those knights are not easy to mess with either."


    Fengshen still remembers the scene of being hung up and hit by a knight before, but now he still has lingering fears.


    So when choosing the enemy, he found a dark one-eyed troll.


    He took a deep breath, then smiled: "Look at how I return triumphantly."


    boom!


    He rushed past.


    But before he had time to shoot, the one-eyed troll, with a big hand, hit it like a big car.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    "what!"


    The scream of Fengshen resounded in half of the assembly, and many people heard it.


    The bones of his whole body were beaten to pieces, his body was cracked, blood was flowing, Fengshen became a blood man.


    At the same time, he seemed to have been hit by a plane and flew out, smashing several houses directly.


    There were a lot of people laughing on the wall.


    How powerful Fengshen is, if he makes a move, he can definitely solve this corpse tide.


    But the scene before them stunned them all.


    The smile on his face was condensed stiffly.


    Fengshen lost.


    And it was a fiasco, the whole person was shot flying, and the blood fell like rain.


    This is an SS-level superpower.


    It was so lost.


    There were hundreds of monsters that defeated Fengshen in this tide of corpses.


    How to fight this?


    Can you find hundreds of SS-level abilities?


    Fengshen lay in the ruins, bleeding from Qiqiao, and as he coughed, blood kept pouring out of his mouth.


    It wasn''t just the bones in the whole body that broke.


    His internal organs had also been smashed long ago.


    Fengshen clearly felt that the vitality in his body was quickly dissipating.


    He lay in the ruins, watching the mighty tide of corpses in the distance.


    Despair in my heart.


    I don''t even understand, how could there be such a terrifying existence in this world?


    "The imperial capital is lost."


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    The SS ranks were all defeated, what did their emperors use to fight this corpse tide.


    "Is this the strongest one here?"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    It was a knight, he was wearing a dark green armor and he couldn''t see his face, but he exudes a dark breath.


    Many people''s eyes widened when they saw him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The person in the film sat on the ground with weak legs.


    It is Fengshen, also stunned at this time.


    Because they clearly saw that the knight held a head in his hands.


    They all recognize the owner of that head.


    It is the strongest in the imperial capital, one of the six emperors!


    That is their hole card.


    But now, the head of one of the six emperors has been captured by the enemy.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces turned pale.


    "It''s all over."


    The Six Emperors are not opponents, how can they resist?

 Chapter 628： The person in the story appeared

    The knight stood in the air, and the tide of corpses below stopped.


    "Uninteresting."


    He said, he threw his head into the corpse tide and let the monsters eat it.


    Qian Zhi Zhi told him that there was a strong man in this place, and asked him to lead troops to conquer, but this was the result?


    The man couldn''t stop a single move by himself.


    "What should I do?"


    "Who can save us? Are we going to die here today?"


    The people in the assembly were all panicked.


    I thought it was just an ordinary corpse tide, and had nothing to do with me.


    But right now, this tide of corpses is unprecedentedly strong, and each of them may die.


    "Why come to attack us?"


    Someone yelled and died like this, very unwilling.


    "My master has reminded you three days ago that an attack will be organized to prepare you."


    "Three days ago?"


    Many people are in a daze, thinking about these three days carefully, who has seen the demons?


    Then they remembered.


    Fengshen has seen it.


    But after Fengshen came back, he said nothing.


    "Did the demons say they will attack in three days?"


    Some crazy people found Fengshen, no matter how embarrassed he was now, grabbed his collar and questioned loudly.


    Fengshen looked desperate and nodded.


    He originally thought this was just an ordinary corpse tide.


    Who would have thought that it was so terrifying.


    boom!


    The man directly hit Fengshen''s face with a punch.


    "You bastard!"


    He raised his foot and kicked him again, and yelled, "Are you the **** human?"


    "How many people died because of your arrogance?"


    Fengshen was hit hard again, vomiting blood.


    He was angry at the bottom of his heart, but even more fearful. Because he did something wrong.


    The price of doing wrong is death.


    "The world is number one, come and save us!"


    A little boy stood in the ruins not far away, praying silently.


    The man listened and said disdainfully: "Don''t be the best in the world. It''s a fart. It''s just a story to deceive children. How can there be the best in the world?"


    The little boy believed firmly.


    He was still praying silently.


    "Just pray, you see if the world number one will appear in the end!"


    The man snorted coldly.


    "Step down below."


    The knight in the sky waved his hand and indifferently ordered.


    The mighty tide of corpses suddenly moved again and quickly pressed forward.


    When everyone was desperate, a fire burst into the sky suddenly during the assembly.


    The flame tore through the dimness, ignited the sky, turned into a sword, and cut straight toward the mighty tide of corpses.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the boundless tide of corpses was suddenly divided into two halves.


    "Stop!"


    The knight in the sky suddenly widened his eyes, and said in surprise: "There are masters!"


    The man stared blankly at a young man beside him.


    Because he just made the shot, and the flames blazed to the sky and incinerated everything.


    Lin Fei looked at the little boy and said, "I have heard your wish."


    "First in the world!"


    The little boy burst into laughter.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    The man next to him stared at Lin Fei blankly and said: "The world is number one, isn''t it just a story?"


    "As long as there is someone who believes in me, I will exist."


    Lin Fei answered calmly, and then walked towards the tide of corpses.


    "Who are you, who can leave a name?" the knight asked him.


    "The world is number one."


    The four simple words caused a shock in the entire imperial capital.


    Many people looked at Lin Fei, the person in that story actually appeared?

 Chapter 629： New legend

    Fengshen lay on the ground, staring blankly at the man standing in front of him.


    Lin Fei.


    What did he just call himself?


    No. 1 in the world?


    Could it be said that there is really No. 1 in the world?


    And he also expelled No. 1 in the world?


    At this moment, Fengshen was stupid, that was one of the three emperors, the most important person in human history!


    "You are number one in the world?"


    The knight in the sky looked down at Lin Fei and said disdainfully: "I''ve heard of you. My master said that you are very strong and have defeated his two clones."


    "But now, I will end you."


    After that, he moved directly and walked in front of Lin Fei in one step.


    Everyone can see how tough he is, and the head of an emperor was taken off by him.


    Now he was in front of Lin Fei, making everyone nervous.


    First in the world.


    I don''t know whether it is true or not, but this is their last hope.


    boom!


    The knight punched Lin Fei in the chest, and with a loud noise, the ground beneath Lin Fei''s feet exploded.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing Lin Fei was beaten, the hope that many people had just raised turned into despair.


    Even if you are strong, it is impossible to block the opponent''s fist with your body?


    But at this time.


    The knight gritted his teeth and staggered back.


    His punch didn''t feel like it hit a person, but it hit a piece of iron.


    It hurts too much.


    His hands kept shaking.


    This person is ridiculously hard and doesn''t look like a human body at all!


    sieve!


    He twisted his body and suddenly swept out his foot and pulled it around Ye Feng''s neck.


    boom!


    Lin Fei moved out more than ten meters away, but his expression didn''t change a bit, he was very calm.


    "what!"


    This time it was really too painful, and the knight couldn''t help screaming and squatted on the ground, clutching his feet.


    Damn, is this man made of iron?


    Iron bars are not so hard.


    "You beat you, I beat mine."


    Lin Fei took out a bow, which was a compound bow. He used this bow to kill the corpse tide several times.


    And this bow also appeared in the legend of No. 1 in the world.


    "He has nothing to do?"


    "He took out the bow, is he really number one in the world?"


    The story of Sanjian Pingshichao is still circulating.


    But today, people here will have to witness new history.


    Lin Fei stretched his hand and opened the bow, hitting the only arrow and pointing it towards the sky.


    At this moment, he actually felt numb in his scalp, because his heart was beating wildly, and he felt that something serious was about to happen and danger was coming!


    "stop."


    Subconsciously, he yelled, and at the same time rushed towards Lin Fei.


    But he was too slow. Before arriving, Lin Fei let go.


    sieve!


    The arrow flew up into the sky and turned into a flame.


    In mid-air, the flame suddenly exploded, splitting into millions of flames, and falling again.


    Rumbling--


    Every flame was like a bomb. When it fell on the ground, there was a terrifying explosion, and countless flying across and being fragmented.


    And the flames, as dense as rain, bombed all the way toward the distance.


    boom!


    Mushroom clouds rose one after another.


    Thousands of powerful monsters were buried directly in the flames and explosions without even touching Ye Feng.


    Wait until the explosion is gone.


    boom.


    The knight softened his legs and sat directly on the ground.


    What did he see?


    hell.


    The invincible army given to him by the Will of a Thousand was wiped out by an arrow in an instant.


    There were broken bodies and broken armor everywhere.

 Chapter 630： Kneel all

    The knight trembled and looked at the man standing in front of him.


    Is this the power of an arrow?


    Is this person really still a human? It''s a **** at all!


    At this moment, more than the knight was shaking.


    Everyone who saw this scene before them was in a daze, shaking uncontrollably.


    The corpse tide is boundless, even the Seven Crowns and the Emperor are far from opponents, making them feel desperate.


    but.


    It turned out to be No. 1 in the world and solved it with one arrow.


    The corpse tide that makes them scared, desperate, and helpless is a joke in front of No. 1 Under Heaven?


    Many people recognized Lin Fei.


    Thinking of it, I had seen this person in the guild hall.


    At that time, Lin Fei claimed to be number one in the world, but was ridiculed by everyone, how could there be number one in the world?


    But now.


    Number One under Heaven is really standing in front of them.


    With an absolutely invincible posture, he told the people in the entire imperial capital that the world first exists and is invincible.


    The demeanor of that arrow is that the other two emperors are not worthy to stand alongside him.


    Fengshen trembled and looked at Lin Fei. He knew that Lin Fei was very strong, but he had never thought that he could be so strong.


    That one arrow can definitely destroy the entire imperial capital directly.


    And myself.


    Before, he dared to yell in front of No. 1 in the world, and dared to jump around in front of him. It was like a flea at all.


    "Stop yourself, or should I send you away?" Lin Fei looked at the knight again.


    "what!"


    The knight roared and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    He is a noble demons, a mere human, why should he be an enemy of them?


    "dead!"


    The knight blasted out with a punch, as fast as a meteor, rubbing a flame with the air.


    Lin Fei did not evade.


    boom!


    This punch hit his face directly, and the power spread from the knight''s fist to Lin Fei''s head and then to his feet.


    Then, the ground under Ye Feng''s feet exploded, and the shock wave passed through Lin Fei''s body, directly tore the ground behind, leaving a thousand-meter-long gully.


    Hit it!


    A touch of surprise appeared on the knight''s face.


    This is his full blow. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill this person.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face disappeared, because Lin Fei raised his hand and caught his fist.


    Lin Fei broke his fist and slowly said, "Is this your full strength?"


    There is nothing on his face.


    "It''s impossible!" The knight exclaimed, as if he had seen a ghost, he turned around and ran away.


    With a full blow, but the opponent''s hairs are not blown up, how can this be done?


    Thirty-six counts are the top count.


    "I''ll give it to you." Lin Fei sighed.


    He faced the escaping knight with a little distance.


    "Puff!"


    The knight sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then his whole body was frozen in the air.


    He looked down and found a small hole in his chest.


    Starting from the wound, his body was decomposing, turning into dust bit by bit.


    "What is this?" The knight looked desperate.


    He turned into ashes and quickly dissipated in the air.


    The people on the ground looked at this scene and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    It all feels like a dream.


    I was desperate at first, and I felt sure to die, but the world number one really came out of the legend.


    Just like the story said, he appeared when mankind was in the most difficult time and saved the world.


    After solving the corpse tide, Lin Fei threw the bow and arrow aside and left here.


    Bang bang bang--


    At the moment when they saw Lin Fei leave, many people knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 631： Kneeling statue

    For them, from then on, No. 1 in the world is no longer a legend, but a real god!


    Because only the gods have such great power.


    Just an arrow, annihilated the entire tide of corpses.


    "You dare to blaspheme!"


    Many people found the Fengshen lying on the ground, their brows were raised, and their eyes seemed to burst out from fire.


    If it weren''t for Lin Fei, they would be dead now.


    Fengshen actually slandered Lin Fei before, saying that he was so lazy and a waste, and asked the guild to reclaim the reward for him.


    Now everyone saw Lin Fei''s strength.


    Even the emperor was a knight who was not an opponent, and Lin Fei could not be hurt by a full blow.


    This is number one in the world, is it waste?


    In the whole world, is there any heat more powerful than him?


    What was the result?


    Everyone understands.


    A tall man angrily caught Fengshen''s collar, and without a word, punched Fengshen in the face.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Fengshen''s nose was broken and blood splashed.


    Fengshen only felt dizzy and dizzy, with a splitting headache, as if the whole person was about to split.


    "I was wrong," he said difficultly.


    He had no idea that Lin Fei was indeed number one in the world.


    And myself, because I was jealous of the strength of No. 1 in the world, he expelled No. 1 in the world.


    If this is said, I don''t know how many people will come to kill him.


    "wrong?"


    Someone sneered, kicked his stomach, and said: "Apologize and tell No.1. It''s useless to tell us. No. No. 1 must forgive you!"


    Fengshen was trembling all over.


    Let Lin Fei forgive him?


    This is simply impossible, because now, Lin Fei doesn''t know where to go.


    How can I get forgiveness from Lin Fei?


    This is to make him die.


    Fengshen wanted to resist, and wanted to kill all these people in front of him.


    But the bones in his whole body were broken, and his internal organs were also broken, and he couldn''t raise any strength at all. He had to use all his strength even to speak.


    boom!


    The man punched him in the face again, and blood flowed across his face, which was terrifying.


    "I have a suggestion."


    The man threw Fengshen to the ground casually, and then said loudly, "Let Fengshen die like this, it''s too cheap for him."


    "I suggest to make a statue that is number one in the world, and then seal the Fengshen in cement to make a kneeling statue so that he will always kneel in front of the number one in the world!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of many people around lit up.


    "Good idea!"


    "Just do it."


    "If you make a mistake, you have to admit your mistake and be punished. That''s right!"


    There are many voices, but without exception, no one opposes this proposal, all agree.


    Fengshen lying on the ground listened to these sounds, and his whole body trembled in fear. He had no teeth, but he would bite his mouth, even if he crawled, he wanted to escape here.


    These people are too scary.


    This result was unexpected when Fengshen was proud.


    "Because of your pride, how many people have we lost?"


    The man caught him and said angrily: "Seven crowns, emperors, and countless innocent people, you don''t deserve to be alone!"


    After half a year.


    A majestic statue stood in the center of the assembly.


    That is a statue of Lin Fei.


    He turned his back to all sentient beings, and took all the dangers alone, as if a descendant god, his whole body was glowing.


    And behind him, there was a man kneeling.


    That was Fengshen. He bowed his head and knelt there. Although it was only a statue, many people couldn''t help but kick up when passing by.

 Chapter 632： Wander the world with me

    Lin Fei didn''t know what happened in the imperial capital.


    After solving the corpse tide, he left and returned to Yun Ruoyan.


    "You are really number one in the world!" Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei in shock. He used to think he was joking, but now she realized that what Lin Fei said was true.


    She could see clearly in the rally, Lin Fei killed the entire tide of corpses with one arrow.


    That was the tide of corpses that the Six Emperors were unable to do, and even the Six Emperors died because of it.


    As a result, Lin Fei was just a shot.


    This strength can already be described by a god, and it is completely the number one in the world in the legend.


    "I always say I am." Lin Fei looked at her and said.


    Yun Ruoyan shook for a while and said, "I''m a little dizzy, this surprise is too big, I can''t accept it."


    As for anyone she has worshipped in her life, there is only one in the world.


    Now, the person I admire the most is right in front of me, and I have lived with him for a long time.


    Yun Ruoyan fainted with excitement.


    "Be normal," Lin Fei said.


    "Ahem."


    Yun Ruoyan straightened her body, got serious, and asked, "Why do those people push you so much, why do they help them?"


    "How do you say this corpse tide is also for me."


    Looking at the rally in the distance, Lin Fei calmly said: "The most important thing is to always try to be kind."


    Yun Ruoyan didn''t speak, but just looked at his back.


    I used to think that the world is number one, it must be very mysterious.


    But now, after living with him for a few months, she discovered that, in fact, No. 1 under Heaven is no different from herself, and no different from ordinary people.


    "Let''s go." Lin Fei turned to Yun Ruoyan and said.


    "Where to go?" Yun Ruoyan was puzzled.


    "Wandering."


    With that said, Lin Fei took out the hat and put it on his head, then took out a wooden sword and hung it around his waist.


    Now he looked like a swordsman.


    "Puff puff~" Yun Ruoyan looked at Lin Fei in front of him, and suddenly laughed out loud.


    "What are you doing?" She smiled and said, "Is it OK to be normal? Why are you so romantic?"


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the beach and have a look." Chen Feng said, having lived for more than 20 years and has not seen the sea yet.


    Although it is the end, he still wants to see the sea once.


    And I heard Ye Yuxue said before that there are several big cities by the sea, so I happened to go and take a look.


    It is really hard to get the attention of the gods.


    Chen Feng sighed, if only he could open the way home.


    "sea?"


    Yun Ruoyan was pleasantly surprised and said, "What are you waiting for, let''s set off now."


    She has always lived in the interior and has never seen the sea, so she has a longing for the sea.


    Even if it is the end.


    As long as she stayed with Lin Fei, she would no longer have to worry about other issues.


    She felt that Lin Fei felt safe all over her body.


    Lin Fei was about to leave, but the next moment, his body stopped and his brows wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyan was curious, what was the problem, making the world''s invincible No. 1 frowned?


    Lin Fei asked, "Where is the sea?"


    Yun Ruoyan: "..."


    It suddenly occurred to me that the fact that both of them were Lu Chi.


    "Forget it, just make a circle." Lin Fei hugged her, took off directly, and flew out in any direction.


    But after turning around, he didn''t even see the sea.


    "I..." How dark is this face, can this avoid the ocean?

 Chapter 633： Find someone for directions

    There is a mountain forest in front of me, and there is no sea at all.


    Lin Fei guessed in his mind that it should be a change in the world. After all, the continent rose from the sea, causing the sea to disappear in patches.


    "There seems to be someone below, let''s go down and ask for directions." Yun Ruoyan said helplessly.


    At this time, she really believed that no one is perfect, and no one is pure.


    Even the best in the world will get lost.


    Hearing Yun Ruoyan''s words, Lin Fei looked down and saw that there were several supernaturalists in the forest below.


    They are fighting monsters, and they don''t know if they are attacked by monsters or are doing missions.


    After all, within a radius of more than ten miles, there was no gathering.


    boom!


    This is a **** of death.


    Although it is cumbersome to move, the armor on its body can withstand all attacks.


    "Drive me!"


    A young man yelled, and flames burned on his fist, like a small sun.


    This fist fell on the armor of the **** of death and exploded directly.


    The fire light instantly drowned the **** of death, and the man was also shaken by the huge impact and then withdrew, flying more than ten meters before falling to the ground.


    "Did you make it?"


    All five members of the team were watching nervously.


    The fire soon dissipated, and the **** of death appeared in front of them again.


    The **** of death remained the same, the armor on his body was glowing, and he received a full punch from the opponent, only to withdraw from the shock, without injury.


    "How can this be?"


    The five people''s eyes widened.


    They have been fighting with Death for a long time.


    After this period of time, all five of them had different injuries, but the monster in front of them had no injuries at all!


    There was not even a single scar on the armor.


    boom!


    Grim Reaper walked toward them again, his steps were heavy, and each step made the ground shake.


    Looking at the **** of death who came again, these five people were desperate.


    boom.


    Some people have weak legs and sit weakly on the ground.


    How to fight this?


    "This is impossible to defeat at all." Someone said desperately.


    But at this moment, they suddenly saw a stream of light coming from the sky.


    "what is that?"


    The five people were taken aback, even the **** of death stopped and looked up.


    "Is it a meteorite?"


    This group of people was frightened. They didn''t die in the hands of the **** of death, but died under the meteorite. The same result.


    None of them want to die.


    Near.


    "Be friends in the next life!" The five cried and hugged each other.


    "What are you doing?"


    But the next moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded beside them.


    All five people were taken aback. Why did the meteorite fall without feeling the pain?


    Looking to the side, I saw two strangers, a handsome and handsome man, and a beautiful woman.


    This makes five people feel they are dreaming.


    "Is this heaven?" someone asked startledly.


    "You are not dead." Lin Fei replied.


    "grim Reaper!"


    Just then, someone noticed the **** of death standing behind Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan.


    The **** of death strode forward, cutting his sharp claws directly at Lin Fei''s neck.


    "small......"


    They were stunned before they shouted a word of caution.


    Because of that paw, it suddenly broke off just halfway through.


    Another moment.


    Rumbling--


    The tall Reaper was actually divided into several halves, as if it had been cut by something sharp, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror.


    "He has a sword at his waist!" someone whispered.


    boom.


    These five people directly knelt on the ground. At this moment, they all understood that the meteors in the sky were these two people.


    It was these two people who saved them.

 Chapter 634： Ye Yuxue is back

    "Thank you, brother, for your life-saving grace."


    The five said in unison.


    Their bodies were trembling with excitement. If Lin Fei hadn''t suddenly fallen from the sky, they would have died, and there would be no bones left.


    "No, it''s just easy."


    Lin Fei smiled, actually he just wanted to come here to ask for directions.


    "Do you know which direction the sea is?" He asked the question he wanted to know the answer to.


    "know!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone answered loudly.


    This person excitedly pointed in a direction and told Lin Fei that as long as he walked in this direction, he would reach the beach.


    "You can fly?" someone asked quietly.


    Because he hadn''t forgotten the way Lin Fei appeared, he fell like a sky fire.


    "more or less."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "It''s time for me to go, I wish you good luck."


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Fei picked up Yun Ruoyan, flew directly, turned into a light, and disappeared into the sky.


    "I rub, god!"


    Seeing this scene, all five people''s eyes widened.


    It''s not that I have never seen one that can fly, but I have never seen one that can fly so fast.


    It was just a light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I met a **** today."


    "There are gods in this world."


    A group of people whispered.


    Lin Fei didn''t know how much shock he had caused the five people. He flew in the direction that the person pointed out. Two seconds later, he saw a blue sea.


    "Finally here." Yun Ruoyan also saw the sea and smiled.


    Lin Fei saw a city just when he came to the beach.


    This city is very big, bigger than the imperial capital, but this is what they expected because it is a coastal city.


    "I saw people at the beach." Yun Ruoyan said in surprise.


    She was a little surprised, why didn''t so many people on the beach hide in the rally?


    "Go down and take a look." Lin Fei said, leading her to the ground.


    Only when I came down did I notice that there were no zombies near this beach.


    Everyone was watching the sea, and Lin Fei looked towards the sea, but there was nothing.


    Don''t know what they are looking at.


    "What are you doing?" He couldn''t help asking someone beside him.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, this person immediately showed a surprised look at Lin Fei.


    "Are you from a foreign country?" he said inexplicably.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "No wonder," the man explained: "We are waiting for some heroes to come back."


    "A powerful monster has appeared on the sea. Several S-rank abilities have joined forces to go out to deal with it. We are now waiting for them to come back."


    "That''s it." Lin Fei understood.


    He returned to Yun Ruoyan, and Yun Ruoyan immediately asked, "What are they doing?"


    "Wait." Lin Fei also explained to Yun Ruoyan.


    After that, he glanced at the calm sea and said, "Let''s go, let''s find a house and live in first."


    Ye Yuxue didn''t come back, so he didn''t want to go back to the cabin.


    I can''t sleep anyway, and it''s nice to see the sea at night.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei decided to find a house with a view of the sea. There are many houses here, and it didn''t take long to choose.


    The two cleaned up the room and it was ready to live in.


    "I am back."


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded at the door of the room.


    Hearing this voice, Lin Fei''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Looking back suddenly, he really saw the girl, Ye Yuxue!


    boom!


    Lin Fei teleported to Ye Yuxue''s face and hugged her without speaking.

 Chapter 635： Monster in the sea

    "what are you doing?"


    Yun Ruoyan suddenly said next to her, she felt strange because Lin Fei suddenly froze just now, then rushed to the door and hugged it towards the air.


    The hug is still maintained.


    Lin Fei came back to his senses after hearing Yun Ruoyan''s voice.


    He found that Ye Yuxue in his arms was missing.


    "Illusion?"


    Lin Fei reacted immediately, was he just having a hallucination?


    This shouldn''t be.


    With my own strength, there shouldn''t be any illusions right now.


    He looked at Yun Ruoyan again and said, "Did you not see anything just now?"


    "No." Yun Ruoyan shook his head, looked at Lin Fei with some worry, and said, "Are you too tired?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Fei frowned, feeling that something was not right.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise outside, which attracted the attention of the two people in the room.


    Lin Fei immediately ran to the balcony, looked towards the place where the sound was coming from, and found that the people on the beach were fighting.


    "Monster, die to me!"


    They yelled, and at the same time all means came out.


    But in front of them, there are no monsters, they are all their own.


    "Have they hallucinated too?"


    Lin Fei guessed that at the same time, a small sun appeared in his hand and threw it directly at the person below.


    boom!


    The light fell on the ground, exploded with a bang, and a little shimmer fell down, like a firefly dancing.


    The people who had rioted immediately stopped.


    "What just happened?" They looked blank.


    "How do I feel being punched?"


    They all lost that memory just now, and they don''t know what happened.


    Lin Fei withdrew his gaze. He glanced at the sea inadvertently, only to see the entire ocean, which turned blood red.


    It was as if it was not sea water, but blood water.


    Even the sky turned bright red.


    But this was only a moment, the red color was fleeting, and it turned back to the ordinary sea.


    "What happened to these people?"


    Yun Ruoyan muttered beside her, her voice worried: "I''m a little scared."


    Even No. 1 in the world was recruited. She was really panicked, but Lin Fei was her only support.


    "do not worry."


    Lin Fei patted her on the shoulder. When he had the hallucination, his ability had already remembered the hallucination.


    In the future, such hallucinations will not be effective on him.


    It was not the first time he had a hallucination, he had been hit once on the road to the sky.


    It was the **** who asked him to kill the most important person in the hallucination, but he cracked the hallucination.


    This time it was a bit clever.


    But it can only play a role once, and you won''t be caught in the future.


    "Is it really okay?" Yun Ruoyan was still a little worried, and asked, "What happened to them?"


    Lin Fei looked at the sea not far away and said, "It should be something in the sea, I want to go ashore."


    The ocean is several times larger than the land, and the depth is even more terrifying.


    No one knows what is in the sea.


    But one thing is certain, if powerful monsters appear on land, something more terrifying will appear in the sea.


    Just now, he saw the ocean turn red with his own eyes.


    It should be that some kind of monster has appeared and approached here.


    The hallucinations in myself and those people were caused by the monster approaching.


    "Just getting closer, it makes people hallucinate." Lin Fei thought of the mountain **** back then, Yun Ruoyan just glanced at it and almost went crazy.


    This time, what is going to come up in the sea, is it another god?

 Chapter 636： Something wrong started

    But Lin Fei waited all night and did not see the monster appear.


    the next day.


    The monster did not see it, but saw a large ship appearing from a distance, slowly approaching.


    Someone had been waiting on the coast. When they saw the ship, they all cheered.


    "They are back!"


    Listening to their cheers, Lin Fei immediately remembered that many people were here before, just to wait for a few S-ranks to return.


    Now this big ship should have returned with those S-class abilities.


    Rumbling--


    The ship didn''t stop on the shore, but instead washed ashore.


    "what?"


    The loud sound awakened Yun Ruoyan who was still sleeping on the bed.


    "Nothing, you can continue to sleep." Lin Fei said from the balcony.


    Yun Ruoyan actually fell asleep again.


    Lin Fei looked down at the ship below. There were three S-class abilities on board.


    Their condition was a little wrong, Lin Fei clearly saw that the three of them were a little pale, and their bodies were still trembling.


    has a problem.


    Lin Fei immediately used mind-reading techniques to see it, but found nothing.


    These three people have lost the memory of the sea.


    "How is the battle?"


    The people who had been waiting saw the ship stopped and rushed up immediately.


    Five people stepped on the battleship and headed towards the surging sea in order to defeat the monsters that appeared on the sea.


    But now, only three people have returned.


    They guessed that it must have gone through a big battle and sacrificed two S-rank supernaturalists.


    But in the end it won.


    "do not know."


    As a result, these three people answered like this. They pushed away the person in front of them, and then quickly got off the boat.


    Those excited people stopped.


    They couldn''t understand the situation, why would they answer "don''t know"?


    "Are there two more S-ranks?" someone asked loudly.


    As a result, this problem just fell.


    The three people who got off the boat stopped abruptly.


    "what!"


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them all screamed, fell to the ground with a thump, and passed out to death.


    "not good!"


    This shocked everyone present.


    Why these three people suddenly fell into a coma?


    "Hurry up, send it back!"


    The entire beach suddenly became busy and messy.


    "What are they doing?"


    Yun Ruoyan came to the balcony with sleepy eyes, tilted his head and leaned on Chenfeng''s shoulder.


    She was already opening her eyes with all her strength.


    But it was really sleepy.


    She didn''t know why she was so tired today. Last night, she seemed to have a strange dream.


    Dreaming of the sea turning red.


    When the moon also turned red, a monster full of tentacles climbed up from the bottom of the sea.


    She saw the monster''s eyes, red like the blood-stained moon in the sky.


    The monster also saw her.


    She stood on the beach, staring at the monster.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Fei supported Yun Ruoyan.


    Today she seems something is wrong, she is lazier than before, and she still wakes up at seven.


    "It''s okay, I''ll sleep for a while and take me to bed." Yun Ruoyan said, hugging Lin Fei''s arm.


    She was not shy at all when she said this.


    Although Lin Fei had never slept with her.


    Lin Fei was helpless, so he could only hold her, put her back on the bed, and then covered her with a quilt.


    He returned to the balcony again and found that there was no one on the beach, only the big boat stopped on the beach.

 Chapter 637： Everything is wrong

    oom.


    Lin Fei jumped and landed on the big ship.


    Buzzing--


    As soon as it landed on the ship''s board, Lin Fei heard a strange sound in his ear. It was a strange whisper, as if someone was speaking softly in his ear.


    But when I wanted to listen carefully, the voice disappeared again.


    Lin Fei looked around and turned on the perspective, but did not see any living things.


    Is that whisper an illusion?


    Lin Fei shook his head, did not take this matter to heart, but walked around on the deck.


    There is still sea water on the deck, which may have been hit by waves when driving at sea.


    Nothing was found on the board, and Lin Fei walked into the cabin again.


    There was some food in the cabin, as well as three beds. It was clean and tidy, and no abnormalities were found.


    Lin Fei left the cabin, jumped down, and began to observe the appearance of the ship.


    Everything was normal on the outside of the ship, and there was no sign of being attacked. The only scar was left when it hit the shore.


    "everything is normal?"


    Lin Fei frowned because he felt something was wrong.


    Why did the three who came back lose their memory?


    Besides, didn''t you say that five people went out, why only three people came back?


    Where are the remaining two people?


    He turned around and looked at the calm, blue ocean.


    Is it really calm under the sea?


    Lin Fei rushed out and stood on the sea for a long time, but did not find any abnormalities.


    He can only go back.


    Back in the room, Yun Ruoyan was already awake, she said with some doubts: "How long have I slept?"


    Lin Fei glanced at the time, it was almost ten o''clock.


    "I slept four hours longer than before." Lin Fei replied, "Maybe you are too tired."


    "Maybe."


    Yun Ruoyan patted his head and didn''t take this matter to heart.


    "Let''s go to the rally to have a look." Lin Fei said.


    The three who came back must have problems.


    So now he wants to take a look.


    "it is good."


    Yun Ruoyan took a long time and followed him.


    The rally is not far from the sea, and it takes more than ten minutes to reach it by walking.


    "It''s really quiet here, there aren''t any zombies on the road." Yun Ruoyan sighed, this situation has only been seen in the imperial capital.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded, he paid attention.


    There are really no zombies in this city.


    Maybe they were all surrendered by the people in the assembly.


    The rally was very lively.


    "Recently, there has been a bumper harvest at sea. You can always meet fish." Someone passed by, laughing.


    Both Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan noticed that there are really a lot of fish for sale here.


    Perhaps the food problem has been solved, and these people have faint smiles on their faces.


    "It''s alright." Yun Ruoyan smiled beside her.


    All this is improving and thriving.


    Lin Fei was silent.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Yun Ruoyan asked curiously.


    "It''s okay, let''s go to the hospital and have a look." Lin Fei said.


    He and Yun Ruoyan soon found the hospital.


    Medical supplies are still scarce now, so most of the people who work here are supernaturalists with healing abilities.


    Yun Ruoyan possesses this ability, and it is still S-level.


    When I walked into the hospital, I found it was relatively quiet.


    "Are the three people awake?" Lin Fei heard some discussions.


    "not yet."


    "Why are even the S-level abilities fainted? More than forty people have been unconscious this month, right?"


    Listening to these words, Lin Fei frowned slightly.

 Chapter 638： Forgotten dream

    A large number of people are unconscious?


    Lin Fei was vaguely aware of something.


    He immediately found the two people who had just been chatting, and asked them: "Where are they unconscious?"


    The two were chatting, and were startled by the sudden appearance of Lin Fei.


    "Is there any place for a collective coma?" a person said: "They were all in a coma at home or on the road."


    Lin Fei frowned upon hearing this answer.


    Did you guess wrong?


    "Did they go to the same place before they fell unconscious?" Lin Fei then asked. This is a key point. If they have all been to the beach, it is definitely caused by things in the sea.


    As a result, both of them couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Think about it carefully.


    "do not know."


    Someone complained: "We are just doctors, not detectives. How do we know where they have been before unconscious?"


    No results were obtained.


    But Lin Fei already had this guess in his mind.


    He walked into some wards to check the unconscious people, they were all pale and lying quietly on the bed.


    Use mind reading to see, there is nothing.


    They are not dreaming now, let alone thinking about anything, just like a dead person.


    Yun Ruoyan stood beside him with some fear. The chill in this ward was not like a ward at all, but more like a morgue.


    "It feels weird," Yun Ruoyan said in a low voice.


    Lin Fei looked at the soles of their shoes, and sure enough, they all saw the sand.


    So he said seriously: "None of them were naturally unconscious."


    "Who was knocked out?" Yun Ruoyan immediately changed his complexion, rubbing his hands on his arms to keep warm, while whispering, "Is there a problem with this hospital?"


    "There is no problem with the hospital."


    Lin Fei took his hand and said to Yun Ruoyan, "I should be able to get the answer tonight."


    He took Yun Ruoyan and left the hospital.


    "What''s so mysterious?" Yun Ruoyan asked curiously.


    "Tell me about it~"


    When she returned, she grabbed Lin Fei''s hand and said coquettishly, attracting all kinds of envy on the road.


    Why the **** I don''t have such a girlfriend?


    Lin Fei never thought of hiding Yun Ruoyan.


    "There is something in the sea." Lin Fei and Yun Ruoyan explained: "I guess there may be an ancient **** in the sea, and it is going ashore now."


    "I was hallucinated. Those people were in a coma. I guess it was related to the ancient gods going ashore."


    "Because I saw sand on the soles of their shoes, and they had all been to the beach before unconscious."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyan''s face changed drastically, and she was surprised: "Ancient God?"


    "That''s the kind in the mountains back then?"


    She can''t forget the mountain **** once.


    He made a bunch of strange paper people, very weird, making the city full of wind and rain, and no one dared to go out when it was dark.


    Now another ancient **** came out of the sea.


    Yun Ruoyan hugged Lin Fei''s arm in fear, and said, "Under the sea, there won''t be a bunch of monsters with fish heads coming out?"


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shaking.


    Lin Fei was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s possible."


    "do not scare me."


    Yun Ruoyan got closer, her chest was squeezed and deformed.


    Lin Fei smiled, the problem he is facing now is more difficult than a pile of things crawling out of the ocean floor.


    Why did the ancient gods let people coma?


    What is its purpose?


    Yun Ruoyan also frowned.


    Not thinking about the problem just now, but she felt that there was something she had forgotten.


    She forgot the dream of facing the ancient god.

 Chapter 639： Already ashore

    This night.


    Yun Ruoyan was lying on the bed and fell asleep, while Lin Fei was standing on the balcony, silently looking at the sea.


    At dinner, Yun Ruoyan also said that she would squat with herself, waiting for the ancient **** to appear.


    After eating, I went to take a bath and sleep.


    She is sleeping soundly in bed now.


    Lin Fei quietly looked at the dark sea, trying to see something, but three hours later, at two o''clock in the morning, there was still no movement.


    But at this time.


    In the assembled hospital, several unconscious people suddenly sat up from the hospital bed.


    Their eyes were dull, and they walked out of the bed stiffly.


    "Lord, come."


    These few people were muttering words and walked out of the hospital.


    "Woke up?"


    The hospital does not rest, so when they walked out of the ward, they were noticed, and several nurses came to stop them.


    "Aren''t they a few people in a coma? Awake!" someone said in surprise.


    "This is a good thing, go see other patients."


    While these nurses were discussing, those people were still walking outside.


    "There seems to be something wrong with them," a nurse whispered.


    Looking at the backs of these people, they suddenly felt a little cold.


    "Don''t be wrong, it''s important to get the person back quickly!" Suddenly someone reacted, how could the patient leave the hospital like this?


    "Yes."


    A few people trembled, and just felt a chill, which made them lose their senses.


    When they heard this voice, they reacted.


    But this time I looked toward the corridor again, but I couldn''t see anything, and the patients were gone.


    "What about people?"


    Several people were taken aback.


    "I remember that among the comatose, there are no speed-type abilities, how can they run so fast?"


    A group of people ran out, trying to catch the patients, but after they went out, no one saw them.


    "Damn it."


    "They are awakening a new ability, have they learned to be invisible?"


    Several people cursed secretly.


    Next, I had to go back to the hospital to see who ran away.


    This investigation doesn''t matter, it turns out that something big has happened.


    "The three S-rank abilities have all gone!"


    There were five warriors who went to sea to eliminate demons, only three of them were able to come back alive, and the three of them were unconscious.


    Now I woke up, and ran away without a word.


    Those three people were named and guarded by the guild.


    Because the guild wanted to know what happened at sea.


    What about the other two S-rank abilities?


    But now, the three surviving supernaturalists woke up in the early hours of the morning and ran away.


    What did they explain to the guild?


    A bunch of people feel a headache.


    But the three S-class abilities that escaped have already wandered the streets of the assembly.


    Lin Fei stood on the balcony all night.


    The thing in the sea did not appear, a little disappointed, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with the assembly.


    "Did something happen last night?"


    Yun Ruoyan got up from the bed, the first thing was to ask about the situation last night.


    "Say to wait with me?" Lin Fei smiled.


    Yun Ruoyan blushed and said embarrassingly, "I''m suddenly sleepy. I''m not to blame."


    When she mentioned this, she felt as if she had forgotten something again.


    Last night, I seemed to be dreaming again, dreaming that the thing full of tentacles came ashore.


    Standing on the beach and staring at her, those scarlet eyes stared at her intently.

 Chapter 640： Weird group of people

    Lin Fei stood on the balcony, looking at the vast ocean.


    What is the idea of ??the ancient gods?


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the direction of the assembly, and then a thick smoke rose from the assembly in the distance.


    "You''re at home, I''ll go and take a look first." Lin Fei glanced at Yun Ruoyan who was still wearing pajamas, and then said.


    After all, he jumped up and flew towards the rally.


    Yun Ruoyan glanced at the direction of the rally, then looked down at his clothes.


    The little face couldn''t help but blush, and he hurried to change his clothes.


    "What a bad person," she whispered.


    On the other side, Lin Fei rushed to the place where the accident happened immediately. A building here has collapsed, and flames are roaring on the ruins.


    He stood on one of the eaves and found many supernaturalists gathered in front of the flame.


    And the people in the front turned out to be the three S-level abilities who were in a coma yesterday.


    They woke up.


    Now, these three people are standing in front of the flames, with a pious expression: "My lord has awakened and is about to descend into this world."


    "The master''s magical powers and boundless mana can make us leave this miserable world and go to the paradise of bliss!"


    The three people spoke at the same time, in unison.


    The voice spread far away, reverberating continuously on the street.


    "But only the most devout believers can get the favor of the master."


    With the voices of these three people falling.


    Thump thump


    The hundreds of supernaturalists gathered in front of these three people actually knelt directly.


    boom!


    A loud noise made Lin Fei on the eaves shake.


    That was the sound of their knocking hair at the same time.


    The sound was so neat that all nearby houses shook.


    "Master, please help us!" they continued, their voices louder, giving Lin Fei the illusion that thunder was here.


    "My lord is merciful."


    The three people said loudly: "As long as you walk through this flame, you can completely dispel the dark side of you and become a devout believer!"


    Hearing what these three people said,


    All the people on the ground actually stood up from the ground and walked towards the sea of ??fire.


    Lin Fei could see clearly from the top of the building, there was no light in these people''s eyes.


    It''s like a dead person.


    "Brainwashed? Or controlled?" Lin Fei guessed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, there was a humming sound not far away.


    Lin Fei looked in the direction where the sound came from, and immediately saw a middle-aged man whose abnormal energy fluctuated violently, and he was an S-level ability person.


    When Lin Fei saw this superpower, the people below also looked at this superpower.


    "Lost people, let my master guide you!"


    An S-class superpower said loudly.


    boom!


    He moved, smashed the ground with one foot, and rushed towards the superpower.


    The pupil''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his body immediately reacted and assumed a defensive posture.


    However, the other party was too fast.


    puff!


    He was punched in the stomach by the absent-minded person.


    "Ahem--"


    That huge power made him feel like he was pushed into his stomach by a bison with thick horns, his throat was sweet, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    Then his legs became weak and he half-kneeled on the ground.


    "you!"


    He stared at the weird powerhouse in front of him.


    As an S-level, he was killed by the opponent like this. Is this person an SS-level?


    "Poor lamb, let me change your destiny." The absent-minded person said softly.

 Chapter 641： You are not right

    As his voice fell, an octopus tentacles grew out of this person''s face!


    The tentacles came out of the face of the superpower, and they were constantly twisting, like a poisonous snake.


    There was a cold smile on the face of the power person, and he reached out his hand and took it off his face.


    "what is this!"


    The other person was already startled by this scene.


    Octopus tentacles grow on your face?


    What''s happening here?


    This made him feel that the world in front of him was false, but the next scene made him crazy.


    Because the other party is passing the octopus tentacles.


    Do not.


    It''s stuffed here.


    "what!"


    His mouth was violently squeezed open, and then, a twisting tentacle was tucked into his mouth.


    The person with this ability can clearly feel that the sucker of the tentacle is sucking his tongue.


    When the man let go, he knelt on the ground and coughed violently.


    "Cough cough cough--"


    But the tentacles were not coughed up, but they were falling.


    He was so frightened that he buckled with his hands, and vomited everything he ate yesterday, but the tentacle was still fine.


    far away.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Fei felt a bit oozing.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei whispered, some of them couldn''t understand the scene before him. Ask someone to eat shredded squid?


    Only in the next moment, he understood.


    The person with the supernatural ability vomiting on the ground suddenly stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, he stood up, but at this time, his movements were stiff, his complexion was gray, and his eyes were blank.


    It looks exactly like the others here.


    "Thank you for the help of my lord, for helping me out of the sea of ??suffering." This supernatural person lowered his head and said in a very pious voice.


    "control?"


    Lin Fei frowned.


    That being said, the nearly 1,000 people are currently under control.


    "Who is there!"


    At this moment, a scream made everyone look at Lin Fei.


    Even if he was standing on the roof, but at this time, he was still discovered.


    "A lost lamb."


    Immediately there was an S-rank supernatural power who said with a smile: "Let me save you people who are trapped in the dark."


    boom!


    The moment the voice fell, he moved.


    It still smashed the ground with one foot and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    His speed is too fast, surpassing the ordinary S-level, even the S-level peak may not be able to match them.


    boom!


    But the next moment, he stopped.


    Because Lin Fei raised his hand and caught his head.


    The palm of Lin Fei''s hand was like a wall. This ability person was too confident in his speed, so his face hit Lin Fei''s palm directly and was easily pinched by him.


    "Let me see if you are not normal."


    As Lin Fei said, in front of thousands of people, he directly slapped the S-level supernatural power on the top of the building, then squeezed his mouth and looked around.


    It''s normal.


    Squeezed his face again.


    "Where are your tentacles?" Lin Fei asked him.


    For a while, this person''s mind was confused.


    What''s the situation?


    My own speed has reached the extreme, why is it still caught?


    Moreover, how could this man''s power be so terrifying, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    but.


    If this person is assimilated, then the master will definitely get an invincible powerhouse.


    Thinking of this, another tentacle appeared on his face.


    Before he could take it off, Lin Fei directly used super power to pull this thing out.


    Then he hovered in front of him and looked at it seriously, no different from ordinary octopus tentacles.


    Immediately afterwards, he cooked the tentacles with a fire.

 Chapter 642： The old **** is coming

    The tentacles were ripe and dead, emitting a fragrance.


    "It''s no different from ordinary octopus tentacles." Lin Fei murmured, as expected to try it.


    Click!


    With a strong hand, he directly broke the mouth of the superpower on the ground, and then stuffed the tentacles of the cooked octopus into his mouth.


    Of course I will not eat these things.


    It looks like an octopus tentacle, but in fact, the ghost knows what a mess.


    After putting the tentacles into the opponent''s mouth, Lin Fei released him.


    Then he stood by and asked: "How does it taste?"


    "what!"


    The person with this ability did not respond, but shouted and knelt on the ground.


    "What grows from you, isn''t it poisonous?"


    Lin Fei took two steps back, still looking at the man.


    "what!"


    The man was still yelling, he knelt on the ground, put his right hand directly into his mouth, and kept digging out.


    sieve!


    At this moment, two more S-rank abilities rushed forward, and they were both under control.


    They were very fast, and they came to Lin Fei in the blink of an eye.


    They feel that they are very sudden.


    Definitely can defeat Lin Fei.


    However, they didn''t know that Lin Fei had noticed them long ago.


    "be quiet."


    The one who rushed the fastest was suddenly caught by Lin Fei''s head. Before he could react, Lin Fei''s hand pressed hard.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Then a headless corpse knelt on the ground weakly.


    Can something that can grow tentacles on its body still be called a human?


    The one who followed, seeing this scene, was so scared that his whole body was blown up.


    What kind of fierce man is this?


    Just squeeze it with your hand and kill one directly?


    He wanted to run, but Lin Fei had already seen him, and swiped the blood in his hand. Those drops of blood, like bullets, directly shot through him.


    He didn''t even scream, his vitality disappeared and he fell from the sky weakly.


    From beginning to end, Lin Fei never looked at them.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Lin Fei felt an immense coercion coming here.


    It''s as if a **** came here.


    But looking around, there was no deity.


    "who are you?"


    The supernatural power in front of him, somehow raised his head, his eyes were red, and he was staring at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei only noticed the person in front of him when he heard his voice.


    "Should you not report your name before asking someone else''s name?"


    Lin Fei said.


    "So courageous."


    The man said: "You are the first to ask my name."


    "My real name, can you bear it?"


    Lin Fei said calmly, "You can talk."


    "I am an ancient god..."


    What followed was a sentence that Lin Fei couldn''t understand. It seemed to be a name, but it was too confusing, and Lin Fei couldn''t understand it.


    He stayed for a while.


    "What did you just say, can''t you speak human words?" Lin Fei stared at each other.


    The man froze for a moment.


    "Are you okay?" He was very surprised.


    Because in the past, no matter who it is, as long as he hears his name, he will fall into a kind of madness.


    They will become their most devout believers.


    But right now, this man has nothing to do, and even talks to himself?


    "Forget it."


    Lin Fei did not want to continue wasting time, so he said, "Did these three people see you at sea? Or did you take the initiative to find them?"

 Chapter 643： Lin Fei is the devil

    This superpower stared at Lin Fei with scarlet eyes.


    "You are not under my influence, then you are strong enough to qualify for the situation that day."


    The supernatural person told what happened at sea that day.


    The five went to sea together, but after searching the sea for three days, they did not see any monsters in the sea.


    Just when they were about to return to the voyage, they saw the shadow of the old god.


    They just went crazy when they saw the shadow.


    Two people committed suicide on the spot in order to dedicate themselves to the old god, while the other three wanted to go back and extol the stalwartness of the old god.


    "That''s it?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Just so." The old **** replied.


    Lin Fei smiled, and then said: "Then why, his face can grow tentacles?"


    "When they see me, they are no longer human." said the old god.


    Lin Fei thought for a while. If this is the case, it can be said in the past, but there are other problems.


    "Why are so many people unconscious?"


    "what is your purpose?"


    This old **** definitely wanted to do something, otherwise, during this period of time, so many strange things wouldn''t happen.


    "The battle of the gods is about to begin, I need combat power." The old **** answered.


    These words made Lin Fei frown.


    Because the old **** said too bluntly, he wants to go ashore and turn humans into monsters, so that he can gain a lot of fighting power for him.


    "You are the strongest human I have ever seen."


    The old **** said: "If you are willing to join me, my chances of winning will be greater than ever."


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "That''s impossible."


    "You want to reject me?"


    The old **** smiled and said, "Do you know what you refused?"


    "That is the invitation of an era."


    Lin Fei smiled, what is the invitation of an era? He doesn''t care.


    "I have never thought about who I want to rule the world with. I always just want to go home." He said.


    "Then there is nothing to say."


    The old **** left this sentence and left.


    When the red light in the eyes of the power person disappeared, he died and fell to the ground feebly.


    Lin Fei lowered his head and glanced down.


    Thousands of people with controlled abilities are looking at themselves with red eyes.


    They have been manipulated, so it won''t be long before they can grow tentacles and infect others.


    "Sorry."


    Lin Fei said, then jumped forward and flew towards the thousands of people.


    Puff!


    In an instant, it rained blood here.


    And this scene happened to be seen by a few abilities who rushed over.


    "what are you doing!"


    A group of people exclaimed.


    They saw Lin Fei, a man in a rain of blood, with a look of guilt on his face, but at this moment, he was clearly a **** of death.


    More than a thousand people!


    Lin Fei glanced at the corpses all over the floor, and suddenly remembered the unconscious person in the hospital.


    They fell into a coma because they had been to the beach.


    Then it is certain that they are all infected. If they wake up, then it is destined to infect others.


    sieve!


    Lin Fei disappeared from here and rushed to the hospital.


    Many doctors in the hospital were on duty, but at this moment, Lin Fei arrived.


    He came to the hospital yesterday and knew the location of the patient, so he found it as soon as possible, and the whole hospital was bloody.


    Lin Fei just killed those who he could not use mind reading.


    Because the other party is dead, just a puppet, he can''t be seen.


    But this still made many people scream.


    "Devil!"

 Chapter 644： Explanation is useless

    In the hospital, all the people who were unconscious were dealt with by Lin Fei.


    When he walked out of the hospital, he found that the entire hospital was surrounded, and several S-class abilities were standing at the door.


    "What are you doing?" These people looked at him indifferently, and said coldly, "You don''t kill so many monsters outside, but you drop the butcher knife on your companion."


    They were distorted with anger.


    Thousands of people.


    But everyone who went to see the scene was shocked.


    Several people also vomited.


    It is said that those people were killed by him in an instant.


    "Are you still a human who did this kind of thing?" someone yelled.


    Lin Fei looked at them and said, "I''m sorry about this, but I can''t help it."


    If they are not controlled by the old gods, how can they make a move?


    If there is one person alive, he can become a virus, one infects two, two infects four, and then more and more, threatening the entire world.


    "Who forced you to kill?" an S-rank sneer asked.


    He is a teenage boy with dark green glasses.


    Dididi¡ª¡ª


    When the voice fell, his glasses made a strange noise.


    Immediately afterwards, this person shouted: "This person only has the combat power of two S-level abilities. We can defeat him if we go together!"


    Through mind reading, Lin Fei learned that the glasses can tell how strong a person is.


    "it is good!"


    And as the boy''s voice fell, the five S-level ability players immediately moved.


    "Devil, die!"


    With a roar, the five people were killed like cannonballs.


    Bang bang bang--


    Lin Fei didn''t avoid it, he had five tricks.


    boom!


    The ground under his feet exploded, but Lin Fei still stood there, never taking a step back.


    "what!"


    All five of them showed shocked expressions, and they attacked with all their strength, but they didn''t even defeat Lin Fei.


    Even said that there was no repulsion.


    "This shouldn''t be."


    The boy was equally shocked. The combat instrument showed that the man in front of him really only had the combat power of two S-ranks.


    Why the full attack of the five S-ranks now fails to defeat him?


    boom!


    An air wave exploded on Lin Fei, and the five people were thrown out at once.


    "We are not enemies."


    Lin Fei looked at them and said calmly: "They are controlled by the things in the sea, and they are dead. Now they are like a virus that will continue to infect others.


    "So, I can only get rid of them."


    "Ha ha."


    Although Lin Fei told the truth, no one believes it at all now.


    "We only believe in what we saw with our own eyes."


    The boy said loudly: "And we only saw you killing people, one thousand three hundred and seventy-two people!"


    "The only person controlled by the monster is you!"


    Lin Fei glanced at him, and said nothing in the end.


    sieve!


    He left here and stayed here, those people would only keep attacking himself.


    Now I am going to the beach to see if anyone has been to the beach.


    As for Yun Ruoyan, he is not worried.


    Because as early as when Yun Ruoyan wanted to go on the road with him, he used the power of cause and effect to protect Yun Ruoyan''s body.


    He said that Yun Ruoyan can leave safely with herself.


    Then, Yun Ruoyan would be safe.


    Went around on the beach. Fortunately, no one came here.

 Chapter 645： Solve the misunderstanding

    In the assembly.


    The news that Lin Fei killed thousands of supernaturalists had already spread.


    And the guild also sent a notice to all the ability players.


    "If you meet this person, you must catch him."


    In the room, Yun Ruoyan looked at the notice on the card blankly, suddenly feeling a little at a loss.


    Why is Lin Fei suddenly wanted?


    Killed more than a thousand abilities?


    How can this be!


    But at this moment, Lin Fei came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei saw Yun Ruoyan''s complexion seemingly not good at a glance.


    "It''s okay."


    Yun Ruoyan took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    She sat on the bed, looked up and down Lin Fei, and found that there was no blood on his body, which made him relieved.


    "The rally is wanted for you." Yun Ruoyan said softly.


    Hearing this news, Lin Fei was very calm.


    Because this is the result he expected.


    They all want to catch themselves and then get rid of themselves.


    "I see." Lin Fei said.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s calm reaction, Yun Ruoyan''s heart couldn''t help but jump. Is it true that what the Wanted said is true?


    Yun Ruoyan''s heart was messed up all at once.


    She lowered her head and asked cautiously: "They said you killed more than a thousand people. Is this true?"


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded, there is nothing to avoid.


    Because those more than a thousand people have died long ago, and I just liberated them for them.


    "why?"


    Yun Ruoyan''s voice was trembling.


    Lin Fei, the number one in the world, the most admired person in her heart, the most just person.


    But now, this person is actually in the rally, slaughtering his companions, attracting the whole city.


    "You must have some difficulties, don''t you?" With tears in her eyes, her body trembled slightly.


    Lin Fei didn''t think she would cry.


    When he saw this scene, he quickly walked back, sat on the side of the bed, and slowly said: "I will do it, of course it is my reason."


    The old gods are going to go ashore and go to war. There is nothing to hide.


    So Lin Fei said directly: "Do you remember what those people on the beach said when we first came here?"


    "what?"


    Yun Ruoyan was a little dazed.


    "They say there are monsters in the sea."


    Lin Fei slowly said, "Actually, what lies in the sea is not a monster, but an old god."


    "Now the old gods are going ashore, to turn humans into monsters for a war."


    "The people I killed are of this kind. They died long ago and turned into monsters in human skin."


    Hearing this explanation, Yun Ruoyan felt a little relieved.


    It turned out that Lin Fei didn''t kill anyone.


    "Scared me to death." She patted her chest.


    I was really frightened just now, thinking that Lin Fei lost control and turned into a murderous demon.


    "Let''s explain."


    Yun Ruoyan suddenly said, "You can''t let them misunderstand you like this all the time."


    "I explained it, but no one will listen to it now. Wait a moment." Lin Fei said.


    In fact, he didn''t want to explain.


    Anyway, when the old **** is resolved, he will leave here too.


    I won''t stay here forever.


    It is not important to explain or explain.


    "Is that so."


    Yun Ruoyan was a little lost.


    "This is not the problem." Lin Fei looked at her and said, "It''s the old god, the old **** is about to go ashore."


    "Aren''t you still there?" Yun Ruoyan burst into laughter.


    She believed that Lin Fei had the strength to defeat the old god.

 Chapter 646： The sum of one million SS-level abilities

    The city is full of wind and rain.


    All the ability players are searching for Lin Fei.


    "You can''t let a demon roam the world!"


    What Lin Fei did, in their eyes, even the most vicious devil could not do it.


    "Catch him, you must cut him a thousand times!"


    "I want to chop him up and feed the zombies."


    As for Lin Fei''s explanation, they didn''t even listen.


    They only believed what they saw, and they only saw it. It was Lin Fei who killed everyone else.


    "What is the monster on the beach? It''s impossible."


    Many people were disdainful and went to the beach.


    But half a day later, they all went into a coma when they returned, and suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Why are so many people unconscious again?"


    The people in the hospital felt that their heads were big. There were hundreds of people sent there that day, and there were not enough beds.


    This is more than before combined.


    "That person must have done it."


    They didn''t think much, and threw all the reasons on Lin Fei.


    He must have stunned these people.


    "Is it dead? Isn''t this a heartbeat?" After checking, the people in the hospital ridiculed what Lin Fei had said before.


    Lin Fei once said that they are dead.


    But does the dead have a heartbeat?


    "He is controlled." The doctor said.


    "This person is either a lunatic or a pervert, killing people for pleasure. This kind of person deserves death."


    The supernaturalists in the rally searched for a day, but did not find Lin Fei.


    "Running too fast."


    They all thought Lin Fei had escaped.


    But at this time, Lin Fei was standing on the balcony, looking at the sea opposite the house.


    At noon, he noticed that the sea water was slowly turning red.


    It is something in the sea, coming ashore.


    However, his perspective did not see anything.


    After another glance at the assembly, Lin Fei whispered: "Now it''s too late to deal with the puppets."


    The sea water turns red too fast.


    It seemed that a fight broke out on the seabed, and all the blood poured in.


    But at this time, the sky was getting dark and there was no one on the beach, so no one noticed this scene in the assembly.


    Dididi¡ª¡ª


    At the assembly, the boy is repairing his glasses.


    But at this time, the glasses flickered suddenly.


    "The more repaired, the worse?"


    The boy frowned.


    When I watched Lin Fei before, I found that his combat effectiveness was as high as the sum of two S-rank abilities.


    But as a result, the five ability players went together, and they did not defeat him.


    At that time, he felt that the glasses were broken.


    It is now being repaired, and when the result is complete, the alarm starts again.


    "Let me see why it is called so loudly."


    The boy picked up his glasses and looked at it, and was shocked by the numbers in front of him.


    "I wipe, what the hell!"


    He was frightened and froze in place, because he had just clearly seen that a powerful energy was approaching.


    This energy is equivalent to the sum of one million SS-level abilities!


    Moreover, this number is still growing rapidly!


    "It must be broken."


    Isn''t this broken?


    The boy was very sure that there was a problem with the glasses, so he threw it aside and said, "I will fix it tomorrow."


    Boom!


    Early the next morning.


    The boy was awakened by a thunder.


    The lightning seemed to explode above his head, scared him almost to roll out of bed.


    Dididi¡ª¡ª


    The glasses were still warning, and the voice grew louder.

 Chapter 647： The combat power of 1.2 billion SS-level abilities

    "What''s the noise?"


    The boy walked over impatiently, took a look at his glasses, and said in his heart: "Is it getting worse?"


    But when he saw the numbers on the glasses, he froze.


    Because it shows a very clear number.


    1.2 billion.


    This number has stopped, just stop here at 1.2 billion.


    "What''s this kidding?"


    The boy recovered and threw away his glasses angrily.


    What can be compared with 1.2 billion SS-level abilities?


    The boy couldn''t think of breaking his head.


    How could there be such a powerful thing in this world?


    "If there was such a thing, the world would have been destroyed long ago." He didn''t take this matter to heart at all, just treating the glasses as broken.


    He walked out of the room, wanted to breathe fresh air, wanted to see the blue sky and white clouds, so that he could calm down.


    But he only saw a red sky.


    That color like blood.


    As if someone had dyed the entire sky red with blood.


    "What''s the matter?" The boy frowned. This situation had never happened before.


    He subconsciously thought of the 1.2 billion value that he had just seen.


    "That''s impossible. There can be no such powerful energy in the world." He quickly denied it in his heart.


    "Dididi¡ª¡ª"


    Just then, his card rang, and the boy quickly took it out and found that it was a notice from the union.


    "There is a powerful energy approaching under the sea."


    It was just a sentence, which made his heart beat violently.


    enemy!


    There is something in the sea, approaching!


    The boy rushed out quickly, and there were many people standing on the street, all of them looking up at the blood-colored sky.


    The air seemed to be affected, becoming as heavy as a stone, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    There is also a faint smell of sea.


    "The big thing is bad."


    This idea emerged in everyone''s heart.


    When the boy rushed to the guild, he found that all the S-rank abilities were gathered here.


    "Prodigy, you are collecting data, do you know anything about it?" Seeing the boy, someone asked immediately.


    The boy calmly said, "No."


    Actually he has.


    1.2 billion SS-level abilities can use the strongest moves at the same time to fight the monster in the sea.


    "Do you remember that the murderer yesterday mentioned things in the sea... Is it true that what he said is true?" someone said suddenly.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Yesterday they regarded Lin Fei as a lunatic, but now they realize it.


    Lin Fei is right.


    "Then what should I do now? Looking for him?"


    "Yes, find him, maybe he knows something."


    The child prodigy said: "But now it is more important to evacuate the people and let them evacuate here first."


    "Act separately!"


    Just when those people were looking for Lin Fei.


    In the seaside house.


    "Lin Fei, I feel something is wrong with me." Yun Ruoyan stood by the bed, her pretty face turned pale, and her movements became stiff.


    "I feel like I can''t control my body." She cried in her voice.


    Lin Fei stood at the door and looked at her calmly.


    "You are controlled by the things in the sea," he said.


    "Am I going to die?" Yun Ruoyan''s voice was shaking.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She also wanted to continue the adventure with Lin Fei.


    "will not."


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand, and a ray of light exploded in his hand. The light filled the room and even shattered the glass on the window.


    "I will be hallucinated, let alone you?"


    The light disappeared, and Lin Fei hugged Yun Ruoyan who was already in a coma.


    "He thought I didn''t know his plan, that was really wrong."

 Chapter 648： face the reality

    Lin Fei had already paid attention to it when she had the hallucination for the first time.


    Later, he saw with his own eyes that the controlled person would die and grow tentacles, and he became more concerned about this matter.


    In the evening, he started to act to protect the entire assembly.


    As long as they don''t run to the beach, nothing will happen.


    Lin Fei put Yun Ruoyan on the bed, and his expression became cold.


    No matter the controller, he stretched his hand to his side...


    Yun Ruoyan dreamed of the monster again.


    It was standing on the beach, with countless tentacles on its body shaking, and a pair of blood-red eyes were staring at it.


    She wanted to escape, only to find that her body couldn''t move at all.


    "Become my servant," the monster said.


    Immediately afterwards, a tentacle slowly dropped and stretched out in front of her, seeming to want to touch her cheek.


    "Hmm..."


    Yun Ruoyan wanted to talk, but found that he couldn''t even control his mouth.


    At this moment, she couldn''t tell whether this was a dream or reality.


    The tentacles got closer and closer, and she saw the black viscous liquid dripping on it.


    Is he going to die here?


    Yun Ruoyan was full of unwillingness.


    Obviously he wanted to continue his adventures with Lin Fei, and even wanted to visit his hometown.


    Is there no chance in the future?


    But at this moment.


    "She is my person."


    Lin Fei''s voice suddenly rang behind her.


    Immediately afterwards, the tentacle in front of Yun Ruoyan disappeared, and she also regained control of her body.


    "Lin Fei!"


    She turned around and saw the familiar person as expected.


    boom.


    Yun Ruoyan ran over and hugged his arm at once, only then did he feel safe.


    "I''ll take you away." Lin Fei smiled and rubbed her head with one hand.


    Rumbling--


    At this moment, the huge monster suddenly lifted a huge tentacle and smashed it down towards the two of them.


    Because it recognizes Lin Fei.


    That uncontrolled person is still here now, which shows that he is really strong.


    If you kill him here, you can hit him badly.


    Lin Fei let go of Yun Ruoyan, turning into a light and rushing towards the tentacle.


    boom!


    The tentacles were cut off by the light, but the light did not stop like this, but continued to rush towards the monster.


    With a loud noise, the light exploded, and the tall monster was submerged by the light. Then Yun Ruoyan felt a snowy white in front of him.


    The monster died, the dream was broken, and she finally withdrew.


    On the bed, Yun Ruoyan''s face turned a little rosy and returned to normal.


    Seeing her recovery, Lin Fei turned and left.


    The sea is redder.


    As if it was not sea water, but blood.


    "I thought you would wait for a while, but I didn''t expect this to come out." Lin Fei muttered.


    He took out the teleporter, took Yun Ruoyan back to the wooden house, let her rest in it, and went back to the beach.


    Rumbling--


    The sea shook violently.


    It seems to be an earthquake.


    The sea began to surge and rose rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the beach was flooded, followed by a wide road, and the **** water was still spreading towards the assembly.


    "That energy is getting closer and closer to us."


    In the union, a gang of people was messed up.


    Someone yelled at the child prodigy: "Where''s your combat power tester, take it out and have a look. How many people will the opponent need to fight this time?"


    boom.


    Hearing these words, the boy sat down on the ground.


    How much do you want?


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone looked at him puzzled.


    "1.2 billion."


    The boy weakly said: "It takes 1.2 billion SS-level supernaturalists to attack at the same place at the same time to fight the opponent..."

 Chapter 649： This world is over

    When the boy''s voice fell, the whole room fell into dead silence.


    Everyone froze in place, looking at the child prodigy sitting on the ground in disbelief.


    "what did you say?"


    Someone said absentmindedly: "I want 1.2 billion SS-level superpowers?"


    The S-level abilities in their rally can be counted with one hand, not to mention the SS-level abilities, there is no one at all.


    What if there is?


    1.2 billion.


    There are not so many SS-level abilities in the world now.


    Three emperors, six emperors and seven crowns, those six emperors and seven crowns are SS-level abilities, and they are also the SS-level abilities they have so far.


    "There are only thirteen SS-level abilities that are known. Where can we find 1.2 billion?"


    boom.


    Someone sat weakly on the chair.


    "What the **** is coming out?" The child prodigy muttered blankly.


    Who can resist such combat power?


    Even if the three emperors came, I am afraid they would not be the opponent of that thing.


    "It''s all over."


    When a large number of dead fish suddenly appeared at sea, no one cared.


    When monsters appeared on the sea, they did not pay much attention.


    No one knows the impact of a large number of dead fish and monsters floating up.


    At first, people near the sea will be unconscious.


    Then the sea water turned red.


    right now¡­¡­


    A powerful energy is floating in the sea, because of this energy, the sky, the earth, and the ocean have all turned red like blood.


    "It''s all over."


    The child prodigy said feebly: "In twenty minutes, this city will no longer exist and will sink to the bottom of the sea forever."


    "The energy possessed by that monster is greater than the energy that all nuclear weapons exploded at the same time."


    "The meteorite that ended the age of dinosaurs is nothing more than a pistol than a cannon compared to this monster."


    Rumbling--


    The sea rushed up, and a huge wave more than ten meters high directly knocked down the city wall, and then smashed rows of houses.


    A flash of lightning illuminates the blood-red world.


    In the boiling sea, a huge figure slowly floated up.


    The energy from the bottom of the sea finally appeared in front of everyone.


    It is a hundred feet tall and as big as Mount Tai. Its body is like a battered stone with thousands of tentacles and an upside-down face.


    "God!"


    A few kilometers away, everyone in the assembly could see this tall monster.


    But when you look at it clearly, these people directly lose control.


    Bang bang bang--


    Ordinary people knelt directly on the ground and kept kowtow.


    Under Lin Fei''s protection, it was still like this after a few kilometers.


    Once it gets closer, even the ability person can''t bear it.


    Everyone in the union also ran out.


    When they saw this thing, their hearts instantly turned gray.


    The water coming up is also red.


    Those who are crazy, soak in the water and laugh, their faces are hideous, like demons reveling in the world.


    The water dyed them red, and they no longer looked like a person, but a hideous ghost.


    "I am willing to dedicate everything I have!"


    Someone cheered and broke their chest with their hands directly, offering a beating heart.


    "How dare you disrespect God?"


    Others, with a crazy look, are shooting at the supernatural person.


    The child prodigy couldn''t bear to look at this scene.


    This has become hell.


    "It''s all over."


    He lowered his head and said, "This monster must be the ruler of darkness. This world is over."

 Chapter 650： Reunion

    The old **** came with darkness, and the storm rose from the sea.


    A series of tornadoes raged on the sea, bringing the blood-colored water to the sky, looking from a distance as if the sky was sucking water.


    The sun was completely obscured, but the sky did not turn black.


    Red, occupies the world.


    Red lightning kept shining, reflecting the pale faces of the people in the assembly.


    Rumbling--


    The huge figure took a step forward.


    But with this step alone, the big face shook violently.


    The sea became more turbulent, tsunamis one after another, cracks appeared in the assembly, as if a terrible earthquake broke out.


    "This is the power of God?"


    The surviving people in the assembly were completely shocked by the scene before them.


    Just showing up, it brought about a change of heaven and earth.


    Immediately after taking a step, the crust of this continent has changed.


    "Is this the power of the 1.2 billion SS-level abilities with a full blow?" The child prodigy muttered, his face pale.


    Before, he was still holding a trace of luck, thinking that the instrument might be malfunctioning.


    But now, the strength displayed by the old **** made him desperate.


    The sky was blood red, and he had no hope of seeing anymore.


    "It has ended."


    The boy squeezed a smile on his stiff face, then looked at the people around him, and said softly: "Our journey seems to be the end of it. I am glad to meet you."


    "If there is a reincarnation, I hope I can still be friends with you."


    Someone nodded.


    "Well, if you can, I hope the world can see the blue sky and white clouds in the next life, and there will never be a fight."


    Blue sky and white clouds.


    They didn''t care before, but when they lost it, they knew how precious it was.


    "Finally, let''s go together." Several people laughed.


    escape?


    Facing a god, how to escape? Where should I flee?


    Anyway, it''s a dead word.


    Rather than being despised by the gods and crushed like ants trampled to death, it is better to die vigorously.


    "it''s not finished yet."


    But just as they were preparing to act, a calm voice suddenly rang behind them.


    Several people couldn''t help but froze, turned around and saw Lin Fei.


    "It''s you!"


    When they saw Lin Fei, they all showed unexpected expressions.


    For Lin Fei, they had guilt in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you at this time, so I just apologize to you." The boy lowered his head and said.


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "You said it''s not over yet?" Someone looked at Lin Fei, thinking that he certainly couldn''t accept this result either.


    However, this is the fact.


    The old gods are resurrected, and they will all die here today.


    "You don''t understand at all." The boy also said: "This is a god, and only 1.2 billion SS-level abilities can make a battle at the same time!"


    Lin Fei looked at the boy and spoke slowly.


    "I said, it''s not over yet."


    "I know he is very strong and needs 1.2 billion SS-level abilities to use the strongest attack at the same time."


    "There are no 1.2 billion SS-level abilities here, but I haven''t tried 1.2 billion times the damage."


    The boy''s eyes widened and he dared not say anything: "What are you talking about?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy."


    Lin Fei looked at the old **** in the distance and said slowly: "I like the sea and the bright sunshine."


    "Then, I can give it a try."


    Just open the modifier and manually adjust the damage ratio to 1.2 billion times.


    Turn on the spike again.


    "I, let''s go first, and meet again."

 Chapter 651： Resist everything

    The strength of this old **** is different from the last time I saw it in the mountains.


    This time, it was even stronger, and it had already caused a change in heaven and earth before it started.


    To be on the safe side, Lin Fei wanted to open 1.2 billion times the damage, and then open the spike, so that there can be double insurance.


    Ye Feng flew towards the huge figure without looking back.


    The boy froze, unable to understand what Lin Fei was doing.


    "What is he doing? Stop the gods? It''s impossible!"


    If you rush up like this, you won''t die a little better, but will only die more heroic.


    Others frowned, very puzzled.


    What has no villa yet?


    When the **** came out, everything was settled.


    It''s closer to that god.


    Lin Fei saw it clearly for the first time.


    There are many seaweeds growing on its body, and dead fish hanging on its body, hundreds of tentacles waving in the air, as if they can tear everything.


    A little closer, a strong smell came over.


    It smelled like a ditch that had been blocked for thousands of years.


    Enough to suffocate anyone.


    When Lin Fei smelled this smell, he couldn''t help but shake it.


    But he adapted quickly.


    The power of cause and effect, and the power of the modifier, keep him from harm.


    At this time, the old **** also saw Lin Fei.


    It''s this man again.


    The old **** remembered him and broke himself twice.


    That girl is a good seedling. As long as you occupy her, you can get a good human body.


    This will make it easier for him to do things later.


    But because of this man, everything was ruined.


    I didn''t come by myself before, even if I lost, it didn''t matter.


    Now that his body comes out, this person dares to rush towards him?


    Really do not live or die.


    The old **** felt cold in his heart, completely moved with killing intent.


    boom!


    A huge pressure, as his anger came, the gravity of a radius of a hundred miles increased sharply.


    Thump thump


    All the people in the assembly staggered and knelt on the ground.


    The faces of those with S-level abilities turned white when they "brushed".


    Lin Fei also paused.


    Although he did not directly kneel down, his speed has also slowed down a lot because of the change in gravity.


    The old **** looked at his slow speed and laughed in his heart.


    Humans are really ants.


    Slow and small, one shot can be easily slapped to death.


    Lin Fei also noticed that his speed had slowed down a lot.


    So he turned on super speed.


    I went to heaven and earth! I''m fast! I have despised all rules!


    "Ding~Super speed, successful startup!"


    boom!


    The sudden acceleration caused Lin Fei to smash the ground directly, turning into a light and disappearing.


    The old **** raised a tentacle, ready to shoot at Lin Fei, like a mosquito.


    But this time.


    Lin Fei suddenly disappeared.


    The pupils of the old **** couldn''t help but shrink.


    What speed is this?


    It directly broke through its gravity blockade and reached a speed that he could not see!


    boom!


    At this moment, the old **** increased the gravity within kilometers around him.


    This gravity has an effect on itself, so when it gets heavier, the ground beneath it is directly sunken.


    But the terrifying gravity can directly crush people to death.


    But at this moment!


    I am immortal.


    "Ding~Invincible, successful startup!"


    Ye Feng directly resisted this pressure, still rushing towards the old god.

 Chapter 652： caveat

    The old **** swept his eyes, trying to find Lin Fei who was squashed.


    But it didn''t see anything.


    "No, it''s too late, everything is over."


    "Even if there are really 1.2 billion SS-level abilities that are now shooting at the same time, this area will be destroyed directly at such a close distance."


    The child prodigy said desperately.


    But the next moment, someone exclaimed.


    "Do not......"


    "Wait, what is that?!"


    Hearing this exclamation, everyone looked up together.


    A ray of light burst from the ground and pierced towards the chest of the old god, so bright that they could hardly open their eyes.


    At this moment, the old **** had a huge sense of crisis in his heart.


    This is a feeling he has never experienced before.


    It was as if death was striding towards him, and the pitch-black sickle was hung around his neck!


    This feeling made the old **** want to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    When he saw that light, he had only one thought left.


    That is to stop each other!


    Hundreds of tentacles waved at the same time, which disturbed the situation and set off huge waves.


    All of them want to knock down that light.


    "The 1.2 billion times attack is being written..."


    "Warning, this attack is too powerful, and the probability of the planet being destroyed reaches 100%."


    "Do you want to continue writing?"


    Lin Fei paused.


    Then silently turned off this function.


    He is not an SS-level supernatural person, but a person with strength above this old god. Such 1.2 billion times attack power may wipe out the entire solar system.


    Just start a spike.


    If one punch can''t die, then another punch.


    boom!


    The ray of light penetrated the sky and cut off all the tentacles that were waved.


    The old God''s heart trembled. What kind of power was this? Each of his hundreds of tentacles was extremely tough.


    But now, it was cut off easily by the light.


    Did not hold on for even a second!


    Seeing the light that is getting closer and closer, the old **** roars wildly in his heart, don''t come over!


    boom!


    The old **** urged the divine power in his body and erected a blood-red barrier in front of him, trying to block the light.


    But when the light collided with the barrier.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came immediately.


    The barrier didn''t even hold up for an instant, and it broke open, and then the light rushed over.


    Near.


    "Those who dare to control me, die!"


    The dragon has Ni Lin, and Lin Fei''s Ni Lin is the person around him.


    Ye Yuxue was snatched away, and now someone is shooting at Yun Ruoyan, how can this be tolerated?


    Lin Fei growled and blasted out a punch.


    His figure stopped abruptly, but the light on his fist continued, directly piercing the huge body of the old god.


    Puff!


    The light rushed to the sky and directly tore the blood red in the sky.


    The fist wind exploded from behind the old god, splitting the sea in half, and the water was separated, and it was not filled for a long time.


    Lin Fei stood in mid-air, the light that was wiped out because of the super speed had disappeared. He looked up at the old god, and at this moment, the old **** was also looking down at this small person.


    "Who are you?"


    The old **** finally spoke, but his voice trembled.


    All this was due to his discovery that he was dying.


    There was a certain rule in that punch that made his body impossible to repair, and made the power of the whole body flow quickly, and his vitality was constantly being wiped out.


    This kind of power, even the **** of death has never possessed.


    Is this tiny figure in front of me really a human being?

 Chapter 653： Become a god

    Lin Fei looked at this **** calmly.


    The spike really worked, even the old **** who had lived for countless years couldn''t stand the power of the spike.


    "My name is Lin Fei, a lush forest, soaring to the sky." Lin Fei answered lightly.


    "it is good."


    The old **** looked down at Lin Fei and said in a cold voice: "I curse you in the name of god. From now on, you will live in absolute pain."


    "Everyone related to you will die tragically!"


    He used all his strength to curse Lin Fei.


    As a god, he does have the ability to change the fate of people.


    This kind of ability is very much like speaking out the law, even the gods will be cursed.


    This force is hard to defy.


    "What you said doesn''t count." Lin Fei replied.


    He was not afraid of the curse that the gods put on him.


    Because he has the power far beyond curse, that is cause and effect, curse is not utterance, but the utterance is included in cause and effect.


    The curse is nowhere near cause and effect.


    So when Lin Fei said the next sentence, the old god''s curse was broken and completely invalidated.


    "How can this be!"


    The old **** sensed that his curse had failed, and shouted in shock.


    This is the curse that he has exhausted his life.


    In the past, ordinary curses used to make a lot of people feel painful, but now, it just fails?


    He looked at the man in horror.


    It''s too evil.


    "You are also a god!"


    This is the last word of the old god.


    At the last moment, he finally understood that Lin Fei was a **** stronger than himself.


    Only with this result can Lin Fei possibly defeat himself.


    Rumbling--


    His huge body fell backwards while his body was quickly dissipating.


    The body of the old **** seemed to have turned into sand and was blown away by the wind.


    Lin Fei saw that the old gods had turned into nourishment and nurtured this world again.


    The red world quickly returned to normal, the sea became blue again, and the sky was clear again.


    The sea water that flooded the city is also receding quickly.


    The people who went crazy at the assembly stopped now, looking around blankly.


    Only those who have just sobered up can see the scene of the fall of the old god.


    They all watched blankly, their whole being frozen in place.


    "died?"


    One minute passed, and none of them recovered.


    I thought I was going to die, the gods descended and destroyed everything.


    As a result, this **** was slaughtered!


    Who is that figure in the sky?


    "First in the world?"


    "It must be the number one in the world. Legend has it that when despair spreads, the number one in the world will appear!"


    They slowed down, then cheered loudly.


    Some people dance with joy, while others are excited to splash water at others.


    The several S-rank abilities in front of the guild were also stunned.


    "Is he number one in the world?"


    The boy said blankly.


    "Unexpectedly, we could actually witness the birth of the legend with our own eyes."


    Killing God!


    This will be circulated for a long time, and they were fortunate enough to witness it.


    boom--


    On the street, someone suddenly knelt on the ground.


    After being excited, they calmed down and understood that Lin Fei saved them today.


    "It turns out that a **** is guarding us."


    One man knelt down, the second one also knelt down, followed by the third and the fourth.


    People from one street knelt down.


    The first in the world is God.


    At this time, Lin Fei in the sky did not return to the rally, but left directly.


    Originally, today is just here to solve the old gods.

 Chapter 654： Childhood sweetheart

    Back in the house by the sea, Lin Fei saw Miss Mask.


    Miss Mask stood by the bed, while Yun Ruoyan was lying on the bed, sleeping very deeply.


    "You are too impulsive." Miss Mask said to Lin Fei.


    This was the first time Lin Fei heard her speak, it was clear and beautiful, but she felt that she had already heard her voice.


    "How do you say?" Lin Fei puzzled.


    "Kill the gods, you will attract the attention of the temples." Miss Mask said.


    Lin Fei smiled lightly and said, "I can''t ask for it."


    As long as he attracts the attention of the temples, he will be able to find the gate of time and space, and then leave this world.


    "Do you hate here so much?" Miss Mask asked.


    Lin Fei was silent for a moment.


    I don''t hate it, but it''s not my own world after all.


    He yearns more for a peaceful life.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have opened up a paradise in the mountains with Ye Yuxue.


    "I am not here." Lin Fei replied.


    "But you can stay here." Miss Mask said: "They all need you, first in the world."


    "If you leave, there will be a lot of monsters, not these people can deal with."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I can only guard them once or twice, not forever."


    "Of course you can."


    Miss Mask was silent.


    After a while, she suddenly asked: "Have you really decided to leave?"


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Miss Mask then said: "If you have to face the reality, it will be very cruel."


    Lin Fei frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything."


    Lin Fei looked at her mask and tried to see through her, but still couldn''t penetrate the snow-white mask.


    He can only say: "No matter how cruel the reality is, we must face it. No matter what the difficulty is, there can only be a solution if we face it."


    "Since you have decided..."


    Miss Mask raised her hand, she seemed to be about to make a move.


    But the hand was raised for a long time, and it didn''t fall.


    In the end, it just turned into a sigh.


    Her figure slowly disappeared in the room.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will return Ye Yuxue to you and wish you well." Miss Mask''s voice echoed in the room.


    Only Yun Ruoyan and Lin Fei were left in the room.


    Yun Ruoyan was still asleep.


    Lin Fei sat on the balcony stool, lost in thought.


    What did the words of Miss Mask just now mean?


    What difficulties do you have to face?


    Also, why is Miss Mask''s voice so familiar?


    This reminded him of his childhood sweetheart. He took out his phone, opened the album, and saw the girl again.


    "Who is she?" Yun Ruoyan''s voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Lin Fei turned around and found that Yun Ruoyan was awake.


    "Just now the body seemed to hear who you were talking to and was awakened." Yun Ruoyan sighed, pulled a chair and sat down next to him, then looked at Lin Fei and said, "You are talking to the person in the photo. ?"


    "No."


    Lin Fei shook his head.


    "Then who is she?" Yun Ruoyan asked with some curiosity: "She is so beautiful, why do you have so many pictures of her."


    "My childhood sweetheart."


    Lin Fei looked at the person on the phone and was silent for a while before slowly saying, "I have lived with her for 20 years, and I have already set a date for marriage."


    "But because of a car accident, she died in my arms."


    He still remembers that picture.


    I''m afraid I will never forget it for the rest of my life.


    "Ah..." Yun Ruoyan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect this to be the result.

 Chapter 655： I like to eat your cooking

    "Sorry." She apologized to Lin Fei.


    This must have evoked his unhappy past.


    At the same time, Yun Ruoyan was surprised that Lin Fei had encountered such a thing.


    Originally thought that he was an omnipotent god, but there are things that gods can''t do?


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Fei turned off the phone and slowly said, "Several years have passed, and I am coming out."


    Yun Ruoyan breathed a sigh of relief this time.


    Because she really doesn''t know how to persuade people who are in grief.


    "correct."


    Lin Fei looked at Yun Ruoyan and asked her: "I am going to leave here, what are your plans?"


    "What''s your plan?"


    Yun Ruoyan said in a puzzled manner: "Didn''t you say it already, I will follow you wherever you go."


    "I mean..." Lin Fei smiled and said, "I''m leaving this world and going back to my world."


    "Ok?"


    This news made Yun Ruoyan a little surprised.


    But she quickly figured it out, and replied: "What is there to think about, of course I am leaving with you."


    "This world is messy, there are zombies and monsters everywhere, and my family is gone..."


    Yun Ruoyan couldn''t find a reason to stay here.


    In the past, people called her a princess in the assembly because of her ability to heal others.


    At that time, she was treating people every day, as if she was living for others.


    Since meeting Lin Fei, she started an adventure, and finally started her own adventure.


    She had long regarded Lin Fei as a relative.


    Otherwise, how dare to sleep in front of Lin Fei unsuspectingly?


    "Why?" Lin Fei asked.


    Yun Ruoyan smiled and said to Lin Fei: "Don''t laugh when you say it."


    "I like to eat your meal, it''s that simple."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Fei didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "So who were you talking to just now?" Yun Ruoyan suddenly asked him again.


    She was awakened by the sound of speaking.


    He clearly heard that Lin Fei was talking with a nice voice.


    "You have seen people dressed in white with white masks." Lin Fei replied.


    "Oh!"


    Yun Ruoyan suddenly realized, "Is that voice originally hers? It''s so nice, she must be very cute."


    Lin Fei glanced at her.


    He didn''t think so much. Now that Miss Mask is an enemy or a friend, it is hard to say clearly.


    Everything depends on tomorrow.


    "We should go now." Lin Fei said, he was leaving here, and Yun Ruoyan returned to the cabin.


    There was the house he and Ye Yuxue built together.


    To welcome the coming of the gods there.


    After waiting in the wooden house all night, Lin Fei felt that time was so long for the first time.


    It seems that tens of thousands of years have passed before the early morning is late.


    He turned around, planning to go back to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Yun Ruoyan.


    But at this moment.


    brush--


    Two voices appeared behind him.


    Lin Fei''s footsteps stopped and turned around. Sure enough, he saw Miss Mask and a person who was thinking about it.


    Ye Yuxue.


    Lin Fei stood at the door looking at her. Several months passed, and Ye Yuxue remained unchanged.


    "I''m back." Ye Yuxue was the first to speak. She smiled lightly and threw herself into Lin Fei''s arms.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Lin Fei hugged her, patted her back lightly, and asked, "That bad woman, didn''t you bully you?"


    "No~"

 Chapter 656： He said im cute

    Lin Fei looked up and down at Ye Yuxue, and made sure that she was okay, and then he was relieved.


    Then he pulled Ye Yuxue to his side, and at the same time looked at Miss Mask, and said, "What are you planning?"


    He can be sure of one thing now.


    Miss Mask is not a friend.


    Friend or foe?


    Said it was an enemy, because she took Ye Yuxue, and said it was a friend, because she had sent Ye Yuxue back.


    But this one was given because she had robbed Ye Yuxue!


    "Let''s go, there is a duel between us." Lin Fei said to her.


    It was good that she sent Ye Yuxue back, but it didn''t mean that everything in the past could be wiped out.


    If she didn''t take Ye Yuxue away, she wouldn''t accept the enmity.


    "I am not your opponent."


    Miss Mask said directly: "I could beat you by three points in the past, but now I am not your opponent."


    "Besides, I don''t want to fight you."


    She left this sentence, turned and disappeared.


    Lin Fei squeezed his fist, then looked at Ye Yuxue and said, "How has she treated you in the past few months?"


    "It''s okay for me, there are delicious foods every day, and also teach me how to use abilities."


    This made Lin Fei a little speechless.


    "Does she have a problem?"


    "If you want to teach you, why bother? Just come and tell me no?"


    Lin Fei then asked: "She didn''t do anything else?"


    "No more." Ye Yuxue gently shook her head.


    "But I can be sure that she is not our enemy." Ye Yuxue said.


    "But it''s not a friend either." Lin Fei said immediately, could have been friends, but it was a pity that Miss Mask chose the wrong path.


    Because of Ye Yuxue''s absence, he never slept again and would often think of her at night.


    Then I thought of my childhood sweetheart.


    He doesn''t like parting, and he doesn''t like the people around him being taken away.


    If he can, he hopes that the person who died in the car accident was himself.


    "I''m leaving this world and returning to my hometown." Lin Fei looked at Ye Yuxue and said softly, "Are you willing to come with me?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Yuxue nodded with a smile.


    She said, "Isn''t this already said at the beginning?"


    Chenfeng smiled and hugged her, and said softly, "Thank you."


    "Ahem--"


    At this moment, Ruoyan''s cough sounded in the room.


    Ye Yuxue''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Why are there other women in Lin Fei''s room?


    When she saw Yun Ruoyan, Ye Yuxue''s expression was cold, this woman...


    The face is very good-looking, the figure is also very tall, the most important thing is...


    Ye Yuxue lowered her head and glanced at her chest, and suddenly felt that she had lost, the loss was a mess, and the defeat was broken.


    "Who are you?" she asked.


    Did Lin Fei look for a new woman after only a few months away?


    Sure enough, his body is not good.


    "My name is Yun Ruoyan." Yun Ruoyan went to bed together and saw the two people hugging each other.


    And when she saw Ye Yuxue''s appearance, she was also amazed.


    "You are Ye Yuxue." Yun Ruoyan smiled and said, "Lin Fei often mentioned you to me."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Yuxue was a little happy, and as expected, Lin Fei hadn''t forgotten herself, so she asked, "What did he say about me?"


    "He said I was a cute little girl, and he said that you are a stinky bastard." Yun Ruoyan said with a small smile.


    In an instant, Ye Yuxue''s face went black.


    The room instantly went cold.


    "do not!"


    Yun Ruoyan quickly yelled: "I''m kidding."


    "I and Lin Fei are just ordinary friends!"

 Chapter 657： Ready to leave

    Yun Ruoyan was scared into cold sweat, fortunately she explained clearly.


    Otherwise she suspected that Ye Yuxue would really do it.


    "Understood, cutting is black." Yun Ruoyan thought secretly in her heart.


    Lin Fei looked at Yun Ruoyan with some dumbfounding, so good, why did he die by himself?


    "Actually I don''t mind if Lin Fei has other women."


    Ye Yuxue closed her body coldly, and said softly, "I''m understanding."


    Yun Ruoyan nodded, indicating that he believed it.


    She could see that Ye Yuxue was a little sick, perhaps because she had been separated from Lin Fei for too long.


    "It''s better to sleep on the sofa during this time." She thought to herself secretly.


    On this day, the gods did not come.


    Lin Fei was in a good mood and decided to do it himself for lunch.


    "It just so happens that the fruits on the back mountain are ripe." Lin Fei said.


    These things have been planted for a few months, and they have matured long ago, and even the weeds have grown a bit.


    "I''ll help you." Ye Yuxue said softly.


    "correct."


    She paused, and then said: "There are fruit trees on the back mountain, and should we give some to others."


    Ye Yuxue still remembers the people he met along the way.


    It was promised at the beginning, when the fruit is ripe, it will be given to them.


    "Okay." Lin Fei smiled and said: "Just do you remember the way?"


    "of course I remember."


    Ye Yuxue smiled and said, every day she was away, she would think of the days when she and Lin Fei had adventures.


    The roads traveled are all clearly recorded.


    "At that time, the three of us will go together." Lin Fei suggested.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yuxue nodded gently.


    She didn''t hate Yun Ruoyan, maybe Yun Ruoyan took care of Lin Fei for herself during her absence.


    If you have a chance, talk with her.


    I can understand what Lin Fei has experienced during his absence.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue made it for lunch.


    In the end, the happiest one was Yun Ruoyan.


    In the past, Lin Fei used to cook just casually, but now that Ye Yuxue came back, he started paying attention.


    "Oh, it''s so delicious~"


    Yun Ruoyan looked happy and said, "It''s over, I really can''t leave you anymore."


    "I am so happy to meet you."


    Ye Yuxue looked surprised.


    Because she saw Yun Ruoyan eating three bowls of rice, she used to be full after eating one bowl.


    "Why do you eat? Why don''t you get fat?" Ye Yuxue asked puzzledly.


    She looked up and down Yun Ruoyan, she was not fat, on the contrary, she had a very good figure, and she seemed a lot barren.


    Ye Yuxue is thinking now, is it because she eats so much that she has such a good figure?


    "I''m not fat after eating a hundred."


    Yun Ruoyan smiled and said, "I used to like to eat a lot of things. When I went shopping, I never stopped talking, but I never got fat."


    Ye Yuxue was immediately envious.


    A hundred foods are not fat.


    I also want to eat delicious food every day without getting fat.


    "You can eat with confidence."


    Lin Fei said next to him: "Using abilities requires a lot of physical strength."


    Ye Yuxue thought for a while, and found it okay.


    But she was full after one bowl.


    Yun Ruoyan finished eating the extra meals alone.


    Ye Yuxue smiled lightly, feeling that there was more excitement in the house and more lively.


    It seemed that it was better than when there were only two of them, Lin Fei.


    "If in a world without monsters..."

 Chapter 658： Are you willing to be the **** of war

    Ye Yuxue hoped that in a world without monsters, such days could continue forever.


    the next day.


    The gods still did not come.


    Lin Fei greeted Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan, went to the back mountain to pick a lot of fruits, packed them in different categories, and put them in his backpack.


    Then Ye Yuxue led the way, and the three returned to the place they had been before.


    Give fruits to some familiar people.


    At this time, fruit is still an extremely precious resource.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a treasure.


    The three of them wandered for a day, found many people, and sent many fruits.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you in the first place."


    In the process, Yun Ruoyan also heard the story of the two and was envious.


    "I missed a lot of scenery and legends."


    "I haven''t seen it." Ye Yuxue said with a light smile.


    Until the evening, the three returned to the wooden house.


    When they walked into the living room, they found Miss Mask sitting on a stool.


    It seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    "The time to know you is not too short." Lin Fei said, then took out a bag of fruit and handed it to Miss Mask.


    The grievances between the two have been for a long time, for several months.


    Miss Mask did not refuse, and it came to fruition.


    She stood up and said, "Tomorrow, follow me to the temples."


    Miss Mask said her purpose of coming here, she came to pick up three people.


    "You only have one night left. I hope you can cherish it." Miss Mask left this sentence and disappeared.


    When Lin Fei heard these words, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    There was some joy in his heart.


    I can finally leave here.


    The two girls also smiled.


    Why is there only one night? The time together in the future is obviously still so long.


    All three woke up early the next day.


    And Miss Mask, also came very early.


    "Would you like a breakfast?" Miss Mask asked softly.


    "No need." Lin Fei shook his head, eager to return home, he just wanted to return to his world immediately.


    "Then let me do it."


    Miss Mask waved her hand, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed.


    The original cabin has become a tall, majestic, and snow-white palace.


    This is the temple of the gods.


    "You really came." A voice sounded nearby.


    Lin Fei looked sideways and saw a familiar god, who had been chased by him for several months.


    "The news that you killed the old **** caused a great sensation in the temple, and you are qualified to be here." The **** sighed.


    He knew that Lin Fei was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying.


    Even the old **** was killed by him.


    Miss Mask glanced at this god, he closed his mouth and left here.


    "Come with me."


    Miss Mask said, and then led the two into the hall.


    The hall was so empty that no one saw it.


    "God Lord, I brought the people." The mask lady said to the empty hall.


    "well."


    A magnificent voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    "Lin Fei, I have been paying attention to you for a long time."


    "Whether you are willing to be a member of my temple, I can make you the **** of war."


    "Since then, there will be no boundaries for life and immortality."


    Lin Fei shook his head and refused.


    After he awakened the power of cause and effect, he would never die again.


    Besides, he didn''t want to be a god.


    "I''m not from this world, now I just want to go home, hoping the gods can help." Lin Fei said seriously.

 Chapter 659： Cant you speak well

    The **** is silent.


    In fact, he does not want to let go of such a powerful person.


    If you can keep it for your own use, then the battle power of his temples will be able to get a surge.


    "Don''t think about it anymore?" The **** said: "If you leave, you won''t be able to come back."


    Lin Fei shook his head.


    There is nothing in this world worthy of his nostalgia.


    The God Lord saw that this person had decided to leave, and no matter what he said, he couldn''t let him stay.


    "I don''t think he should be allowed to leave."


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded from behind.


    Then, a huge figure slowly appeared in front of the entrance of the hall.


    Lin Fei thought that this hall was very tall before, but after seeing this figure, he didn''t think so.


    The real figure is so tall, it is almost the same as the old **** in the sea that he killed.


    Most of the gods who want to come to these temples are huge, so this hall is so tall.


    "This person killed the two gods of our temples, how can he let him go like this?" said the **** who was surrounded by flames.


    He is a skeleton with red flames burning on his body.


    He is friends with the old **** in the sea.


    Now that his friend has been killed, he can''t just sit idly by.


    So when he learned that Lin Fei had come to the Temple of the Gods, he was the first to run out, trying to block Lin Fei''s way home.


    "God must not be insulted. He dares to stand here now, which is an insult to me."


    Lin Fei turned around and looked at this god.


    The other party obviously didn''t put himself in the eyes.


    "The two gods did something wrong and went the wrong way, they should die." Lin Fei said directly without being afraid of him.


    "If they don''t die, thousands of innocent humans will die."


    Lin Fei does not regret beheading these two gods.


    "A trivial human being, what if you die?" The **** snorted coldly, and said, "If I didn''t think it was disgusting, I would do it."


    These words made Lin Fei frown.


    Yun Ruoyan has a straightforward personality and immediately said, "Are we humans let them kill?"


    "Did we make a mistake when we resisted?"


    The **** snorted coldly and said, "Otherwise?"


    "What are you? How noble are we? How can you compare to us?"


    These words made Yun Ruoyan look ugly.


    So in the eyes of gods, humans are so unbearable?


    "No wonder there is no God to rescue us when disaster strikes."


    How many people are desperate, hoping to see the gods go down to save them.


    But how many people did not see a glimmer of hope until they died.


    It turns out that in the eyes of the gods, they are all rotten and smelly mud in the corner.


    Only No. 1 in the world, as a mortal, acting as a god, giving those desperate people a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s too much." Ye Yuxue also said.


    Lin Fei looked up at him and said, "Since you look at us that way, there is nothing to say about it."


    "When I came up this time, I not only want to go back, but also an explanation."


    He asked directly: "You made this change in the world, right?"


    Lin Fei thought for a long time, but didn''t know why the gods did this.


    "It''s us, what can you do?" The **** sneered.


    boom!


    Lin Fei made a decisive move, a light flashed, cutting off its legs.


    Destroy with one blow!


    Suddenly lost his feet, the **** suddenly smashed to the ground.


    "Can''t you speak well?" Lin Fei asked him.

 Chapter 660： Why cant this strong man be me

    Suddenly he lost his legs and smashed heavily on the ground. The **** was thrown out.


    Because it was too sudden.


    He never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "You treat people as ants, but you are nothing more than that in my eyes." Lin Fei stood in front of him and said, "I want to kill you without even moving my hands."


    Lin Fei is annoyed when listening to open-mouthed ants.


    Without giving a lesson, I thought I was invincible.


    "How can this be!"


    This **** has no eyes, otherwise he would definitely make his eyes round.


    As a god, he was cut off his legs by a human being in the temples of the gods.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    He roared loudly.


    But the voice just fell.


    boom!


    His skull exploded.


    A shock wave shattered him, and all the bones in his body were broken, splashing everywhere.


    In an instant, he died suddenly.


    Even the gods did not let him live for another second.


    Lin Fei wants him to die here, so he must die here, not even a second.


    "If you look closer, you will realize the power of yours."


    The voice of the Lord rang again.


    Lin Fei turned around, looked at the nothingness in front of him, and said, "Give me a reason."


    "Why do you do this."


    The **** just now dared to jump out to stop him, saying that he would not believe it without the sign of the **** master.


    The Lord said: "Don''t you think you are too strong?"


    Although he is the lord of all gods.


    But now, I still feel Lin Fei''s strength.


    A Vulcan, whose strength is not inferior to the existence of the old god, was defeated by Lin Fei in an instant.


    And the death is so thorough, even if you want to resurrect, you can''t do it.


    This kind of strength has already threatened his status as a god.


    If he becomes the **** of war and is included as his own subordinates, it is okay to put some shackles on his soul.


    Let him only follow his orders in the future.


    Even if Lin Fei were to leave, he would definitely be able to come back in the future.


    The **** master thought that he could not let a person who could threaten his status live in this world.


    "I am strong, do I have anything to do with other people?"


    Lin Fei asked: "Why do you want to cause the world to change?"


    "Because I find it too boring."


    The God Lord said: "Humanity has dominated for so long, it is time for something else to come."


    His words silenced Lin Fei.


    It''s not that I am convinced, but it is full of loopholes, and I don''t know where to start.


    "This is the result of our hard work. Have you ever helped?" Lin Fei said: "We ate blood and were preyed by beasts. When we were harmed by natural disasters, we did not see you."


    "Now that we stand up, do you want to destroy us?"


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    The God Lord was silent for a while, and then said: "Because we are God, we have this qualification."


    "Climb." Lin Fei replied with only this word.


    "You humans, aren''t you doing something like this."


    The God Lord said: "Are there few creatures extinct in your hands?"


    "They were in the most difficult period without your help, but in the most prosperous period, they were driven to death by you."


    The Lord continued: "Besides, aren''t human beings doing this to their companions?"


    "The rich, the powerful, and the powerful are always exploiting and weakening the small."


    "Why don''t you take care of them?"


    The words of God Lord made Lin Fei wonder how to refute for a while.


    Both Yun Ruoyan and Ye Yuxue frowned.


    "Since you condone human beings, you are condoning the appearance of a strong man."


    "Then why, this strong can''t be me?"

 Chapter 661： Im for them

    Ye Yuxue stood up and said earnestly: "If human beings still don''t repent, they will surely suffer."


    "At that time, you don''t need to take action, they will disappear."


    God Lord laughed.


    He slowly said, "But for the species that have disappeared, they did nothing, or even did nothing wrong."


    "Why did they disappear?"


    A figure slowly walked out of the void.


    This is an old man with gray hair and a white robe.


    He slowly fell in front of everyone, his body surging, even if he converged, it still caused the surrounding space to sway.


    He is God Lord.


    Now finally showed up.


    The God Lord looked at Ye Yuxue and smiled softly: "Don''t add any excuses for aggression, because no matter how good an excuse is, you can''t hide the nature of aggression."


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished. Haven''t you said the same thing?"


    Chen Feng was silent.


    Because of these words, he said.


    "Humans will definitely get along with nature!" Yun Ruoyan said to the divine master.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    When the **** Lord heard this, he immediately laughed.


    He looked at Yun Ruoyan, and slowly said, "Getting together is just a self-deception of the weak."


    "The weak eat the strong, and the strong rule the weak. It has always been the law of this universe."


    "Whoever is strong can establish order. Just like the universe, planets revolve around stars and satellites revolve around planets. Things that violate the rules can only disappear silently in corners."


    The two girls were speechless by the gods.


    "Your heart is too dark." Ye Yuxue said finally.


    The God Lord smiled and shook his head at her.


    "Child, you are still young, and someone protects you, so you don''t understand."


    He slowly said: "Our hearts also yearn for light and warmth. No one likes the cold."


    "Each of us and every **** is actually a towering tree. The more we yearn for light, the roots under the soil will go down and grow deeper into the soil and darkness."


    "You are still mortals, so you will be human."


    The God Lord said: "But I am different. I am the Lord of the gods, immortal and immortal. I am not a human being, nor any kind of creature."


    "I look at you like you look at a group of ants or a group of pigs."


    Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan were speechless.


    They are not the opponent of the **** master at all.


    Both the combat effectiveness and the experience are too far apart.


    "Are you really going to destroy mankind?" Lin Fei looked up at the old man in front of him.


    "do not talk like that."


    The God Lord said: "Just let a species disappear in this world."


    "But this time the species, unfortunately, is the human being."


    Chen Feng was silent for a moment.


    Then he said: "I am willing to be punished for them."


    Originally, he was going home, but he was still alone after all, and there was no way to watch the people in the world under his feet disappear.


    His words surprised the **** master.


    The God Lord looked at Chen Feng and said, "There are 1.9 billion people left in this world, and everyone has a punishment. Do you have to bear the 1.9 billion punishment alone?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    He has blood lock and invincibility, and it is nothing to sustain the punishment of 1.9 billion.


    "I like egg fried rice very much and their smiles, so I have to try at least." Chenfeng said.


    "No!"


    Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan were shocked by his words.

 Chapter 662： Protect them

    1.9 billion punishments, they couldn''t imagine how terrifying it would be.


    But the only certainty is that even if the gods take the burden, even if there is no death, they will go crazy because of it.


    Not to mention that Lin Fei is a human being.


    "do not."


    Ye Yuxue shook her head at Lin Fei, she couldn''t just watch Lin Fei do stupid things.


    Lin Fei smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    He has blood locks and is even more invincible. Except for mental damage that is useful to him, everything else is ineffective to him.


    "It''s only 1.9 billion. I''ll be back soon."


    Having said that, he walked alone in front of the God Lord and said: "Do it, I have decided."


    "You really surprised me."


    The **** master slowly said to Lin Fei: "But is it worth it?"


    "How can it be worth noting?"


    Lin Fei said: "I used myself to exchange the safety of 1.9 billion people. No matter how you look at it, I made a huge profit."


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The God Lord was really amused by Lin Fei.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan both ran over suddenly.


    The two girls looked at the **** master and said with a serious expression: "Let us also participate, not let Lin Fei bear so much alone."


    "No way."


    Lin Fei immediately rejected them when their voices fell.


    Lin Fei turned around and said to the two of them: "It is difficult to explain clearly to you, you just need to know that all the attacks do no harm to me."


    "I will return without incident."


    Then he looked at the **** master and said, "Let''s start."


    "Are you sure? It''s too late to regret now," said the god.


    "Stop talking nonsense, mother-in-law," Lin Fei said.


    The God Lord smiled and said: "You are in a hurry to die."


    After all, he waved his hand to open a door in front of Lin Fei.


    To prevent Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan from running in, Lin Fei immediately walked in as soon as the door appeared.


    When he walked in, the doorway disappeared immediately.


    At the same time, a ray of light lit up in the hall.


    It was like a screen, and Lin Fei was in it.


    Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan came back to their senses, and Lin Fei hurried in just now.


    They hurriedly looked towards the light and saw Lin Fei now.


    "What is this place?"


    Lin Fei looked around and found that he seemed to be standing in a forest.


    He opened the modifier and found that the modifier was still there.


    Invincibility, blood lock and other functions are all turned on normally.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Fei asked, knowing that the **** master must be watching.


    "Protect mankind."


    The voice of the Lord of God sounded all around: "If mankind is extinct in this time and space, you will fail. I will still destroy mankind at that time."


    These words made Lin Fei frown.


    He originally thought that the God Lord would arrange for him some swords and fires.


    As a result, he turned out to be the guardian of mankind.


    This is destined to take a long time.


    He worried that when he went out, everyone else would be old.


    "Don''t worry, the time goes by different inside and outside. You have been inside for thousands of years, which is nothing short of a moment for our side." The Lord continued.


    These words made Lin Fei relax.


    The **** master finally did a human thing.


    Da da da--


    At this moment, Lin Fei heard dense footsteps from all around.


    The next moment, after he saw the surrounding woods, many strong men with weapons came out.


    "Leaving the money on you can let you make a living."

 Chapter 663： Backward world

    Lin Fei glanced at them and said, "I have no money."


    "No money?"


    The tall man walking in the front said: "If you have no money, you can save the dog''s life!"


    With a loud shout, the man strode forward, cutting the cold light in his hand and slashing directly towards Lin Fei.


    The knife quickly split the breeze.


    However, Lin Fei pinched the disease with two fingers.


    "How many people have you killed?" Lin Fei asked him.


    The man froze for a moment.


    Then he said: "Do you remember how much bread you have eaten?"


    He really didn''t know.


    Because Lin Fei used mind reading skills, he didn''t know how many people he killed.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that none of the people present are innocent, and their hands are stained with blood.


    "Then I don''t have to keep my hands."


    Lin Fei squeezed his hand lightly, and the long knife broke. Amidst the horrified expressions of everyone, he pointed out again.


    boom!


    A cold light pierced the man''s chest.


    He opened his eyes and fell straight to the ground, not knowing what happened to his death.


    "It''s your turn."


    Lin Fei''s eyes fell on the others.


    "Monster!"


    When these people saw this scene, they all screamed in horror, and then fled in panic.


    Of course Lin Fei would not let these people run away.


    Because they killed too many passing travelers and businessmen.


    Puff!


    With a muffled sound, the eyes of these people suddenly became round.


    Immediately afterwards, they knelt on the ground with their throats, and died silently.


    Lin Fei patted the dust on his hands.


    "They said they wanted to save mankind, but they killed more than a dozen people with their own hands." The voice of the divine lord resounded all around: "You are really interesting."


    Lin Fei said calmly: "I want to save people, not a group of animals."


    The Lord did not speak any more.


    Lin Fei walked in one direction.


    If the memory of the person just now is not wrong, walk along this road and you will be able to enter a village.


    Lin Fei walked out of the forest and saw a village at the foot of the mountain.


    A small village.


    Green smoke curls up.


    To Lin Fei''s surprise, the people here are still using thatched houses.


    The thatched house is not strong. Although it can keep out the wind and rain, if the wind and rain are heavy, the house will definitely collapse.


    Lin Fei walked into the village.


    The first time I felt, it was as if I had traveled through time and space and came to the world hundreds of years ago.


    "Perhaps because of the lack of communication, some places are very backward." Lin Fei muttered.


    Seeing Lin Fei coming down from the mountain, these people looked at him vigilantly.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei knew that he was leaving here.


    I took a look at what they thought with mind reading, but unfortunately they didn''t find any valuable information.


    "Do you know where the nearby town is?" Lin Fei asked actively.


    Don''t expect them to answer.


    I just want to recall their memory so that mind reading can see it.


    Sure enough, the effect was obvious, and Lin Fei found the way to the town.


    The people here were afraid of him, Lin Fei had no idea of ??staying here. After figuring out how to go, he turned around and left.


    The town is on the other side of the mountain.


    I just went the other way.


    Just walk along the road just now, out of the forest, and you will be able to see the town.


    When he climbed the hill, he saw a small town.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, he saw all of this area.

 Chapter 664： That must be a god

    The town is not big, it is about the size of a later village.


    But he also already has a city wall.


    Although only two meters high, it is still a stone wall.


    There were a lot of people in the town, and Lin Fei also saw someone wearing iron armor, holding a shield and iron sword on patrol.


    Lin Fei felt that he had come to the Western world.


    "What is going to happen in this world, want me to protect them?" Lin Fei was puzzled.


    Lin Fei felt that he needed to find out.


    When he walked into the town, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Because the clothes he wears, and the appearance, etc., are incompatible with the personality here.


    He is too clean.


    Everyone whispered.


    The soldiers wearing iron armor also saw him, and immediately ran over, holding short swords, surrounding Lin Fei Tuan Tuan.


    "I just passed by." Lin Fei said.


    He has the power of cause and effect, and he does not worry that others will not understand what he is saying, nor does he worry that he will not understand what others are saying.


    "You dress up, you must be a spy of the enemy country, catch it!" a soldier said loudly.


    "Catch it up and beat it!"


    Eight people, holding their shields, slowly approached Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei lowered his head and glanced at his clothes, and felt that they were wearing very ordinary clothes, but compared with theirs, it seemed too outstanding.


    But it is indeed impossible to dress like them yourself.


    Because their clothes are mostly coarse cloth and animal skins, they are too abrasive to wear.


    These people are getting closer.


    "on!"


    With a soft drink, eight people rushed over.


    But they missed it.


    Lin Fei appeared on the periphery of the encirclement, looked at them and said, "A spy of the enemy country?"


    He guessed something.


    So now deliberately asking questions, I want to use mind reading to verify.


    Sure enough, he saw the war in the hearts of these people.


    The war has broken out and is spreading rapidly, even the small town here is also involved in the war.


    Lin Fei suddenly understood the meaning of God''s Lord.


    "This is an extinct species, it just happens to be a god."


    War broke out in this world.


    Therefore, it will be people who will destroy themselves!


    "What I have to do is stop the war?" Lin Fei muttered, he found what he should do.


    "Where is the city lord?" he asked again.


    "Do you want to assassinate Lord City Lord!"


    These people looked at Lin Fei and rushed over again.


    But when Lin Fei asked this question, he got the answer from these people''s hearts.


    brush--


    A dagger stabbed.


    Lin Fei also stabbed his chest with the short sword to avoid it.


    when!


    With a crisp sound, the short sword could not go forward half a point.


    The people on this street have their eyes widened. What''s the situation?


    This sword didn''t even hurt Lin Fei half a point?


    Ye Feng raised his hand and snapped the sword.


    The broken blade whirled and flew out, directly cutting off a stone pillar next to it.


    "No time to play with you, goodbye."


    When the voice fell, he disappeared in front of the street.


    Bang bang bang--


    Everyone present was shocked, their legs softened and they sat directly on the ground.


    What did you just see?


    How come such a big person disappeared suddenly?


    "It''s a god?" They didn''t know what to do.


    The scene they just saw was completely beyond their understanding. How can there be people in this world who can disappear out of thin air?


    That must be a god!

 Chapter 665： I can kill you without a sword

    In a stone castle.


    A middle-aged man was frowning and looking at the animal skin map on the table in front of him.


    "There are enemies before and evil dragons behind, what should I do?" He couldn''t help sighing, his face full of sadness.


    brush--


    Lin Fei suddenly appeared in this room.


    "Stop the war." Lin Fei said.


    The city lord was shocked by the sudden appearance of Lin Fei. He was wearing iron armor and jumped up.


    Cang!


    He immediately drew the short sword from his waist with his right hand, pointed it at Lin Fei, and said coldly, "Are you an assassin?"


    Lin Fei suddenly appeared here. In his eyes, Lin Fei was an assassin.


    He came to assassinate himself!


    "No." Lin Fei shook his head and said: "I''m here to hope you can stop the war."


    "Stop the war?"


    The city lord was startled at first, then couldn''t help but smile: "What shall I use to stop the war?"


    "I said not to kill them, but they may not let us go."


    "Moreover, we need a lot of resources."


    "Stop the war, where do we get these resources?"


    Lin Fei was silent.


    Then he said: "I mine by myself, and their resources are not in vain."


    "Then, isn''t it good for us to plunder directly?"


    Cang Dang!


    As soon as the voice of the city lord fell, the sword in his hand broke.


    The broken piece flew into Lin Fei''s hands. He grabbed the sword and pressed it against the city lord''s throat.


    "Stop the war." Lin Fei said: "If you don''t stop, I will kill you and change to another city lord."


    "Someone has always promised."


    The city lord felt the coldness in his throat, and his legs softened.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    He didn''t want to die, now he just wanted to live, so he was deceived first and ordered someone to kill him.


    Lin Fei glanced at him with a mind-reading technique to see his thoughts clearly.


    But he took the sword away anyway.


    "You want to let the soldiers outside come to kill me after I leave." Lin Fei smiled.


    In front of the city lord, he squeezed half of the sword in his hand into powder, and scattered it in front of the city lord.


    "This is your last chance. I can kill you without a sword."


    The city lord''s eyes were wide.


    What kind of terrifying power is this, it actually crushed the sword into powder.


    At this moment, he was a little scared.


    "Even if I stop, it''s useless to keep the opposite side." He said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to them after talking to you." Lin Fei said, "Do you agree or not?"


    "promise."


    The city lord said: "But we still have a problem."


    "Say."


    "Our resources are mostly concentrated behind the castle, but there is an evil dragon entrenched."


    He said cautiously: "We send a brave man to defeat it every year, but none of them come back."


    Hearing the words of the city lord, Lin Fei immediately thought of the story that the dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon.


    "Then I will help you solve it." Lin Fei said.


    "You send a brave man to lead me."


    "it is good!"


    The lord agreed immediately.


    If Lin Fei helped him kill the dragon, that would be a good thing, and if Lin Fei was killed by the dragon, then he could continue the war.


    In any case, he will not suffer as a city lord.


    "I''ll make arrangements for you right away." The city lord said.


    Whether killing the evil dragon or Lin Fei, he couldn''t wait.


    Lin Fei saw through what he was thinking, but didn''t say anything.


    "I''m waiting for you at the city gate." Lin Fei said, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the city lord was immediately froze with fright.

 Chapter 666： horror story

    He came to the gate of the city, and several people found him.


    But they all looked from a distance, and didn''t dare to approach him.


    After half a day, those soldiers appeared again. They should be patrolling. Now they saw Lin Fei who was waiting at the city gate.


    The eyes of these soldiers suddenly changed.


    He became extremely religious in an instant, kneeling directly in front of Lin Fei.


    They completely regarded Lin Fei as a god.


    Just when Lin Fei wanted to wait for someone in another place, he saw the city lord.


    The city owner brought a young man and a team of guards over.


    "Let you wait a long time." The city lord smiled.


    Then he pulled the boy beside him and said: "He is the brave this time!"


    Lin Fei looked at the young man up and down.


    Wearing a numbered musical notation, wearing old animal skins, with a belt tied to his head, Junyi''s face is still tender, but his eyes are full of firm light.


    "Senior, my name is Suncheon." The young man straightened his back and said loudly.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded to him, then looked at the city lord, and said, "Then we are going."


    "Come on, two!"


    The city lord smiled and said, the sooner Lin Fei left, the happier he was.


    Because no matter what kind of result, it is only good for him.


    "Senior, what is your name?"


    The young man drew the long sword from his waist, and while walking, he cut the weeds on the side of the road.


    "Lin Fei."


    The boy smiled and said: "The city lord said that you are great, and I must learn from you and become a master."


    Lin Fei glanced at him.


    The child''s eyes were full of hope.


    "Are all brave men as young as you?" Lin Fei asked.


    "no."


    The boy said immediately: "The brave was selected. This time I was drawn, and I want to defeat the dragon."


    Lin Fei asked him: "Then do you know how to find that evil dragon?"


    "of course I know."


    Suncheon said triumphantly: "I''ve seen the map, and I''ve secretly found the evil dragon before."


    "The brave men who used to deal with the evil dragon have never come back, aren''t you afraid?" Lin Fei said slowly.


    "Not afraid."


    Suncheon''s eyes shone brightly, very confident.


    He smiled and said: "We will definitely defeat the dragon and return in triumph."


    Lin Fei smiled.


    Should he say that the child is nervous or overconfident?


    This is not a play house, but it is really going to die.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and suddenly said to Shuntian: "Let me tell you a story, a story about an evil dragon."


    "Okay."


    Suncheon happily agreed, he likes listening to stories most.


    "A long time ago, in the back mountain of a kingdom, a powerful dragon lived."


    "This evil dragon steals a lot of money from the kingdom every year, and it also hurts innocent people."


    "So the king will send brave men to deal with the evil dragon every year, but no brave man can return."


    "Later, the king sent someone to follow the brave man quietly, wondering what happened."


    "The stalker saw that the brave defeated the evil dragon easily, and then sat on the money and treasure that the evil dragon snatched. He also gave birth to dragon scales, grew wings, and became an evil dragon."


    After that, I was looking at the teenager next to me.


    Lin Fei''s face was completely pale when he saw him.


    For myself, this is just a joke, but for this teenager, it may be a horror story.


    "You said that the dragons that come every year are made by brave men?" He asked with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 667： The eaten brave

    Seeing how scared this young man was, Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile: "It shouldn''t be."


    "I also heard this story. Those brave men who didn''t come back were probably simply eaten."


    The boy patted his chest, looked at Lin Fei with lingering fears, and said, "What does this story mean?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and said, "It''s about human greed."


    "Maybe there has never been an evil dragon, maybe everyone is an evil dragon, when the brave sees those golden and silver treasures, greed turns them into monsters."


    The teenager didn''t understand.


    Why maybe there is no evil dragon, and everyone is evil?


    "Is there any way to deal with greed?" He just asked ignorantly.


    Lin Fei smiled and shook his head.


    "No."


    "Nothing can deal with greed."


    "Huh?" The boy was frightened. What can turn people into monsters, how can there be nothing to deal with?


    Wouldn''t that person become a monster at any time?


    "What should I do then?" he said anxiously.


    Lin Fei smiled, and said, "greed can only be killed in the cradle, and it cannot be allowed to multiply and grow."


    "A human desire is like a mountain rolling stone. Once it starts, it can''t stop."


    The boy couldn''t understand it again.


    What strangles in the cradle?


    "I don''t understand." He shook his head.


    "Just stick to your heart, don''t think about possessing everything." Lin Fei explained.


    "Oh."


    The young man nodded his head.


    "I understand, I remember."


    Lin Fei smiled, fighting against desire is not a day or two, it is a lifetime event.


    After another long walk, the two came to a forest.


    The boy raised his head and said, "Passing through the forest in front, we have reached the valley where the dragon is."


    "Good." Lin Fei nodded.


    Prepare to take the teenager through this forest.


    "stop."


    But at this moment, someone jumped out of the woods.


    They were dressed in rags, but armed with weapons, all of them were ferocious.


    "Hand over your valuable things." The tall man in the lead said coldly.


    The young man frowned and stood up for the first time and said: "We are brave men going to fight against the dragon, you guys, get back!"


    The brave man is going to slaughter the dragon and bring happiness and peace to everyone.


    Is a hero for everyone.


    No one will block the path of the brave.


    "The brave?"


    These people were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed.


    "You are brave men, what does it matter to us? Uncle me now, but I''m hungry and dizzy."


    The tall man in the lead said: "Last year some people said that he was a brave man, and then he was eaten by us. To be honest, it tasted good.


    "You look at the tender meat, it should also taste good!"


    Hearing this man''s words, the boy''s face turned pale in an instant.


    What did he hear.


    The brave who went to kill the dragon was actually killed by these robbers?


    Even eaten it!


    When the boy thought of the scene, he almost vomited.


    Puff!


    Almost instantly, Lin Fei shot and killed the speaker.


    "Killing each other, you can no longer call them human beings, go to death." Lin Fei said coldly.


    The voice fell, and the cold wind blew around him.


    Those people didn''t even have a chance to react, and all fell to the ground, thus cutting off their vitality.


    Seeing the blood, the boy vomited it out.


    Although she is a brave man, she is still too young.

 Chapter 668： You are not a true brave

    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "As a brave man, you will have to face even more terrifying things in the future."


    "You have to learn to be strong."


    The teenager vomited for a while, and then he stopped vomiting reluctantly.


    "Hurry up."


    As he said, the first one rushed across this place, the boy didn''t want to see these people again.


    Lin Fei quickly followed.


    After walking for a long time, the boy''s complexion improved a lot.


    "Am I particularly bad?" The boy raised his head and asked Lin Fei. After vomiting for a long time, his face was still pale.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Yes."


    "You are just a burden now."


    The boy suddenly bowed his head with an aggrieved look.


    "No one can be strong for you, you can''t pass this hurdle, and you are just one of the many beings." Lin Fei said lightly.


    The brave man lowered his head, and Lin Fei did not use mind reading to look at him.


    The brave man this year was still a child, with the world in his heart, and it was inevitable that he could not accept the result of cannibalism.


    Lin Fei understands that when you carry something on your back, it is difficult for you to achieve the best of both worlds.


    You have to put down something after all.


    He also came for the common people, but if he wanted him to kill, he could do it without hesitation.


    The two of them walked in the forest for two days, and finally passed through this place.


    And the boy also walked out of the shadows.


    He pointed to the canyon ahead and said, "The evil dragon is inside."


    "Then go."


    Lin Fei said, stepping forward, as long as he kills the dragon, then he can return.


    "Roar--"


    Just when the two approached, they heard a roar that was enough to shake the ground, it was the roar of the evil dragon.


    Immediately afterwards, a black shadow flew out from the canyon, and the darkness was overwhelming.


    "It''s an evil dragon!"


    The boy drew out the short sword from his waist.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge figure fell down, just in front of the two.


    The darkness enveloped the two in an instant.


    The two looked up and found that the figure in front of them was thirty or forty meters high, standing in front of them, like an insurmountable mountain.


    "This, this is the evil dragon?"


    The brave''s legs were shaking, and he felt that his hands couldn''t help him just by looking at it.


    Can such a behemoth really be defeated?


    Even if he is a brave, he can''t do it at all!


    At this moment, he somewhat understood why the brave men of the past would never return.


    Because they are all dead.


    There is no way to win against such a dragon.


    Rumbling--


    This huge dragon spread its wings, and while controlling the balance of the body, it stepped on them with one foot.


    "Run!"


    The brave shouted.


    But where do you go?


    This foot is four or five meters wide, and this foot falls down like a big mountain suppressed.


    The brave''s legs were so weak that he couldn''t run at all.


    "It''s over!" He exclaimed, desperate in his heart.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, dust and smoke everywhere.


    But after a long time, the boy didn''t feel the pain, and slowly opened his eyes, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Because he clearly saw that Lin Fei blocked the dragon''s foot with his left hand.


    In this scene, it seemed that a bolt of lightning struck him.


    How can this be?


    Lin Fei blocked the dragon''s attack with one hand?


    "You don''t need to act here, just look at it."


    Lin Fei said, with a bunch of force with his left hand, the tall dragon fell down.


    He slowly said: "A brave who has a magic sword can be called a true brave. You haven''t found your own magic sword. You are not a true brave yet."

 Chapter 669： One trick to kill

    The brave stared at this scene blankly.


    At this moment, he realized that he would never forget this scene in his life.


    You have to find the sword that belongs to you.


    This sentence is firmly stamped in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roared and spread its wings, which was hundreds of meters wide, directly covering the sun.


    Immediately after the wings were instigated, it brought a terrifying wind, flying sand and rocks, the trees were uprooted, and even the land was lifted.


    This is the picture seen by the boy.


    It''s like hell.


    But beside me, the wind and waves were calm, and I couldn''t feel any wind and waves.


    He looked at Lin Fei beside him in amazement.


    But just in time to see, Lin Fei pointed a little, a golden light suddenly burst out from his finger.


    The golden light pierced through the wind and waves, and went straight forward, directly sinking into the dragon''s throat.


    Puff!


    Then, the golden light passed through the back of the dragon''s neck.


    The moment the light went away, the raging storm immediately stopped.


    The dragon, big enough to cover the sky, suddenly stopped, and the huge body was motionless.


    "Let''s go."


    Just as the brave man was in a daze, Lin Fei''s voice rang from the side.


    He said, "We can go back."


    "But what about this dragon?"


    The young man looked up at the evil dragon.


    In the end, he saw that the tall body slowly fell backwards.


    It''s like a statue that has been torn down.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the tall figure of the evil dragon fell heavily to the ground.


    The boy''s eyes suddenly became round.


    The dragon that had been in trouble for decades, just died?


    He couldn''t believe the scene before him, so he raised his head and asked Lin Fei: "Senior, what''s wrong with this dragon?"


    "Dead." Lin Fei said calmly: "Do you want to go into its lair to see?"


    "Just died like this?"


    The boy stared, even if he got the answer and saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it now.


    It was a behemoth tens of meters high, and it could change the color of the world with every roar.


    Was killed in an instant?


    "Senior, are you a god?" the boy asked idiotically.


    Lin Fei was silent.


    People often ask themselves if they are gods?


    Yun Ruoyan also chased after herself for a long time.


    Is he a god?


    Lin Fei always knew that he was just a human being, a member of all beings.


    But now, he came for the common people, and this question has a different answer.


    He looked at the boy and slowly said, "If you want me to be, then I am."


    boom!


    The boy knelt directly on the ground.


    "Master God, please save us!"


    "Hurry up and stop the war, because of the war, we almost have nothing to eat."


    The war between the two countries is a major event in the world, which concerns everyone.


    The town is changing every day, people are disappearing every day, and there is less and less food at home.


    He reverently said: "God is above, save us."


    "I came here for this." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "That''s great."


    The boy jumped excitedly.


    "So, I am going back to town, what are you going to do?" Lin Fei asked, "Go back with me, or stay here."


    The boy was silent for a moment.


    Then he said: "I want to stay here."


    He glanced at the canyon, it was the dragon''s lair, and he wanted to go in and take a look.


    "Well."


    Lin Fei did not hold back, but said to him: "Remember the story I told you."


    "Take care."

 Chapter 670： The terrified lord

    Lin Fei said goodbye to the boy, took a step back, and disappeared here.


    "Thank you, Lord God."


    The young man knelt on the ground and knocked Lin Fei three times.


    At this time, Lin Fei had already returned to the town and came to the city lord''s room.


    His sudden appearance shocked the city lord again.


    "Why did you come here?"


    The city lord stared at Lin Fei with horror. He was looking at the map to see how to fight the next battle.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Lin Fei appear in front of him, which shocked him.


    "Just now." Lin Fei said.


    The city lord patted his chest with a look of uncertainty.


    "Why are you here?" He asked, "Aren''t you going to deal with the dragon?"


    "The evil dragon is dead." Lin Fei responded.


    In the face of a one-shot seckill, no dragon is enough to see, as long as it is hit, it will die.


    "died?"


    The city lord''s eyes widened. Only four days have passed. How come the evil dragon has been killed?


    In order to fight against the dragon, he sent out brave men every year. As a result, more than ten years have passed, and the dragon is still alive.


    The man in front of him killed the dragon in only four days?


    "Are you kidding?" the city lord asked in a daze.


    Lin Fei smiled, did not explain anything, but reached out and grabbed the shoulder of the city lord.


    brush--


    Both the figure of him and the city lord disappeared from the room in an instant.


    The city lord only felt black before his eyes, and then it seemed that the sky was spinning, and when his feet touched the ground again, he felt that he seemed to be alive.


    When I opened my eyes, what I saw before my eyes was no longer the original house.


    It is a mountain range.


    It seems that there has been a great battle here, the land has been overturned, many trees have been uprooted and fallen everywhere.


    He looked back and saw the dead dragon''s body for the first time.


    "what!"


    With a scream, he was frightened and sat on the ground.


    The pants got wet even more.


    "Evil dragon!"


    He cried out in horror: "Help me!"


    The city lord was desperate. Why did he suddenly come to the evil dragon? Is he dying?


    "What is it called?"


    Lin Fei slowly walked to his side and said, "It''s dead."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the city lord was stunned.


    Looking at the evil dragon again, he found that the opponent was already lying motionless on the ground.


    "how is this possible?"


    He was still questioning Lin Fei just now, and now he saw the dead dragon with his own eyes.


    Lin Fei grabbed his shoulders again, brushed-with a sound, leading him back to the room.


    boom.


    Lin Fei threw him on the chair and said, "The dragon is dead. You have seen it with your own eyes. It''s time to stop the war."


    "what!"


    The city lord responded.


    This meeting hasn''t fully recovered yet.


    Two instantaneous movements, and witnessing the dead dragon''s body with his own eyes, the impact on him was too great.


    Now she was sitting on the chair with her eyes dull and drooling.


    It was as if he was just an empty shell now, and his soul had disappeared.


    After a while, he woke up in a shock.


    "Master God!"


    He bowed to Lin Fei when he saw it. What just happened really refreshed his knowledge of Lin Fei.


    Originally wanted to kill Lin Fei.


    But now, he regarded Lin Fei as a **** and knelt directly in front of Lin Fei.


    "I will stop the war immediately." He said seriously.


    "it is good."


    Lin Fei nodded, and the figure disappeared from here again.


    He is going to a hostile town to stop another city owner.

 Chapter 671： One person is an army

    He has learned the location of another town from this town through mind reading.


    "Why does the other party have a town built in front of the house?"


    Lin Fei guessed that these two towns might be very close to the border, so they fought at the gate of the town.


    He appeared on a wasteland.


    The sun is shining brightly here, hot and smelly, because there are some dead bodies on the ground that no one can clean up.


    "This should be the battlefield." Lin Fei whispered.


    He continued to walk forward, across the battlefield, and soon saw a town.


    In front of the town, many soldiers gathered, Lin Fei glanced at it, and nearly a thousand people lined up at the gate of the city.


    They were wearing armor and holding weapons in their hands, obviously preparing to start a new war.


    "It must be stopped."


    When Lin Fei saw this scene, he had already decided in his heart.


    When Ye Feng walked towards them.


    The eyes of the entire team also fell on Lin Fei, because the clothes he was wearing were so special.


    Far away, they can attract their attention.


    The person in front of him gradually clenched the knife in his hand.


    "stop!"


    When the distance was less than 20 meters, a captain riding a horse stopped Lin Fei.


    Da da da--


    He rode up and looked at Lin Fei condescendingly.


    "Where are you from?" After a while, the captain asked, "What are you doing here?"


    No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t think that the man in front of him was from this town.


    It may be a spy of an enemy country.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by myself.


    "I''m from a long distance." Lin Fei raised his head and looked at him, and said: "My purpose here is to hope you can stop the war."


    "Then you are a member of the enemy country, you can only die."


    The captain said coldly, and the big knife in his hand was suddenly raised.


    brush!


    He slashed with a knife and made up his mind to chop off Lin Fei''s head.


    But this knife has just approached.


    boom.


    With a muffled noise, the man sitting on horseback suddenly flew out.


    He flew five or six meters in mid-air before he fell heavily on the ground, rolled two or three meters on the ground, and then stopped moving.


    Because at this time, he seemed to be hit by a car.


    When he was in midair, his internal organs had been shattered, and when he fell to the ground, it was a corpse.


    "Who else wants to do it?"


    Lin Fei looked at those neatly arranged.


    "team leader!"


    Someone exclaimed and rushed to try to pull the captain up, only to take a closer look and discover that the man was shocked to death.


    Her face was bloodless, her breath had already been cut off.


    "The captain is dead!"


    The man cried out in horror.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Lin Fei.


    Although he didn''t seem to act at all just now, the death of the captain must have something to do with him.


    Because the captain wanted to kill him before.


    "Kill him and avenge the captain!"


    Someone shouted, and then the first one rushed out.


    The others also showed angry expressions, and then rushed out to kill Lin Fei.


    But at this moment.


    "what!"


    The man running in the front suddenly lifted his feet off the ground.


    He seemed to be caught by an invisible arm around his neck, and then lifted up to get his feet off the ground.


    "what happened?"


    The people who saw this scene were all shocked and stopped for a while, looking up at the man struggling in the air.

 Chapter 672： Come on, there are assassins

    Because they have never seen such a picture.


    What has lifted this man up?


    Even if the sun is shining brightly and the hot sun is shining on them, it still makes their backs feel chilly, and their bodies can''t help but tremble slightly.


    The unknown is the most terrifying.


    Is there an invisible monster that bit this soldier''s neck?


    "Help, help!"


    The man couldn''t hold the long sword in his hand anymore, he grabbed his neck with both hands, clutching frantically there, and he was bleeding in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t touch anything on his hands.


    But he clearly felt that his neck was clearly pinched by a hand.


    He was hung in the air, kicking wildly with his feet.


    boom.


    Just when he felt that he was going to die, Lin Fei let go of him.


    The man immediately fell from a height of three meters, lying on the ground weakly and gasping for breath.


    "You should understand."


    Lin Fei calmly looked at these people with fear on their faces, and said, "You are not my opponent."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, all these people''s attention fell on Lin Fei.


    They understood in an instant.


    Everything that just happened was done by the man in front of him.


    They remembered the scene of the captain flying out just now.


    It was also inexplicable and very sudden.


    "devil!"


    They looked at Lin Fei in horror, and said, "You must be the devil from hell!"


    How can ordinary people kill people in the air?


    In their eyes, Lin Fei must have completed a deal with the devil.


    He has sold his soul to the devil, and has become a demon who has no emotions, no humanity, and can only kill people.


    "I''m just an ordinary person."


    Lin Fei shook his head lightly and said, "I''m here to hope you stop the war."


    "lie."


    They don''t believe it at all.


    "You must want to kill all of us. You are a devil, how can you yearn for peace?"


    A devil says he wants to stop the war?


    They just feel that the devil is stupid.


    There is another possibility that the devil is deceiving them, trying to paralyze their hearts, so that they can be killed by a more terrifying method.


    "Believe it or not is your business."


    Lin Fei didn''t expect them to believe that all he needed was that these people could stop for a while.


    He came here to find the city lord.


    As long as the city lord is persuaded, even if they don''t want to, they can only stop the war.


    "You can go home now." Lin Fei said: "There will be no war again."


    Leaving this sentence, he left here.


    He just disappeared in front of everyone.


    This group of people was frightened again. Under what circumstances, how could such a big person suddenly disappear?


    "Sure enough, he is not a human being, but a devil who came out of hell!"


    "Is it because of the war that the devil came out to avenge us?"


    They were trembling with fright, and they almost couldn''t catch the sword in their hands.


    Originally they were going to kill people.


    But now, I just want to run home and hide, because the captain is dead.


    A devil blocked them and made them fear.


    Ye Feng went directly to the city lord''s room.


    "what!"


    The City Lord, who was writing, was shocked by the sudden appearance of Lin Fei, and directly knocked over the ink beside him.


    "assassin!"


    He then shouted: "Come on, there are assassins!"

 Chapter 673： Come and save me

    oom!


    As his voice fell, the door to the room was immediately broken open.


    Several soldiers rushed in with long swords in their hands.


    They came fiercely and directly smashed the door, standing at the door murderously.


    "Help me!"


    The city lord shouted loudly.


    Seeing the soldier appeared, he felt relieved. Although he didn''t know how the assassin got in, it was easy to kill him.


    The soldiers saw Lin Fei at a glance, and they couldn''t help but stabbed them directly with their swords.


    Several cold rays burst at the same time.


    Stabbed Lin Fei''s back straight.


    result.


    when!


    There was a crisp sound, and the sharp sword seemed to hit an iron plate, and couldn''t make any more money.


    "what?"


    Several people were stunned in place, why couldn''t a sword penetrate the assassin?


    On the contrary, it made them feel as if they were hitting an iron plate.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Kill him quickly." The city lord shouted, thinking that these people were not doing their best.


    Click!


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was a clear long sword breaking sound in the room.


    That long sword with a sharp sharp handle was all broken in an instant.


    At the same time, a huge force came, causing several people to stagger and retreat in embarrassment.


    Someone tripped over the door frame and sat on the ground.


    This person was immediately stunned.


    What just happened?


    Why did the long sword in his hand suddenly break?


    And what about that inexplicable thrust?


    They didn''t see anything.


    "Could it be that there is a ghost here?" The faces of several people turned pale in an instant.


    Lin Fei looked back at them and slowly said, "I''m not an assassin, I just came to talk to the city lord to talk about something."


    "If you are worried, you can watch it by the side."


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, these soldiers reacted. Did the man in front of him do all the things just now?


    "You are an assassin, there is nothing to talk about, you must die!" The city lord shouted to the soldiers: "You hurry up and kill this man!"


    The soldiers gritted their teeth.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly shouted, several people rushed towards Lin Fei at the same time, even without a sword, they would defeat Lin Fei.


    boom!


    As a result, they ran two steps forward when they suddenly crashed into an invisible wall.


    With a muffled sound, these people covered their faces, bent over, and wailed back.


    When I let go of my hand, there was blood all over my hand. It turned out that I just charged too fast and hit my nose.


    Looking up, there was clearly nothing in front of this man.


    "Damn it."


    A man cursed in a low voice.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was also a soldier who stretched out his hand vigorously to pat the air in front of Lin Fei, only to take a picture of an invisible wall.


    "What''s this?" He widened his eyes in shock.


    Others saw his reaction, heard his words, and followed suit.


    When they touched the invisible wall, they showed horror at the same time.


    "What the **** is this?"


    At this moment, their minds were completely lost.


    Because something beyond their cognition has appeared before their eyes.


    "you are not human!"


    Someone looked at Lin Fei in amazement and said, "You must be a demon."


    "Only demons have this kind of magic power beyond humans!"


    "Whatever the devil, you hurry and save me!" the city lord said loudly.


    He is very hot now.


    What are these people doing there for a long time?


    Didn''t you see yourself blocked by the assassin?

 Chapter 674： Then nothing to talk about

    But at this time, Lin Fei''s eyes fell on the city lord.


    "You don''t need to be afraid." Lin Fei said with a smile: "I won''t hurt you."


    The city owner didn''t believe it at all.


    How can I believe this, unless I have a hole in my mind.


    He looked towards the door, and the soldiers were already sitting on the ground feebly. He didn''t know what they had met, but he didn''t count on these people anymore.


    When it''s critical, you still have to rely on yourself.


    "You can''t leave." Lin Fei had already seen through his mind.


    After a pause, Lin Fei continued: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    After all, he turned his body sideways and made room for the city lord.


    He didn''t worry about the city lord being able to run away. He had already isolated this place, and the few soldiers outside could not get in, and the city lord could not get out.


    But Santos decided to give it a try.


    He gritted his teeth, rushed directly, and ran towards the door.


    A scornful smile appeared on his face when he ran past Lin Fei.


    Can this make you run away?


    This assassin is too rubbish.


    The city lord decided in his heart that when he ran away, he immediately went to find someone back, and surrounded this place layer by layer, making it difficult for the assassin to fly.


    boom!


    As a result, he banged his head on an invisible wall.


    He directly slammed him into a dizzy head, staggered back, and then fell to the ground.


    He ran very fast, which hit the wall directly, making him feel that his head was about to split, and he almost lost consciousness.


    He was lying on the ground, completely confused.


    What just happened?


    I seem to have bumped into something, but just now I can see clearly that there is nothing in front of me.


    Looking at the city lord lying on the ground with a bag swollen on his head, Lin Fei shook his head helplessly.


    With a wave of his hand, a green light burst from his hand and fell on the city lord''s head.


    His injury was immediately repaired.


    "Ok?"


    The city lord immediately felt the strangeness.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt suddenly?"


    He just felt so painful that he was lacking oxygen.


    But now, he suddenly didn''t feel the pain.


    He touched his head, and sure enough there was no pain, so he got up from the ground.


    "what happened?"


    He was very puzzled.


    "Now you can listen to me well," Lin Fei said next to him.


    "It''s you?"


    The city lord frowned. He guessed that everything that just happened was related to Lin Fei.


    He walked towards the place he had just hit, reached out his hand and touched it, and he found an invisible wall.


    It was also at this moment that he finally knew why the soldiers could not come over.


    "You did all this?" The city lord looked at Lin Fei with a stunned look.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "I just hope you can sit down and talk to me."


    The city lord took a deep breath, and then said: "What are you talking about?"


    "Stop the war." Lin Fei said directly.


    "What are you kidding me?" The city lord said excitedly: "After the war stops, what shall we eat?"


    "Where are slaves working for us?"


    Lin Fei looked at him indifferently and said, "If you don''t have food to eat, just grow your own vegetables. If there is no one to help, then pick up the **** yourself."


    There was cold light in his eyes.


    "That''s impossible." The city owner refused directly.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about." Lin Fei said.


    "Yes."


    The city lord nodded and said, it is absolutely impossible to give up efforts and grab resources.

 Chapter 675： I wont be used to you

    Lin Fei looked at the city lord in front of him and found that the light in his eyes was very firm.


    "No talk, then you have to die."


    Lin Fei said calmly: "If you die, there will be a new City Lord. If the new City Lord does not agree, I will continue to kill.


    "If a hundred do not agree, I will kill a hundred, and there will always be someone who agrees."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the city owner''s eyes trembled.


    "Are you still human?"


    He cried out in horror, but if the person in front of him really wanted to do this, he would have no way to prevent it.


    There will always be someone who is afraid of death, or some people are already longing for peace.


    Someone must agree to this.


    "it is good!"


    The lord can only agree.


    He didn''t want to die, because his death couldn''t change anything.


    No one can beat the person in front of him.


    "But I want you to promise me one condition." The city lord gritted his teeth and said.


    In this way, he gave up the war, a lot of resources, and a lot of fertile land. How could he be willing?


    He must be repaid something.


    "What are the conditions?" Lin Fei asked.


    The city lord said seriously: "You need to compensate us for a large amount of food, farmland, and slavery."


    Lin Fei was silent.


    After a while, he looked at the city lord and said, "So, do you really want to die?"


    Want to let him farm, open up wasteland, and give him a lot of slavery?


    "You are usually spoiled?" Lin Fei said coldly.


    The city lord trembled.


    He realized that his request might be too much, so he quickly changed his words: "Then I need a lot of food and slavery!"


    As long as there is enslavement, what kind of cultivated land is not captured by hand?


    Lin Fei shook his head helplessly, and said, "Do you really think that I am here to negotiate terms with you?"


    After all, a light burst from his hand, directly piercing the heart of the city master.


    "Without food, there is nothing not to grow your own? Without help, why not reclaim wasteland by yourself?"


    "How can someone like you change? You won''t change, you can only die."


    The city owner''s eyes rounded.


    He had no idea that Lin Fei would really take action and get rid of him.


    "Others may be used to you, but I won''t." Lin Fei said, grabbing his body and appearing directly in front of the city gate.


    The old city owner is dead, and he needs a new city owner.


    A new city owner who is conscious, willing to bear hardships and stand hard work, and willing to keep his feet on the ground.


    Enslavement, robbing, this backward thinking must be completely eliminated.


    If you don''t have it, you will build it yourself, and you will have to bear it when the sky falls.


    "If you have a suitable candidate, you can come to me by yourself, and everyone can recommend it."


    Lin Fei said, "I will stay here for three days."


    And the news that the lord was killed quickly swept the entire city, and many people were frightened.


    Especially those nobles.


    When they learned that the new city lord must choose peace and liberate slavery, they couldn''t help being angry.


    "What''s the situation with this person?"


    "How dare to say such a thing, he must die!"


    So these people sent out killers.


    But on the second day, more than a dozen dead bodies appeared at the gate of the city.


    There are masked assassins, and some with luxurious clothes.


    "Isn''t that the earl?"


    When they saw the corpses of these nobles, everyone was shocked, but it was the nobles who were most afraid.


    Anyone who shot them all died.


    "This person, can''t provoke."

 Chapter 676： A town built of stone

    On the third day, Lin Fei finally chose the right person.


    In the previous two days, he also saw many people volunteering to walk in, but the thoughts in their hearts couldn''t escape Lin Fei''s mind-reading skills.


    The real purpose cannot be hidden.


    So they were all rejected.


    He chose the new city lord, and the other party agreed to peace.


    "Finally, there is peace on both sides." Lin Fei muttered.


    But he did not place all his hopes on these two city masters.


    Maybe they can promise peace now, but not in the future, maybe they will regret it after three days, or they may regret it after they leave.


    During these three days of waiting, he wanted to understand.


    If you need real peace, you must find these two countries.


    Rather than say, look for two small towns.


    When countries declare peaceful coexistence, wars in other places will naturally stop.


    After speaking clearly with the new city lord, he left the town.


    He went to another town and told him the news of peace.


    "You killed a city lord?" The city lord was really shocked when he heard the news.


    Suddenly I felt lucky.


    Fortunately, there is no wayward request.


    "I know, I will never start any war again." He patted his chest and promised.


    Lin Fei just smiled.


    Just listen to these words. During those three days, he saw all kinds of dark thoughts.


    Ninety-nine percent of people want to fool themselves, and after they become the lord of the city, they must kill themselves.


    Everyone wants to be a human being.


    It''s hard to become the lord of the city, why should you think about others?


    Being a city lord is to let people in the whole city serve themselves.


    Lin Fei left the city and left along a road. He asked the location of the imperial capital, which was still far away.


    But if you go down this road, you will reach the next town in three days.


    "There is an ability that works very well."


    There are many strange abilities in the world, and Lin Fei has them all.


    While on the road now, he found a very convenient ability.


    "Looking forward."


    This ability can make yourself appear where you are watching.


    His figure flickered on the path.


    After teleporting for a while, he saw the path extend into a forest.


    "There are many trees in this place." Lin Fei sighed.


    This is like an era that is hundreds of years behind.


    These people can''t even grow vegetables.


    If this is the case, it should not be difficult to stop the war between the two countries.


    "stop!"


    "Leave money or life, choose one of the two."


    In the forest, Lin Fei encountered another group of robbers.


    "How far is the town ahead?" Lin Fei asked them for directions.


    No answer is needed. Mind reading will directly see the picture, and Lin Fei can also estimate a distance.


    Then he shot and sent these people on the road.


    "If you have hands and feet, why should you be a robber?" Lin Fei sighed. These people wasted their most precious time and embarked on a wrong path.


    According to their memory, Lin Fei continued to teleport forward.


    He found that this ability, although not as fast as shrinking the ground, was more interesting.


    It is easier to dizzy.


    In the end, he changed to squeeze into an inch. This not only has speed, but also won''t dizzy.


    After walking forward for ten minutes, he left the forest.


    After walking forward for a while, he saw a new city.


    A tall city with stone walls!

 Chapter 677： There are big problems in this world

    Lin Fei felt a little strange.


    Because of the two cities that I just left, the walls were just built up with stone and wood.


    But the walls of the city that I see now are all made of stones.


    He can clearly see the clay above.


    This is only a forest away. How can the gap between the two cities be so big?


    Lin Fei walked into the city, and he saw that the people here were actually wearing fine cloth, and the soldiers who were walking were wearing full armor.


    The weapon in his hand has also changed from a short sword to a long spear.


    When they were walking, they had neat steps. There were obviously only five people, but Lin Fei felt that he had seen an army.


    Separated by a forest, the gap between these two cities was too great.


    One looks extremely fragile, the other looks indestructible.


    "stop!"


    When Lin Fei was surprised, the soldiers found him.


    Because he was dressed differently from these people, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention when he appeared.


    The soldiers pointed their spears at Lin Fei and strode forward.


    "Where is the nearby city?"


    Lin Fei asked a soldier.


    Without the other party''s answer, he got the answer immediately.


    So he stopped staying, his figure flashed, and he left the city directly.


    Those people were taken aback.


    The soldiers were even more ready to guard against Lin Fei''s sneak attack.


    At this time, Lin Fei had already flown towards the next city according to the soldier''s memory.


    He wanted to see what the next city would look like.


    After half a day.


    The sky has dimmed, and night is about to fall.


    Lin Fei planned to find a place to stay, but then he saw a brightly lit city.


    At this moment, Lin Fei suspected that he was wrong.


    A tall city wall appeared in his vision, far away, Lin Fei also clearly saw that the city wall was made of steel!


    Behind the city wall, the lights are bright and there are busy traffic.


    Lin Feifei went over, looked down from a high altitude, saw the street and the traffic.


    He felt as if he had come to the modern age.


    He came to the modern city from a stone age?


    Lin Fei frowned.


    The distance between these three cities is less than 300 miles, but the level of technology is completely different.


    It started as a thatched village.


    Then came the town of stone and wood, and down there was a town of stone.


    And now, he actually saw a city made of steel.


    "What will the next city look like?" Lin Fei muttered, feeling that if he continued walking down, he would see something that he had never seen before.


    "Go down and ask for directions."


    Lin Fei fell to the ground and saw that the clothes the pedestrian was wearing were almost the same as himself.


    He will never be watched by everyone again.


    No one will notice him.


    "Excuse me, do you know how to get to nearby cities?" Lin Fei asked a passerby casually.


    "I know." The man responded.


    "Thank you, I also know." Lin Fei smiled, then turned and left.


    The ability to read mind can be said to be a loophole.


    It''s hard to resist.


    As long as you have thoughts, you cannot resist mind reading.


    Lin Fei left this city and flew towards the next city.


    It is already the Iron Age. Is the next city the technology of the future?


    He flew from night to dawn.


    Before he saw the city, he suddenly felt a murderous intent.


    The killing intent fell from the sky and exploded directly on him.

 Chapter 678： high tech

    Lin Fei suddenly raised his head and saw a ray of light piercing through the sky, as if he wanted to penetrate himself!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the light hit his body.


    The huge impact caused him to smash to the ground quickly, but fortunately he had nothing to do.


    Lin Fei adjusted in the air, quickly stabilized his figure, and flew again.


    But before he could figure out the situation just now, the killing intent came again.


    Lin Fei looked up again and saw five lasers bursting out.


    "I''m locked." Lin Fei frowned.


    Boom boom boom -


    After blocking the five rays of light, he immediately flew towards the ground. He suspected that if he continued to stay in the sky, he would be attacked by those lasers.


    It may have been scanned by a nearby city and locked.


    really.


    When he fell to the ground, there was still a laser shot at him.


    "This technology is too exaggerated." Lin Fei was surprised, and at the same time used his stealth ability.


    The laser immediately lost its target and fell randomly, blowing up the forest where Lin Fei was.


    No lasers have appeared since.


    Lin Fei was sure that he had got rid of the lock, so he flew again.


    Since this place will be attacked, it means that he has entered the opponent''s lock range and he is not far from the city.


    "Fly higher to find."


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei rose into the air and soared up.


    Looking around, he finally saw the city on a grassland.


    And when he saw the city, Lin Fei paused because he suspected he was wrong.


    A huge city stands on the grassland.


    He saw the protective shield.


    The light blue light surrounds the whole city, as if countless hexagonal energy plates are connected together, protecting the whole city.


    "It''s too exaggerated."


    Lin Fei was surprised that the last city was still iron, and the protective covers were all out here.


    How do you feel as if you have walked a certain distance, not an ordinary distance, but a period of time?


    This gap seems to be hundreds of years apart.


    Lin Fei flew towards the city and approached the protective cover. Only then did he see that there was still current beating on the protective cover.


    "Outrageous."


    It was the first time Lin Fei saw something like a protective cover.


    In the real world, Ye Yuxue also mentioned the protective shield, but it was a pity that he never saw it.


    Now I finally got what I wanted.


    "Is this the protective cover?"


    Lin Fei rubbed his hands, wanting to try how sturdy the protective cover is.


    Thinking of this, he immediately flew up and raised his hand to invite a meteorite. This group of people hit themselves with a laser, and smashed it back with a stone. Shouldn''t it be excessive?


    Rumbling--


    When he waved his hand, a black hole appeared in the sky, and then a stone fell in the black hole.


    But almost instantly, countless lights burst out in the city.


    That is laser.


    Thousands of lasers shot towards the meteor.


    In an instant, a meteorite the size of a truck disappeared.


    "Strong." Lin Fei sighed.


    So he raised his hand and summoned a larger meteorite.


    This is a meteorite the size of a mansion. The sky here changed color the moment it appeared.


    It was also at this time that countless lasers burst out.


    This meteorite lasted for a few seconds and then disappeared.


    Lin Fei was shocked, the power of this technology is really too powerful.


    I was hit by such a terrifying laser just now.

 Chapter 679： Trick

    He no longer summoned meteorites to smash the protective shield.


    Because Lin Fei had already seen it, even if it hit it, it would definitely not cause any impact.


    The technological level of this city is too high.


    He kept his invisibility and walked towards the city, the electric current on the protective cover was beating, and Lin Fei turned around without seeing the entrance.


    "How to get in?"


    There is not even an entrance, so don''t people inside need to go in and out?


    Weird.


    Ding--


    "Through the wall mode has been activated."


    Lin Fei stepped out and passed through the protective cover full of electricity.


    Behind the protective shield was the towering city wall. Lin Fei looked at it carefully and found that the city wall was flowing like water.


    When I walked in, I discovered that this city wall was made of energy.


    Reaching out to touch the city wall that was clearly flowing, Lin Fei seemed to touch a hard iron plate.


    He flew over the high wall and came to the city behind the wall.


    Finally came in.


    The moment Lin Fei saw the city, he saw a car flying in the sky and a robot walking on the ground.


    Driverless cars are racing on the road.


    These cars are all controlled by the server terminal. The owner only needs to determine the destination, and the computer will automatically calculate the best route and the required time.


    And because of the unmanned driving, the traffic lights disappeared.


    In the endless stream of cars, there were two cars running horizontally and one vertical. They were about to collide with each other, but it turned out that they were cut through the gap in the middle like a needle.


    Everything is so just right.


    Lin Fei stood on the street without lifting his invisibility.


    On the street in front of me, there are no pedestrians, almost all of them are robots.


    Lin Fei only felt a little deserted in the big city of Connaught.


    The cold, lonely breath that belongs to steel alone is eroding him.


    People no longer need to go to work.


    Because there are robots to help, people only need to eat, drink and play in the house.


    He knew very well that if he lifted his stealth, he would be spotted by those radars, and all the robots on the street would look at him.


    "Things have become troublesome." Lin Fei murmured.


    If a war is launched in such a high-tech country, let alone the extinction of mankind, the land may be blown up.


    At that time, all creatures on the surface may become extinct.


    "We must hurry up to find the imperial capital." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Just wanting to find information about the imperial capital in such a highly mechanized city is as difficult as walking to the sky.


    Because he cannot lift his invisibility.


    Once lifted, the force of the entire city may rush towards him.


    Otherwise, he can ask people directly.


    "It has to be a trick." Lin Fei murmured.


    He thought of a solution to this problem.


    There was constant traffic on the street, and Lin Fei walked slowly along the street.


    After a while, I finally saw a living person.


    His figure flashed and appeared directly next to this person, and then grabbed his shoulders, making him invisible.


    Then Lin Fei took him out of the city.


    brush--


    The two suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "what!"


    This man reacted and screamed in horror.


    "Want to survive?" Lin Fei asked lightly.


    This man realized that he was caught by Lin Fei, and said palely: "What are you?"


    Someone who can fly?


    Is this really a human?


    Or is it a new type of combat robot that the city has just developed?

 Chapter 680： Are you going to fight monsters?

    "Who am I?"


    Lin Fei smiled lightly and said, "It may be someone you can forget when you go back to sleep, or it may be the person who killed you."


    "It depends on how you choose."


    "What do you mean?" The man frowned.


    He seemed to be afraid of Lin Fei at all, and said, "What did you bring me to this place?"


    "Don''t hurry to send me back?"


    Lin Fei shook his head helplessly, then let go of his hand at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    The man fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, he finally knew that he was scared, and the extremely rapid drop made his heart beat wildly, almost jumping out of his throat.


    When he was about to fall to the ground, Lin Fei caught him again.


    Then he took him to an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    "Now you should understand the environment you are in." Lin Fei said lightly.


    "I ask you to answer, don''t give me extra things, or I will let go and leave directly."


    "I know, I know."


    The man nodded quickly and almost was scared to pee.


    That feeling was the first time he had experienced it in his life.


    He was surprised, why did he feel this way?


    People living in the high-tech world have forgotten the feeling of "fear".


    The nearly death made this man experience a "fear".


    He almost vomited.


    I don''t want to experience it for the second time in my life.


    "Ask, you can ask." He said shiveringly.


    "Where is the imperial capital?" Lin Fei asked.


    Then he immediately used mind reading to look at the person''s heart, and he really began to see the picture of memory.


    Lin Fei watched the screen keep flashing, and finally found the way to the imperial capital.


    "Well, I already know." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok?"


    The man was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to say this suddenly. He was still organizing the language.


    How did you know?


    How did you know?


    "I will not be killed?"


    If this is of no use value, it might be killed in an instant.


    "will not."


    Lin Fei answered him: "I will erase your memories."


    After that, he took the man invisible, then took him through the protective cover, returned to the city, and threw him into the public toilet.


    He waited on the street for a while.


    No robot came to catch him.


    Then he was safe, Lin Fei retreated all over.


    "Finally found the imperial capital." Lin Fei murmured, passing through the protective cover and flying in the direction of memory.


    If the memory of the person just now is not wrong, then his line is correct.


    Lin Fei flew forward along the route, very fast.


    The Imperial Capital of Memory is still far away from Zheliu.


    "What does the technology of the imperial capital look like?" Lin Fei was a little curious.


    So the speed is three points faster.


    There is a teleporter for memory, which can directly reach the imperial capital, but he has no identity.


    You can only hurry up honestly.


    After half a day, he finally saw the imperial capital.


    The first thing I saw was a huge protective shield, covering the sky and the sun, with no end in sight.


    Lin Fei walked to the protective cover and found that he was not as big as a hexagonal protective cover.


    And this protective cover has hundreds of millions of hexagonal protective covers assembled.


    "Ah this."


    Lin Fei fell to the ground, feeling small like an egg in a city.


    "Such a big shield, is it going to fight monsters?" He whispered.

 Chapter 681： Mecha

    A huge city, with no end in sight.


    The towering shield can not see the top at a glance.


    It was like a big bowl hanging upside down on the ground. Lin Fei went around in a circle without seeing the entrance or exit.


    "Always being invisible is not the answer." Lin Fei muttered.


    If you remain invisible, it will be difficult for you to come out and talk to the king of this country.


    Lin Fei took a deep breath and moved away from here.


    He turned off his stealth where the opponent''s radar could not be scanned, and walked towards the city openly.


    When he entered the radar range, two drones flew out immediately, surrounding him.


    "Warning, unrecognized identity."


    "Please stop now."


    The sound of machinery came from the drone.


    Lin Fei listened to what the other party said, and stopped slowly.


    A fist-sized drone immediately approached, a blue light appeared in a lens, and Lin Fei scanned from the beginning.


    "No danger."


    The small drone flew up, as if reporting something.


    "The bloodline is unknown, the identity is unknown, and no similar samples have been found."


    Lin Fei looked at the small drone and knew that someone in the city must be watching him.


    So he said: "I come from afar and want to see your king."


    The little drone did not speak.


    After a while.


    Rumbling--


    A huge drone flies from a distance, and their technology no longer needs a propeller, but can directly levitate.


    There is no wind at all.


    The drone slowly fell to the ground, and then opened a hatch.


    Lin Fei saw two robots standing behind the hatch.


    Do not.


    It is not so much a robot, as it is two mechas.


    They are two meters tall, they are blue and white all over, with a pistol around their waists, and their diamond-shaped eyes are red. They are not angry and aggressive.


    Lin Fei''s heart moved when he saw this mecha.


    Mecha is always a man''s romance.


    He really wanted to see how these mechas were. If he could control them personally, he would be even happier.


    But now is not the time to do these things.


    Lin Fei looked at it twice, and saw the real mecha in his lifetime, which was regarded as fulfilling a wish.


    He walked into the containment chamber of the drone.


    And when he walked in, the hatch closed slowly, and the two mechas stood next to him one by one.


    Lin Fei always felt that she was taken away.


    Through perspective, he saw that the drone was flying, very stable, and Lin Fei could not feel any vibration.


    The drone passed through the barrier and quickly came to an airport.


    He saw the landing place, standing a mecha team, headed by a middle-aged man.


    Seems to be waiting for myself.


    The drone fell steadily, the hatch opened, and the two mechas around immediately caught Chenfeng''s hands.


    Then forced him down.


    Lin Fei did not struggle on other people''s territory.


    After going down, he said to the middle-aged man: "Can you let me go, walking like this is very tiring."


    "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer this question, but started to check Chenfeng''s household registration.


    "what''s your name?"


    "Where do you live?"


    "What is the purpose of coming here?"


    Now in the war between the two countries, there is absolutely a problem with a person without identity.


    What''s more, in the information age, babies are already marked and identified before they are born.


    Why does anyone have no identity data?

 Chapter 682： I dont want to kill all the way

    Lin Fei didn''t want to do it. Since the other party asked, he answered honestly.


    "My name is Lin Fei."


    "Home is over the mountain."


    "Come here to find your king."


    This answer made the middle-aged man stunned, how he felt false.


    Then he took out a remote control and pressed it against Lin Fei. The remote control showed a green light.


    "The lie detector did not detect the lie, it should be true." The middle-aged man frowned.


    Lin Fei''s eyes immediately fell on the remote control in his hand.


    Is it so advanced?


    Even a polygraph was built.


    "Can you take me to see the king?" Lin Fei asked.


    He came here for only one purpose, and that is to see the king and stop this war.


    God has said it.


    This war will completely wipe out mankind.


    If he wants to atone for the human beings in that world, he must personally stop this war.


    "See the king?"


    The middle-aged man laughed coldly: "You don''t even have an identity, what qualifications do you have to see the king?"


    "Even I am not qualified to see the king, let alone you?"


    He pushed Lin Fei a little, and said, "You just came here, give me the front line."


    "If you can achieve an excellent record, maybe you have a chance to be commended by the king, you will be able to meet the king."


    Lin Fei shook his head.


    I am here to stop the war.


    Can we stop the war if we participate in the war?


    This is completely inconsistent with his initial thoughts.


    "Where is the king?" Lin Fei asked the man directly.


    If the other party doesn''t bring it, look for it yourself.


    "I said, you are not qualified to see the king." The middle-aged man responded.


    But he still thought of where the king was, and Lin Fei saw the answer he wanted through mind reading.


    "Thank you, I know how to go," Lin Fei said.


    After all, with a move of his hands, he directly broke free from the control of the two mechas and restored his freedom.


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment.


    This person can break free of mecha?


    "Catch him." He said solemnly, "Then send him to the barracks and put him on the shackles of slaves."


    The shackle is a collar placed on the neck.


    It''s like a dog pen.


    Once you resist, a super current will erupt in the collar, which will electrocute the person out of control and cause incontinence, or electrocute the person directly.


    The two mechas immediately took action, caught Lin Fei''s hands again, and then broke his hands back.


    Prevent Ye Feng from escaping again.


    "I don''t have time to continue playing with you."


    Lin Fei said, a wave of air exploded from him, and the two mechas behind him were directly shattered.


    There was a boom.


    The floor around Lin Fei was lifted.


    Those two mechas were directly shattered in this shock wave and turned into tatters on the ground.


    A blue light suddenly lit up on the middle-aged man, blocking the shock wave for him.


    But the blue light shattered in an instant, and his whole body was knocked out four meters away, and after hitting the ground heavily, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can this be?"


    His eyes were wide.


    How could a human being burst into such a powerful force in an instant?


    This is not scientific!


    "All up!"


    He yelled at the mecha team: "Kill him!"


    Lin Fei looked at the mechas and said, "Maybe you have thinking, I advise you to stop."


    "I came for peace, and I don''t want to kill all the way."


    But the mechas did not stop at all.

 Chapter 683： Almost went the wrong way

    They drew a pistol from their waist.


    It is impossible to shoot at such close range.


    They snapped the gun in their hands, and then a laser blade extended from the muzzle.


    In an instant, the pistol turned into a long sword, and this mecha squad came to kill with the long sword.


    Looking at their so determined appearance, Lin Fei shook his head helplessly.


    "Why bother?"


    With a light sigh, all the mechas that rushed stopped in mid-air.


    It''s as if time has stopped at this moment.


    The middle-aged man sat on the ground, and his eyes went round when he saw this scene.


    what happened?


    next moment.


    boom!


    A wave of air suddenly exploded here, and the entire mecha squad turned into broken pieces of iron flying all over the sky.


    Jingle bells-


    It fell on the ground like rain.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man cried out in horror.


    How could their most advanced and strongest mecha units explode in an instant?


    This has never happened before.


    Could it be that these mechas have huge flaws?


    But for so many years, it has not been tested.


    "What did you do?"


    The middle-aged man shouted to Chen Feng: "What is hidden in your body?"


    Lin Fei must have some kind of instrument hidden in his body to destroy the entire team in an instant.


    It must be so.


    Lin Fei looked at him and responded: "I don''t need to hide anything on my body."


    "Goodbye bye."


    He just stepped away.


    He stopped after only two steps.


    Because the middle-aged man yelled: "Don''t want to run away, you must die!"


    After hearing this man''s voice, Lin Fei suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Why don''t you kill the people in both countries yourself, won''t you be able to stop the war?" he thought in his heart.


    But then, he shook his head quickly.


    He wiped his forehead and found that cold sweat had slipped off his forehead.


    Lin Fei realized that the thought he had just now was exactly the same as that of the Divine Lord.


    God also advocates the destruction of mankind.


    And I think so too.


    He glanced at his hands and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    A powerful force makes it easy to lose yourself.


    Especially when encountering such troublesome things.


    He can go step by step, and then spend several years or even hundreds of years to stop the war, and he can also use one day to destroy the two empires.


    The Lord chose the latter.


    The God Lord wants to destroy all human beings in one day.


    And now, I came here to redeem sins in order to save those human beings.


    How can I do the same thing as God Lord?


    "Why did you stop?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    Lin Fei felt some changes at this moment.


    Lin Fei turned around, smiled at the middle-aged man, and said, "I want to hack into your system and delete everything about me."


    "Where is your data center?"


    And when he asked this question, he immediately saw the route in the other''s heart.


    "Well, I know how the road is going, goodbye." Lin Fei said.


    Then disappeared directly.


    "Transfer?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked, and then he reached out and pressed his ear to talk to other people.


    "The unidentified person is now heading to the data center."


    "The mecha squad is completely destroyed. He has some kind of anti-mecha equipment. He wants to destroy the data center. Stop him!"

 Chapter 684： The worlds invincible antique machine

    After receiving the news from the data center, the executives immediately laughed.


    "Anti-armor instrument?"


    "How can there be such a thing?"


    "Our mechas are invincible and have no weaknesses."


    They are very confident in their mecha.


    Because the combat power of the mecha is here, the mecha has never failed, and the laser sword in his hand can cut everything.


    When the middle-aged man heard the high-level words, he said anxiously: "What I said is true."


    "I didn''t joke with you."


    "This person has teleportation skills, he is very dangerous."


    The senior rolled his eyes.


    Also transfer technology?


    They also have transmission, but this kind of thing that involves the laws of space must be controlled by the most sophisticated instruments.


    A slight difference will kill you.


    Can a person run around with huge precision instruments?


    "I know, I know."


    The senior officer said perfunctorily: "I will contact the mecha unit immediately."


    Then he interrupted the communication and transferred to the security department.


    Said: "Strengthen the patrol."


    Who is the opponent of mecha?


    Humans want to defeat mecha? That is simply impossible.


    brush--


    Lin Fei''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the gate of the data center.


    He had a hunch just after he appeared, that he was pointed at by two pistols.


    He looked towards the door and immediately saw two mechas.


    "Quiet for a while." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    Then he waved his hand, and the two mechas suddenly burst into flames, and then they fell to the ground.


    This time, Lin Fei did not directly destroy them.


    They just burned their chips, and as long as they were replaced with new ones, they could act again.


    Lin Fei walked through the door openly.


    Toot toot¡ª¡ª


    But at this moment, the red light flickered at the door because he had no identity, which caused the data center to automatically alarm.


    He used a perspective to see that the four mechas were rushing towards him quickly.


    "Is there really an intruder?" The top was startled.


    But he will soon be on the surveillance screen.


    He saw Lin Fei surrounded by four mecha regiments.


    "Is this the intruder he was talking about?"


    "How can such a person defeat the mecha?


    He couldn''t help but laughed. Such a person still needs mecha troops to contain him?


    But the next second, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because through the monitoring screen, he clearly saw the four mechas, suddenly falling to the ground.


    Lin Fei stepped directly over the mecha and walked forward quickly.


    "How can this be?"


    This executive opened his mouth wide, what just happened?


    Why did the mecha suddenly fall down?


    Could it be said that this person really has a counterattack device on his body?


    "Scan this person!"


    The top management immediately ordered that they must figure out what is on this person.


    The camera in the corridor immediately showed a blue light, scanning Lin Fei from top to bottom.


    As a result, only a small instrument was found in his pocket.


    "Analyze that thing quickly!"


    The senior said excitedly, it must be known how this man stopped the operation of the mecha.


    Those scientific researchers and computers are actively calculating.


    But as the calculation continued, they found that...


    "This is a very old cell phone."


    They even found the same type of mobile phone in the database, something that was discontinued more than a hundred years ago.


    "What?"


    "He took an antique and stopped our mechas?"


    The top people are stupid.

 Chapter 685： This person has a big problem

    How can this be?


    A group of R&D personnel feel speechless, how do the heads of these seniors grow?


    "We mean, the way he stopped our mech forces is still unknown."


    One person said: "It is recommended to use real troops to intercept."


    This high-level person reacted.


    Just say it.


    How could an old antique stop their so advanced mecha.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    He said quickly: "Hurry up and send a human troop to stop him and kill him in the aisle."


    Lin Fei walked through the corridor.


    He is looking for a database.


    As long as you delete the information about yourself, he will be transparent in this country from now on, and he can go anywhere.


    But before he walked a few steps, he saw six people standing in the passage ahead.


    There are men and women.


    Wearing tights and wearing sunglasses, they were coldly blocking Lin Fei''s path.


    "We have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The young man in the lead said, "It''s time to stop."


    Lin Fei looked at their clothes and the sunglasses.


    If the guess is correct, the clothes and sunglasses should not be simple. Perhaps the glasses can predict the enemy''s next move, and the clothes not only have a strong defense force, but also help the human body to perform some difficult actions.


    Such as flying over the wall and so on.


    "Where is the database?" Lin Fei asked.


    I was worried that I couldn''t find the database just now, and now I see the living people. Maybe they know the location of the database?


    And when he asked this question, he immediately got the answer from these people''s hearts.


    "Don''t want to know," a young girl said.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei must have destroyed the database.


    This is the bad guy of the enemy country!


    "Sorry, I have already got the position." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    "It''s useless if you get it, because you are going to die here."


    The headed young man snorted coldly.


    When the voice fell, he took out a red pistol directly from behind.


    boom!


    With a gunshot, a flaming laser shot towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei crooked his neck just to avoid the shot.


    "If you have anything, we can say it, can we take the gun as soon as we meet?" Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "How can this be?"


    The eyes of these six people narrowed.


    Did you read it right?


    This person actually avoided the laser.


    Their glasses can slow down the enemy''s movements, and the six people repeatedly watched the picture just now, making sure that Lin Fei easily avoided the shot.


    "He''s only ten points."


    The six people were very puzzled.


    The combat effectiveness of an adult is about ten o''clock.


    The person in front of him is an ordinary person, so how did he avoid the laser?


    "This person has a problem, take out a melee weapon." The captain said.


    "let me do it."


    A girl behind him spoke, she took out a knife handle from behind, and then pressed it, there was a steel blade extending out.


    In an instant, a samurai sword appeared in her hand.


    Da da da--


    She walked quickly, her body was chilling, and she vowed not to stop without killing Lin Fei.


    "In this era full of robots, you are so young, why did you learn **** people?" Lin Fei asked puzzled.


    "To kill a wicked person like you."


    The girl scolded softly, piercing with a long knife in her hand.


    Lin Fei was on the side and avoided again.


    At the same time, silently turned off the one-hit kill and the one-hit serious injury.


    He didn''t want to kill anymore.


    Otherwise, what is the difference between oneself and God Lord?

 Chapter 686： Ten-point combat power broke everything

    The girl''s stabbing was empty.


    "Your speed is too slow." Lin Fei commented.


    "You are too mad!"


    The girl yelled softly, and at the same time, with a long knife in her hand, she cut across towards Lin Fei.


    Can a stab be avoided, don''t believe that such a horizontal cut can be avoided?


    This time, Lin Fei did not avoid it again.


    He just stretched out two fingers, and easily clamped the chopped long knife.


    "I said, you are too slow."


    Lin Fei said again.


    "This is impossible."


    The girl''s face changed slightly, and the data displayed in the glasses really meant that this man had only ten combat power.


    How can you dodge your own attack and even clamp a titanium alloy long knife with two fingers?


    "open!"


    She gave a soft drink, turned the long knife in her hand, and broke free of Lin Fei''s hand.


    Then she raised the long knife to the top of her head and slashed it.


    Lin Fei turned to the side just to avoid it.


    The girl immediately raised the knife again and cut it down again.


    "Say, you just don''t listen."


    Lin Fei avoided once again, and at the same time, he took a palm shot, even if he took his full strength, the rules of cause and effect still kept his power above the opponent.


    boom!


    He has a palm printed on the opponent''s belly.


    Above that caution, a blue light flashed, and then it exploded directly.


    With a muffled noise, the girl suddenly flew upside down five or six meters away.


    Thumping


    She fell to the ground and took four steps back before stopping.


    She just stopped, she couldn''t help but knelt on one knee, covering her belly with a pale face, unable to stand up for a while.


    "How are you doing?"


    The captain quickly came up and asked with concern.


    The girl shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, I stopped, she has nothing to do." Lin Fei said lightly on the other side.


    "you!"


    Captain Huo Ran got up and stared at Lin Fei angrily.


    He regards the girls in his team as his own women. Now that his own woman is injured, how can he bear it?


    "Captain, let me come."


    A male voice sounded, and another member of the team came out.


    This is a man. He is thin and not as strong as the captain, and his weapon is two daggers.


    "Are you going to come here too?"


    Lin Fei slowly approached these people and said, "If you are a man, I might take a bit harder."


    "furious."


    The thin man sneered, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    It''s not that it disappeared because it was too fast.


    "Invisible?"


    Lin Fei whispered, this thing can''t escape perspective.


    This perspective of the modifier can draw all creatures or objects that are hostile to you with red borders.


    Even if he was invisible, the modifier detected the hostility, and then pointed him out.


    brush--


    This person quietly walked behind Lin Fei, with a dagger in his hand, like the fangs of a tree viper, suddenly falling towards Lin Fei''s shoulders.


    But at this moment, Lin flew a step back.


    Those two daggers just pierced empty.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the air wave exploded behind Lin Fei, directly smashing the man''s protective clothing and blasting him out.


    The thin man hit the wall hard, and after the wall cracked, he bounced to the ground.


    boom.


    He knelt directly on the ground.


    The tights on his body bleed continuously, but he did not suffer much damage.


    It turned out to be the function of the tights.


    It can block a high-powered injury for the person wearing it.


    Now the clothes are bleeding, which means that the clothes are dead.


    "Is this really ten-point combat effectiveness?" The others were stupid.

 Chapter 687： Spike captain

    "It''s better for you to go together."


    Lin Fei looked at them and said lightly: "I''m in a hurry."


    "you!"


    The captain was furious.


    They are all special people with high martial arts, and even ordinary mechas are not their opponents.


    But now, they are actually looked down upon by a man with only ten combat effectiveness.


    "You are looking for death."


    The captain strode forward.


    "Captain, be careful."


    Several players behind him said immediately: "This man is not right, we should join hands to deal with him."


    "No need to."


    The captain said coldly: "To kill him, I am enough."


    The moment the voice fell, he moved.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, he turned into black lightning and returned straight to Lin Fei.


    The speed is extremely fast and unstoppable.


    The two girls looked at the captain with admiration.


    Every time the captain makes a move, he is so handsome and charming. No matter what kind of opponent, he will be defeated and defeated before the captain''s offensive.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    In the eyes of several players, the captain flew out directly backwards, passing between them.


    boom!


    The invincible captain in their hearts slammed into the wall, and then bounced off the wall.


    The clothes were bleeding continuously, and the captain was motionless.


    "Don''t send them one by one," Lin Fei sighed helplessly and said, "Just don''t listen."


    All the players froze.


    The security personnel who were watching this scene through the camera and the middle-aged man were also stunned.


    What just happened?


    Their undefeated captain just flew straight away?


    Didn''t even see how he was beaten up?


    "team leader!"


    A group of people rushed over and helped the captain up.


    It turned out that the captain was knocked unconscious, and the tights on his body had already died because he couldn''t bear the strength.


    "It''s impossible!"


    One of the team members tremblingly said.


    "Didn''t it mean he only has ten points of combat effectiveness?"


    "Why can you beat the captain?"


    They don''t understand.


    Because Lin Fei''s combat effectiveness was too low, there were still a large number of alarms in the data center that were not triggered.


    This proves that the feedback from the glasses is not wrong.


    The person in front of him really only had ten combat power.


    But why is it so strong?


    "Quick, use the brave mecha!" the middle-aged man ordered.


    "understand."


    The staff responded immediately.


    The brave mecha is a super mecha far beyond the ordinary mecha.


    In normal form, the power of a punch can reach ten tons, the power of kicking can reach 50 tons, the jumping power is 100 meters, the running speed is close to double the speed of sound, and the flying speed is close to ten times the speed of sound.


    In the brave form, these data at least triple.


    Any opponent can be easily defeated.


    Originally, they didn''t plan to dispatch Heroic Mechas inside the house because they were worried that the power would be too great and it would spread to the data center.


    But right now, they can only dispatch this invincible mech.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    In the corridor, there was a sound of metal colliding with the ground.


    That is the mecha is slowly coming.


    The members of the team looked around. When they saw the brave mech with a long sword between their waists, they were first dumbfounded, and then ecstatic.


    "It''s a brave mech."


    A member stared at Lin Fei and said, "You are done!"


    "What brave mech?"


    Lin Fei was puzzled, the mecha in front of him was blue and white. Apart from being more handsome, it felt no different from other mechas.

 Chapter 688： Kick flying

    oom!


    When Lin Fei was curious, the mecha suddenly moved.


    It smashed the ground with one foot, and turned into a hurricane, rushing towards Lin Fei.


    Cang!


    It also pulled out the long sword in his hand. It was not a laser sword, but a long sword made of special materials.


    When the long sword appeared, the cold light illuminated the entire passage!


    The brave mech slashed in one piece and attacked Lin Fei''s throat directly to kill him as the invader here.


    But when Lin Fei raised his hand, he caught the sword.


    He clamped the long sword of the warrior mech with two fingers.


    boom.


    The unstoppable steps of the mecha stopped at this moment.


    This scene was too sudden, even if the brave mechas were a little confused.


    Not to mention the squad behind it and the people who are watching here through the camera.


    "He actually blocked the long sword of the brave mecha?"


    They feel that the world is going to collapse.


    Is this still a human?


    The instrument just performed various analyses on this man, and the clothes on his body are not nanomaterials, but real cloth.


    And this kind of fabric was eliminated decades ago.


    The person in front of him is clearly an ordinary person from a backward area.


    But why can he block the attack of the brave mecha?


    They can''t understand.


    At this time, the brave mech also reacted.


    It directly released the long sword in its hand and blasted it with a punch. This was an impact with ten tons of power, no less than a truck rushing toward you.


    But Lin Fei did not evade.


    boom!


    With a muffled noise, this punch hit Lin Fei''s face.


    "Great!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was ecstatic.


    How strong is it?


    To be hit by the brave mecha must also die.


    This punch was enough to make the nano combat uniform die for the wearer once, and Lin Fei did not have such a costume, so he could only die.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt refreshed in their hearts.


    "Unexpectedly, I was frightened by a hillbilly."


    The middle-aged man said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    "Unfortunately, the hillbilly is a hillbilly, fighting against mecha with his body? It''s just killing himself." He laughed.


    But the next moment.


    His smile solidified on his face.


    It''s not just him.


    The team in the aisle was also stunned.


    Because they saw clearly, Lin Fei raised his hand and broke the hand of the Brave Mecha.


    His face appeared in front of everyone again.


    actually!


    Nothing at all!


    That''s a punch with ten tons of power. The iron plate can open a hole, not to mention a mere head.


    How could there be nothing at all?


    They stared, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Your strength is not good."


    Lin Fei evaluated, and then lifted his foot and kicked directly towards the mecha.


    The mecha reacted quickly, and even caught up with Lin Fei, who was not serious, and kicked out the same way.


    This kick is fifty tons of power.


    But when the two legs collided, the mecha flew out directly, while Lin Fei remained standing still.


    The victory or defeat was divided in an instant.


    The fifty tons of power was not Lin Fei''s opponent, and he was kicked directly.


    The mecha flew out for more than ten meters, and the wall broke five blocks before it could stop.


    "I wipe it!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but jump.


    This is the first failure of the brave mech.


    And it was a disastrous defeat on the strongest leg strength!

 Chapter 689： Is this your trump card

    The brave mech implies that this mech can defeat all the strong.


    No matter how impossible it is, Brave Mecha can do it.


    But now, the brave mech has been defeated.


    And it was still defeated by a human!


    How can humans be as powerful as organoids?


    People like them can''t react, feeling that the world has become a lot stranger, can defeat mecha humans?


    Is that human being?


    Wow!


    At this moment, a voice came from the tattered ruins.


    It was the brave mech that stood up, the broken stones rolled down from it, and the body of the brave mech began to shake.


    Puff puff puff--


    There was a burst of white gas on its body.


    It''s like boiling water.


    "It''s the brave mode!"


    The people in the team shouted excitedly.


    "Unexpectedly, the brave mode can be forced out!"


    They are all seeing the brave mode for the first time.


    Legend has it that this is an invincible mode.


    No matter what kind of powerful enemy, in front of the brave mode, they will collapse.


    A complete defeat!


    The original blue diamond-shaped eyes of the brave mecha turned red at this moment, full of dangerous red.


    Even the original blue light on it turned red.


    The red light kept flashing.


    The whole aisle was constantly flashing red.


    It''s like warning something.


    The brave mech took a step from the ruins.


    boom!


    The sonic boom exploded, the entire corridor was cracked, and the brave mech had long since disappeared.


    Lin Fei turned calmly and kicked it out.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the figure of the brave mech flew out again, and this time it smashed five walls before it came to a halt.


    Quiet.


    The entire corridor suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Everything just happened too fast.


    Their heads are no longer able to deal with the things they just saw.


    In the brave mode, the brave mech was still kicked?


    How can this be?


    Just as they were in a trance, a red light rushed out of the ruins again.


    This is the brave mech.


    It blasted out with a punch to kill Lin Fei here.


    Lin Fei did not back down, but also blasted a punch.


    boom.


    There was a light in the aisle.


    It was caused by the splash of fire.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, their mouths opened wide and froze completely.


    "This, it''s impossible."


    The middle-aged man even softened his legs and sat directly on the ground.


    Because they saw a scene that they will never forget in their lives.


    The chest of the brave mecha was pierced by human hands!


    The brave mecha froze there, Lin Fei''s hand pierced the chest of the mecha, and a blue core was pinched in his hand.


    "You have done your best."


    Lin Fei said lightly, and then slowly withdrew his hand.


    The lights on the brave mecha were all dimmed.


    Mecha loses its core, just like humans lose their heart, it loses the ability to act.


    boom.


    The mecha fell weakly to the ground.


    Lin Fei casually threw the core to the side of the mecha, and then looked at the team.


    "devil!"


    A pair of Shang Lin Fei''s gaze, they couldn''t help screaming.


    Even the invincible, brave mech that could guard one side instantly failed in Lin Fei''s hands.


    They really panicked.


    Is the man in front of him really still a human?


    If there is really only ten combat effectiveness, why can it be so strong?


    Even the hero mech will be dismantled?


    At this moment, they thought of those ancient legends.


    Gods, Buddhas and demons.

 Chapter 690： Brain

    According to legend, those characters are in charge of unattainable powers, and can control wind, fire, thunder and lightning, and the life and death of mortals.


    As technology developed later, they gradually forgot these things.


    They feel that they are the fairy gods in the legend.


    Because they can control nature themselves.


    If it rains, the sky will rain; if it thunders, the sky will thunder.


    But this moment.


    When they saw the power displayed by Lin Fei, they couldn''t help but think of the fairy **** in the legend again.


    They understand that if they don''t rely on any tools, but rely on themselves, they are just ordinary people.


    And these people.


    Can defeat all kinds of powerful enemies.


    The brave mech is very strong, the crystallization of human technology.


    But now, it was taken down by one person.


    Without using any high-tech means, just relying on the power of the flesh, they directly defeated the brave mech.


    "Anything else?" Lin Fei asked the members of the team.


    All the people who were still awake shook their heads subconsciously.


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Fei nodded, and then asked, "Where is the database?"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, they immediately thought of how to get to the database.


    Lin Fei silently remembered.


    Before they could answer, he went on to say: "Well, I already know, goodbye."


    "Take care, bye bye."


    Leaving this sentence, he walked directly past these people.


    A bunch of people are still in a daze.


    The picture they just saw made it difficult for them to react.


    That''s an invincible mech of the brave.


    There was nuclear fusion to provide energy, but it failed and was killed by a single blow.


    The shell of a mecha that can withstand a high temperature of 100,000 degrees and a collision of 10,000 tons cannot stop a human arm.


    They turned towards Lin Fei''s back.


    Suddenly fell into confusion.


    If humans have such a powerful force, what is the use of their efforts to develop these war machines?


    Those scientific researchers were also weakly sitting in front of the screen.


    Don''t know how to react.


    The results of their efforts for so long have now been denied by a human being.


    "Who else can stop him?" They couldn''t understand.


    Lin Fei came to a room according to memory.


    There were two mechas standing here, and as soon as they saw themselves, they rushed over.


    They just took a step forward, they fell to the ground feebly, temporarily closed by Lin Fei.


    There was a heavy iron gate in front of him.


    Without the correct password, it is impossible to open.


    But it''s hard to help Lin Fei who has the ability to penetrate walls, he walked over directly.


    In front of him was a huge cabinet.


    Now the data legend does not use the data cable, so this cabinet is very clean.


    Lin Fei glanced around and realized one thing.


    There is no data cable and no console, so how can I delete the data about myself?


    Shall we take this thing apart?


    Lin Fei circled the box, then reached out and knocked on the box.


    "If it is really broken, will it paralyze the world?"


    "will not."


    The box suddenly spoke, and she answered Lin Fei''s question: "Because I still have a backup."


    "So you can talk." Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    Are they smart enough to speak in the database now?


    "Are you really just a database?" Lin Fei reached out and tapped.


    "I am not a database in the traditional sense."


    The other party replied: "I am a brain brain."

 Chapter 691： I am self-insurance

    The box said: "I will analyze the enemy''s data and make plans for restraint."


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but stepped back, looking at the box seriously.


    "I can''t tell, you are quite strong." Lin Fei said: "Then have you found a way to defeat me?"


    "No."


    Zhi Nao said: "I didn''t make a plan to restrain you."


    "I calculated two reasons. It may be that you have insufficient data, or it may be that you really can''t beat it."


    "Since you can''t beat me, then I give you two choices."


    Lin Fei said: "Delete all my data, or make up an identity for me."


    "I don''t want to be chased by those mechas anymore."


    Originally, he wanted to delete all the data about himself.


    But then I thought about it carefully, maybe it''s not bad to let Zhi Brain add an identity to himself?


    "Deleting data will easily cause bugs. My proposal is to fabricate an identity for you."


    Zhi Nao said, "May I ask what your name is?"


    "Lin Fei."


    "Okay, the information is being prepared."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhi Nao was silent for a few seconds.


    Then he said again: "The information has been successfully generated and is being registered, please wait a moment."


    A few more seconds later.


    "Information entry is complete."


    Zhi Nao said: "Dear Lin Fei, hello, now you have become a legal citizen of our country."


    "Please take care of this world."


    "Thank you." Lin Fei smiled. In this way, he wouldn''t be chased by mechas, would he?


    "you are welcome."


    Zhi Nao said: "Because I have detected that you have the ability to destroy the country, I am protecting myself."


    Lin Fei paused.


    This box is too smart.


    "Then do you know where the king is?" Lin Fei asked.


    He came here to find the king to facilitate communication with him and stop the war.


    "I know."


    Wisdom brain said: "Although I am not the only Wisdom brain, I know the position of the king and can send him messages."


    "Then tell me, where is he? Then tell me that someone wants to see him."


    "Ok."


    Zhi Nao agreed, she did not dare to resist Lin Fei.


    It was calculated from the data that there was no weapon that could sanction Lin Fei within a hundred miles.


    Perhaps only the subjugated mech can stand with Lin Fei.


    That''s the king''s business.


    She is only responsible for guiding Lin Fei to see the king.


    After a while, Zhi Nao said: "I have sent the location to your phone."


    Lin Fei quickly took out his mobile phone and saw a map.


    "Thank you," Lin Fei said.


    Get the position, he should leave here.


    "I hope you can change to a newer mobile phone." Zhi Nao reminded.


    "Say it if you have a chance."


    Lin Fei turned and left here.


    With the identity, but also got the position of the king, a worthwhile trip.


    He left the data center through the wall, and when he came to the street, the organic armor passed by him and did not stop him.


    even.


    The mechas are avoiding him.


    "Won''t she give me a strange identity?" Lin Fei thought curiously.


    He took out his cell phone and took a look. The king''s location was in the center of this city.


    But this city is far bigger than what you see outside.


    Lin Fei has a feeling that this city uses spatial technology because the inside of the city is much larger than the outside.


    The distance is written on the map, which is more than a thousand miles!

 Chapter 692： General Lin Fei

    Lin Fei used his invisibility and then flew to the area where the king was.


    More than a thousand miles, but only in a flash.


    After he came near the destination, he lifted his invisibility.


    No equipment noticed him, and the mecha was still patrolling the streets.


    "Is it here?"


    Lin Fei looked up at the building in front of him.


    This is a tall building. At first glance, it has at least hundreds of stories and stands in the middle of the city.


    There are four tall mechas guarding the door.


    These four mechas are not the same as those seen before. They are obviously taller and should be much stronger.


    No one was coming in or out at the door.


    Lin Fei guessed that this requires someone with a certain status, or someone who works inside, to be eligible to enter and leave.


    "At least try."


    Lin Fei thought this in his heart, and then walked towards the gate.


    The four mechas immediately looked at Lin Fei.


    Only after seeing Lin Fei, they did not stand up to stop them, but took a step back.


    "Didn''t stop me?"


    Lin Fei was a little surprised, it must have been Zhi Nao''s manipulation of his identity.


    But now, these are not important issues.


    He is going up to see the king of this country.


    Passing through the gate, he found that the building was much larger than the one seen outside.


    The inside is bigger than the outside.


    This is space technology.


    There are few people in the hall, but a few robots are cleaning things.


    Lin Fei opened the perspective and started to walk up.


    At every stairway, there were two mechas guarding them, both of the kind that looked at the door downstairs.


    But after seeing Lin Fei, all of their hind legs seemed to be worried about blocking Lin Fei''s way.


    Has been to the top floor.


    No one dared to come out to stop him.


    "It''s behind this door."


    Lin Fei looked at the room in front of him, and according to the message that Zhi Brain left for him, the king was on the top floor.


    And there is only one room on the top floor.


    ßËßË¡ª¡ª


    He reached out and knocked on the door of this room.


    "Come in." A middle-aged man''s voice came from inside.


    Chenfeng opened the door and walked in.


    When he just stood in front of the door, he had already seen the king through perspective.


    This is a middle-aged man, who looks like he should be in his forties, wearing a leather coat.


    This is the king of this country?


    Lin Fei did not see any majesty from him.


    "You just want to see my general."


    The middle-aged man looked down at the time and said, "You are three hours earlier than the time informed by the brain."


    General...


    Lin Fei now finally knows what Zhi Brain has compiled his identity into.


    No wonder those mechas kept evading themselves along the way.


    "What do you want me for?"


    The king said: "Zhi Brain told me that you have very important things."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "I hope to stop the war."


    This is also the purpose of his coming here.


    As long as the war is stopped, it can prevent the destruction of humanity in this world.


    Hearing what he said, the king was stunned.


    "Stop the war?"


    The king asked him, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    What a joke.


    How can the war be stopped?


    If the war stops, where should the resources for national development go?


    Moreover, the other party wants to make a move, how can he stop?


    If you relax slightly, the other party will destroy yourself.


    "You are a general. You are not commanding the killing on the front line. Come to me to stop the war?" The king stared at him.

 Chapter 693： This is my strength

    "You just need to fight for me to kill the enemy."


    Lin Fei of the Kings said: "I will give you eternal life and the endless glory and wealth when the opponent''s country is captured."


    eternal life.


    This is something that countless people are crazy about.


    People have never given up their pursuit of immortality since they realized birth, old age, sickness and death.


    In this era, their advanced technology has finally turned the myth of immortality into reality.


    But this is not arbitrary.


    To get eternal life, you must get permission from the king.


    How many people please themselves in order to get this permission?


    As long as he is a living person, he can''t resist the temptation of eternal life.


    But Lin Fei shook his head.


    "I am not interested in it." Lin Fei said.


    He got the modifier and the rules of causality, he is already immortal.


    As stated in the rules.


    When the universe is destroyed, he can be safe and sound.


    Therefore, he has no interest in immortality.


    "What are you talking about?" The king frowned.


    A person who does not pursue eternal life?


    "You are really crazy," said the king, "it is unreasonable."


    "Maybe I don''t need a general who has gone crazy."


    He looked at Lin Fei coldly and said: "You are now back on the front line, and I will not blame it. If you still talk nonsense here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    A general leading the war, came to him to stop the war.


    What is it that your head is broken?


    "Can''t you really discuss it?" Lin Fei asked.


    If he could, he didn''t want to tear his face.


    "discuss?"


    The king sneered and said, "Are you qualified?"


    He is the king of this country, whoever he wants to die must die.


    The man in front of him, again and again, rebelled against himself. If he were not a general, he would have died long ago.


    But now, his patience is about to reach the upper limit.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei sighed.


    "This is a very regrettable thing." Lin Fei said softly.


    He didn''t want to do it.


    But the person in front of him, if he doesn''t do it himself, he really can''t listen.


    "Stop the war." Lin Fei said to him.


    Click!


    A laser pistol was pointed at him.


    That was the king, he took out a pistol and pointed at him coldly.


    At the same time, the two mechas guarding the door also walked in and strode towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei didn''t even look at these mechas.


    boom!


    A wave of air blasted out of him, directly smashing the entire room apart.


    Before the mecha hit Lin Fei, it was knocked upside down and flew out, smashing several walls, and then lying motionless in the ruins.


    The king was also hit and flew out by this air wave, and the gun in his hand shot out, fell on the ground, and then rowed out a long way.


    The king lay on the ground for a while.


    Then he came back to his senses.


    Get up suddenly.


    But seeing Lin Fei more than ten meters away, stretched out his hand to catch, the pistol flew from the ground and rushed into his hand.


    Get things from the air!


    The king''s pupils shrank.


    "What technology is this?"


    The blast just now not only caused his pistol to fly out, but also directly destroyed two mechas.


    Never heard of such technology.


    "This is not technology, but my strength." Lin Fei said.


    Then in front of him, he squashed the pistol.


    "Back to you."


    Lin Fei casually threw the twisted pistol in front of the king.

 Chapter 694： Mecha of Killing God

    Looking at the mass of scrap iron in front of him, the king frowned.


    Squeeze the steel with your hands. Is this the power that people possess?


    Are you kidding me?


    The king slowly got up from the ground and said, "No matter what technology you have, I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    When he said this, he suddenly took out another gun from behind.


    boom!


    He directly fired, without any hesitation, a red laser shot towards Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Lin Fei looked calm as he watched the king shoot and the laser shot.


    I don''t even bother to hide.


    boom.


    The laser hit his shoulder and was directly bounced away, piercing the ceiling.


    As for Lin Fei, even his clothes were not broken.


    "This is impossible!"


    The king''s eyes widened, his face was filled with disbelief.


    The laser failed to cause any damage, and even bounced off?


    "you are not human."


    The king said in surprise: "You are a robot!"


    The only explanation is that Lin Fei is not a human being at all, but an artificial person created by an organization.


    It has a shell that bounces off the laser.


    Humans have long been pierced by this shot.


    "Sorry, I am a human being." Lin Fei said calmly: "I''ll give you a chance to fight back. It''s time to stop the war."


    "If you continue to fight, all humans will be destroyed."


    The king sneered: "What''s the joke?"


    "Our technology is so high, who can destroy us?"


    Lin Fei shook his head helplessly.


    "I can destroy you, your technology is very high, but in front of me, it is still like paper."


    "Stop kidding."


    The king roared.


    How many years they have been fully developing.


    Let a robot deny it?


    But the armor is strong enough.


    "To destroy you, I have 10,000 ways."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Fei saw a black light flying from the horizon.


    When he got closer, Lin Fei could see clearly.


    It turned out to be a black mecha.


    The king said slowly: "Dare to come here to threaten me, you are now a dead person."


    "Because our most powerful mech is on its way."


    boom!


    His voice just fell.


    A gust of wind suddenly rushed in from outside the window.


    A mecha stepped on the strong wind and stood beside the king.


    "finally come!"


    Looking at the mecha beside him, the king''s face showed a smug smile.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said: "This is the highest crystallization of our technology, the most perfect and powerful mecha in the world."


    "God Killing Mecha!"


    The Mecha of Killing God can reach two hundred tons in one punch and one thousand tons in kick.


    The speed has reached 30 times Mach, flying faster than the laser.


    The jumping power is three kilometers.


    The figure disappeared in one jump.


    "God Killing Mecha?" Lin Fei frowned.


    Is God so easy to kill now?


    Such a casual mech, dare to say that it kills God?


    "Don''t underestimate the gods." Lin Fei said.


    "Ha ha."


    The king sneered: "We don''t believe in God, even if there is a God in this world, we have to kneel down in front of our technology."


    boom!


    The Mecha of Killing God suddenly moved.


    It shattered the ground in one step, and the tall figure burst into the air with a punch.


    This punch is two hundred tons of power.


    It is equivalent to a train running at full speed hitting it.


    But as soon as Lin Fei raised his hand, he caught the fist of the Mecha of Killing God.

 Chapter 695： Activate God Killing Mode

    oom!


    The immense power set off a wave of anger.


    The air wave passed through Lin Fei and directly smashed the building behind Lin Fei.


    There was a loud noise on the roof, and half of the roof disappeared. It was smashed by the air wave, and rubble flew around.


    The armor rushed upstairs immediately.


    But at first glance, one side is the God Killing Mecha, and the other side is the general, suddenly I don''t know which side to help.


    They can only choose to protect the king.


    The king was lying on the ground, already staring.


    The punch of the God-killing Mecha caused the entire building to shake. The king couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    He couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    One person actually blocked the fist of the God Killing Mecha!


    That is two hundred tons of power.


    Even the steel plate can be punched through.


    Even if Lin Fei is really a man-made, under such impact, it will explode directly.


    But he blocked it!


    Is this a humanoid with technology enough to compare with the Mecha of Killing God?


    The king didn''t know what to do for a while.


    And at this moment, the God Killing Mecha moved again.


    His right hand was blocked, and he still had his left hand. The God Killer Mecha squeezed his left fist, white air rising above it, and the surrounding air began to twist.


    More than one meter away, Lin Fei also felt a pressing heat wave.


    Lin Fei realized that this was a hot fist.


    boom!


    The God Killing Mech blasted out and blasted directly at Lin Fei''s head.


    Lin Fei did not run away, but directly caught it.


    Sure enough, when he touched the opponent''s fist, he felt the heat.


    It is estimated to be forty degrees.


    This is still within his acceptable range.


    It''s just the ability of the modifier. After turning on Invincible, he can still feel cold and warm, but the temperature will remain within his acceptable level.


    No matter how cold it is, it is less than sixteen degrees, and no matter how hot it is, it will not exceed forty degrees.


    "He blocked Yan Fist!"


    The king''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The punch just now was an attack made by the God Killing Mecha condensing the heat generated by the body on the fist.


    The temperature generated by that punch is at least tens of thousands of degrees.


    Why did this man still catch it?


    Isn''t it hot?


    With this question, steel is about to melt.


    Both of the fists of the God Killing Mecha were caught, so it kicked it decisively.


    Tens of tons of power.


    Lin Fei didn''t evade, didn''t even make any movement, just let it kick over.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise, and the kick hit.


    But Lin Fei was unmoved.


    "this one?"


    Lin Fei chuckled, pushing with both hands to directly push the mecha away.


    "This is impossible!"


    The king screamed, withstood the kick of the Godkiller Mecha without backing up, what technology in this world can do?


    That foot, but the ultimate strength, is indestructible.


    But this person, if he doesn''t dodge or dodge, he doesn''t even have a defensive action, and he blocked this foot?


    How did he do it?


    The king''s pupils were trembling.


    The scene before him was beyond his acceptance.


    How could there be such a scary thing in the world?


    "Stop the war."


    Lin Fei looked at the king and said lightly: "I could have destroyed you, but I can still sit and eat together, drink tea and chat."


    Talk about it.


    His figure appeared directly in front of the God Killing Mecha, with a light push with his left hand.


    boom!


    The God Killing Mecha smashed half of the wall and fell directly from the roof.


    "Your technology is very strong, but in front of me, it is still not enough."


    The king''s eyes widened.


    How can you accept this result?


    "Activate God Killing Mode!" he shouted.

 Chapter 696： Killing God

    The mecha in mid-air suddenly burst into a black light.


    It was surrounded by a jet of black light and hovered in the air. From a distance, it looked like a black egg.


    boom!


    Li stretched out an arm in the dark light.


    That was the hand of the God Killer Mecha. The original black streamer armor had two blood red veins on it.


    The red light flickered, like its blood vessels.


    ßËßË¡ª¡ª


    In the black light, there was a solid and powerful heartbeat.


    It was a mecha, but now, there was a heartbeat!


    boom!


    With a wave of that hand, the black light was uncovered, revealing the figure of the God Killing Mecha.


    The original black mecha now has a red vein on his body, and the red light flashes with the sound of his heartbeat.


    As if blood was flowing.


    Even the eyes of the mecha turned red.


    It didn''t use the jet again, but floated directly up, standing in the void beside the top floor.


    "This is the God Killing Mode."


    The king said loudly to Lin Fei: "When the God Killing Mode is turned on, the God Killing Mecha will be truly invincible!"


    "God blocks and kills gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    In the God Killing Mode, all the mecha functions are overloaded, so while the performance is greatly increased, it cannot be maintained for a long time.


    This mode can only last for ten minutes.


    The king knew this well, so he didn''t hesitate to say, "Kill him."


    boom!


    The red light in the eyes of God Killer Mecha rushed straight towards Lin Fei.


    At this moment, the speed of the God Killing Mecha surpassed thirty times the speed of sound. When it came to Lin Fei, a storm was rolled up behind him.


    The king screamed and was taken away by the wind.


    Fortunately, other mechas flew over and rescued him.


    As soon as the God Killing Mecha approached, Lin Fei felt a high temperature, reaching forty degrees.


    This is the forty degrees he felt because of invincibility.


    And if you turn off Invincible, I''m afraid you will feel thousands of degrees of heat.


    Because this room has started to catch fire.


    The God Killing Mecha blasted out, and the void here was split.


    Lin Fei didn''t make a move, and the punch hit his chest directly. With a loud noise, half of the building exploded, and Lin Fei turned into a light and hit it directly on the street outside.


    Rumbling--


    On the street, dust splashed hundreds of meters high, and half of the street was cracked.


    Many cars are constantly sounding alarms.


    Chenfeng stood in the pit, before the dust dispersed, the God Killing Mecha rushed up again.


    boom!


    There was another punch, which hit Lin Fei''s face this time.


    He turned into a beam of light again, flying straight out of the pit against the ground.


    He flew so fast, and brought a gust of wind, and the entire street was rolled up and smashed everywhere.


    boom!


    When Lin Fei was in the air, the God Killer Mecha caught up again.


    Its current speed is faster than Lin Fei''s flying backwards.


    The God Killing Mecha grabbed Lin Fei''s head, pressed him **** the street, and then continued to rush forward.


    Half of Lin Fei''s body was pressed into the soil, and the God Killing Mecha caught his head and slammed forward vigorously.


    The king was taken by the mecha and flew into the sky, and when he saw this scene in front of him, he shouted excitedly.


    "that''s it!"


    "Hang him fiercely!"


    Being beaten like this by the Mecha of Killing God, this person will undoubtedly die.


    But when he was smiling happily, Lin Fei''s voice suddenly echoed throughout the city.


    "enough."


    When the two words fell, the time of the entire city was frozen.

 Chapter 697： Do you want to become a corpse

    The king turned his head and found that everything was still.


    He alone, still in midair, can turn his head and look around.


    "what happened?"


    This is too sudden.


    Everything stopped. Could it be that time has disappeared?


    call--


    At this moment, he heard the sound of a violent wind roaring in the street below.


    He looked down quickly and saw the strong wind blowing away the dense smoke.


    The silhouettes of Lin Fei and the God Killing Mecha appeared in front of him again.


    But at this time, the God Killing Mecha remained in the posture of punching, but could not move.


    But Lin Fei, standing in front of it, was safe and sound.


    He was hit by the crazy attack of the God Killing Mecha, but now he has nothing to do!


    The king''s pupils were trembling.


    Because he clearly saw that Lin Fei''s body, even his clothes were not damaged.


    Lin Fei''s figure flashed.


    brush--


    He appeared directly in front of the king.


    "what!"


    The king suddenly screamed.


    Because Lin Fei stood in the void, without mechas to carry him, and without any tools under his feet, he could stand in mid-air.


    How can this be done?


    Moreover, why can''t everything around you act?


    "I stopped the time here." Lin Fei said while looking at him.


    "Stop time?!"


    The king''s pupils shrank.


    Even they can''t do such a method.


    They even just mastered this method of spatial transmission.


    Otherwise it would have been used on mechas.


    However, the person in front of him can stop time.


    What level of technology is this?


    "How did you do it?"


    The king asked in horror: "Why can you stop time?"


    "Why can you withstand the attacks of the God Killing Mecha so many times without dying?"


    "Who are you!"


    This is certainly not human.


    Artificial humans will not be so powerful.


    There is no such powerful technology yet.


    "I''m just a person who came from afar, hoping you can stop the war." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Now you look down at the impact of the God Killing Mech''s action."


    The king lowered his head to look.


    Too far.


    He can''t see clearly.


    "Can''t see clearly?" Lin Fei said coldly, "Then I will take you down to see."


    He grabbed the king''s collar and flew down with him.


    He saw the devastated streets.


    The street was completely destroyed, and many broken mechas and even human bodies lay in it.


    And the building next to the street is not immune.


    All the buildings along the way collapsed, and thick smoke rose from inside, freezing in mid-air.


    All the flames stopped, and the king could clearly see ordinary people struggling inside.


    Lin Fei caught him, watching from place to place.


    Let his face close to the broken bodies.


    The king almost vomited all the food he had eaten the day before yesterday.


    boom.


    Lin Fei threw him to the side of the God Killing Mecha and said, "You should have seen it."


    "This is just my battle with this mech."


    "How many people''s families are broken?"


    "How many people die so unwillingly?"


    "If a war breaks out, everyone on this planet will not be able to escape."


    Lin Fei approached him and said, "You can''t escape, and you will die in the standing fire and become the corpse you just saw."


    "Even so, will you continue the war?"


    The king sat on the ground, his mind full of the corpses he had just seen.


    For a moment, he hesitated.

 Chapter 698： trap

    Lin Fei saw his hesitation.


    "Are you a dummy?"


    Lin Fei said directly: "Don''t everyone''s lives, including you, compare to war?"


    "Or do you expect this too broken machine to beat me?"


    Speaking of this, he slapped a palm on the God Killing Mecha.


    boom!


    The palm fell and an explosion sounded.


    The king clearly saw that Lin Fei punched the chest of the Godkiller Mecha with a palm.


    "How can this be!"


    The Mecha of Killing God is indeed his last trump card.


    With superb combat power and an indestructible body, this mecha **** can resist and kill the gods, and no one can beat him.


    But now, the body that could not be melted by the sun was slapped through by Lin Fei.


    "He is your hope, but wanting to use this thing against me is still tens of thousands of years away."


    Lin Fei said: "I''m not discussing with you. I promised the best. If I don''t agree, I will kill you and change to a king."


    His patience is also limited.


    The person in front of him could hesitate even after seeing countless corpses.


    Is there anything worth thinking about?


    "I promise you!"


    The king lowered his head and said.


    Seeing the God Killing Mecha fell to the ground, the king finally recognized the reality.


    The person in front of him is so strong that he can''t use existing knowledge to answer.


    It was as strong as the Mecha of Killing God, but it was also broken by a slap.


    No matter how hard his head is, can it be harder than the body of a mecha?


    "You made a very wise choice." Lin Fei said, "I will make an announcement now."


    "Give me another proof. I''m going to another country and let their king stop the war."


    War is a conflict between two parties.


    It is not enough that only one party chooses peace.


    "I''m relieved with your words," said the king.


    He was also worried before that when they closed their troops, the opponent''s country would attack.


    Lin Fei led the king away from the bumpy road. After putting out all the fires along the way, the time stop was lifted.


    "Tell me the certificate and address."


    He is not here, and he does not know where the kings of another country are.


    Therefore, he needs a map.


    "You wait a minute."


    The king was very active in preparing these things for him.


    Because he didn''t want to see Lin Fei now, he was annoying when he saw this person.


    Let him go to another country early to make trouble.


    "This is a real-time map." The king handed Lin Fei a palm-sized board, and said: "The map will be mapped out after you turn it on, and it will mark your current location and the location of your destination. It will also tell you how far you are. "


    The king continued: "I have set the destination for you."


    "You can just go directly."


    Then he handed Lin Fei a piece of paper with his handprint.


    "This is a proof of my willingness to make peace. Give him to the opposite king."


    Lin Fei took two things and said, "Thanks a lot."


    With a map, he doesn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    "Don''t break your promise and leave."


    Leaving this sentence aside, Lin Fei flew away in front of the king.


    The king watched Lin Fei go away, until he couldn''t see, he was sitting weakly in a chair.


    "I''m so exhausted, I finally sent it away."


    Then, a cold smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "After going to that place, he won''t even think about coming out alive."


    Lin Fei didn''t use mind reading just now, so he didn''t know that the king was plotting against him and marked him in a wrong place.

 Chapter 699： Are you cheated?

    Lin Fei flew slowly in the air.


    He was looking at the map, and when he was flying, he found that because he was flying too fast, the map display couldn''t keep up with him.


    Can only fly slowly.


    "almost."


    After half a day, he found that the destination was in front of him.


    He put the map away and flew forward.


    After a few seconds, he saw a canyon.


    "This is the destination?" Lin Fei frowned slightly.


    There is no living person in a gorge for ten miles. Is this ghost place the capital of the king?


    Lin Fei suspected that he was cheated.


    "Go down and take a look."


    It''s all here.


    And the king let himself come over, there must be something he wants to see.


    Even if it is a trap, there is no fear.


    He fell towards the gorge below and got closer, and he was able to see more clearly.


    The gorge is very deep, with ordinary rocks and ground above, and verdant trees.


    But going down, Lin Fei found that the air here was muddy, and red markings appeared on the walls, which got worse as they went down.


    It''s as if skin diseases have appeared on this land.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Fei frowned slightly.


    Further down, on the surrounding rock walls, some purple pillars stretched out, similar to bamboo shoots emerging from the soil.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    Just as Lin Fei felt strange here, a violent wind suddenly heard behind him.


    in danger!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Fei immediately turned around and threw out two wind blades at the same time.


    The wind blade cut through the muddy air, allowing Lin Fei to see what was behind it.


    It was a tattered dragon.


    Red markings crawled all over its body, with holes all over it, but it was not dead, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Lin Fei.


    Puff!


    Two wind blades revolved in the air, directly cutting off the wings of the flying dragon.


    Flying dragon failed to touch Lin Fei and fell from the air.


    "What kind of creature is that?"


    Lin Fei also followed.


    Just flying downward, another flying dragon rushed up.


    He immediately moved laterally to the side, able to avoid the big mouth of the blood basin that corroded the flying dragon.


    Lin Fei''s **** together, a ray of light burst out of his hand, which directly penetrated the flying dragon.


    "Turn on perspective."


    Under the effect of perspective, Lin Fei saw that there were a large number of flying dragons under this canyon.


    Not only flying dragons, but also many other creatures.


    Such as jackals, tigers and leopards.


    But without exception, these animals are corroded like flying dragons.


    The body is full of holes and holes, and red markings are all over them...


    "It''s really infected here." Lin Fei murmured.


    But when he dropped a few meters, the creatures on the ground and the flying dragon found him and immediately rushed in his direction.


    These things can''t make sense at first glance.


    Maybe they were dead long ago, but now they are just controlled.


    Lin Fei didn''t keep his hand, and immediately threw out two rotating wind blades.


    The wind blade turned in the air, quickly beheading one dragon after another.


    At the same time, he was still diving down in the air.


    boom!


    When he fell to the ground, the entire valley shook violently.


    The monsters who were waiting for him to fall were all shaken out and exploded directly in the air.


    A wave of air shattered the turbid air and spread out to the naked eye.


    The flying dragons all over the sky fell one after another, like rain.


    Chen Feng waved his hand and scattered the Feng Blade.


    He wants to explore the secrets of this place.

 Chapter 700： A note

    Lin Fei looked around.


    There is no trace of human existence.


    "Walk around inside."


    He took a step forward and walked through this canyon full of monsters, trying to reach the end of this canyon.


    And as the vibration wave just dispersed, the air here is not as turbid as before.


    Lin Fei was able to see far.


    He walked forward for a few minutes, without seeing any monsters again.


    Because they all died in the shock wave just now.


    Walked forward for a few minutes.


    Halfway through the canyon.


    Just when Lin Fei guessed that this should be a real canyon, a broken car appeared in front of him.


    This car is like the monster I just met, with red spots all over it.


    There are also purple stones spreading up, as if they are eating away at the car.


    "Why are there cars here?"


    Lin Fei was surprised.


    This place looks like a canyon.


    Was your guess at the beginning correct?


    Is this place really related to another country?


    He ran to the front quickly, and soon saw something new.


    It was a metal chair, but it was rusty and covered with red spots.


    Moving forward, Lin Fei saw the floor.


    The floor seemed to be made of metal, and it was covered with large erythema, as if it had some kind of skin disease.


    "Is this actually a road?"


    Lin Fei was surprised, and went on.


    When he walked out of the canyon along the road, he suddenly stopped, because he clearly saw that there was a huge city before his eyes.


    There are many high-rise buildings in this city, no different from the high-tech cities I have seen before.


    Obviously they are all at the same level of technology.


    However, there is no protective shield in this city.


    The city wall is also covered with red markings.


    Lin Fei walked over and looked at it several times through perspective, but did not see a living person.


    There are only those monsters inside.


    He immediately guessed: "The humans here are suddenly attacked by those monsters!"


    Lin Fei walked into this dilapidated city.


    The monsters spotted him immediately.


    boom!


    Lin Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and a gust of wind blew up and killed all these monsters here.


    "How long has this city been attacked?"


    He saw a lot of bones on the ground.


    It seems that it has been at least three years.


    "Are all the people in this city dead? Has anyone escaped? Or stayed."


    Lin Fei flew high and landed on the highest floor, looking around again with perspective.


    But no creatures were seen.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, he found a box beside him.


    The box was covered with dust and it seemed to be here for a long time.


    "Who put a box in this place?"


    Lin Fei reached out and approached the box, but before touching it, the box opened automatically.


    A note lying quietly at the bottom of the box.


    Lin Fei felt a little weird, could anyone know that he was coming?


    "Just pick it up and take a look."


    As soon as he caught it in the air, the note flew up and fell into his hand.


    Chenfeng opened the note and saw that it was all words he knew.


    "I wrote this note in a desperate mood, maybe one year later, or ten years later, you will find it."


    "I hope that when you come here, you will see a beautiful and harmonious city, not a devastated world full of corrupted creatures."


    "If you are unfortunate and the latter, then the following words are what I want to tell you."

 Chapter 701： Big problem

    Lin Fei then looked down.


    The note was folded, and now he opened it and found that the note was very long.


    It is densely recorded what the other party wants to say.


    "One day, a meteorite fell from the sky and hit the territory of our country."


    "Scientists have discovered a kind of energy that reproduces spontaneously in meteorites. We purified it and got amazing energy."


    "Later we called it the energy element."


    "The energy element has become a pollution-free, high-efficiency energy source, which is perfectly integrated into our daily lives."


    Lin Fei sat on the roof.


    Through these words, he took another look at the city below, as if he had seen the prosperous appearance of the city at the beginning.


    "What happened to make this city like this?"


    He lowered his head and continued to look down.


    "However, these energies are actually conscious."


    "When we knew this, it was too late."


    "They infected normal creatures, turned them into corrupted creatures, and gathered together to become giant Titans."


    "With the loss of the energy element, our entire country has stopped working and can only escape."


    Chenfeng put the note away.


    He has read all the contents of the note.


    Later, the person who wrote the note drove a manual giant mecha to fight the Titans.


    Trying his best, it only left two scars on Titan''s chest.


    The large mecha was directly dismantled by the Titans.


    "I hit it hard. If you see a monster with an X-shaped sign on its chest, you must kill it for me."


    Help kill a Titan?


    Lin Fei stood up again.


    Where are you going to find that Titan?


    He looked down and took a bird''s eye view of the entire city, and now he understood why this place became like this.


    It turned out that the purple stones I met on the road were energy elements.


    Those monsters were all corroded by energy elements.


    Lin Fei jumped up again and flew towards the other end of the city.


    Just going down, he saw a lot of collapsed buildings.


    In the ruins, he also saw a broken mecha.


    That must be the giant mecha that fought the Titans.


    "what is that?"


    Lin Fei suddenly saw a huge purple stone standing beside the giant mecha.


    He walked over curiously.


    When I got closer, I discovered that purple energy was flowing on the stone.


    This is the energy element?


    "No, it was cut from the Titan."


    It was said on the note that the mecha had cut the Titan twice.


    This should be a cut of meat.


    Tearing--


    The stone in front of him suddenly came alive, and purple energy rushed towards Lin Fei.


    This is to infect him.


    It just didn''t get close, the energy exploded.


    In Lin Fei''s eyes, there was a small red dot.


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This was not because of his problem, but because the stone was hostile to Lin Fei, so it was marked by perspective.


    And this stone comes from Titan, and this stone is part of Titan''s body.


    Therefore, perspective directly marked the Titan.


    It''s just because it''s too far away, so only one red dot can be seen now.


    "You shouldn''t shoot me." Lin Fei said softly.


    Because it''s okay if you don''t shoot, Lin Fei doesn''t plan to take care of this Titan, it''s hard to find after all.


    But now the Titans have taken action, revealing their position.


    Isn''t this calling yourself to come?

 Chapter 702： All spikes

    The remote frontier.


    The Titan with a height of 100 meters is like a big moving mountain.


    boom!


    Every step down is accompanied by a wave of shaking.


    And farther away, a mecha army was standing by.


    "Is this the king." Several human generals looked at this behemoth with a serious face.


    They knew the news of the destruction of neighboring countries.


    At the beginning, they did not choose to help, but watched the fire and waited for the profit of the fisherman.


    Moreover, after the country was destroyed, they also induced the Titan to go to another country.


    There are only these three countries in the world.


    And it is precisely because the country in the middle is destroyed and the tripartite is absent, the remaining two countries will break out.


    However, the Titans did not act according to their will, but instead came towards their country.


    Now, these senior executives are getting nervous.


    Can they really defeat such a nation-level monster?


    "Don''t underestimate your own strength." An old man said: "No matter how strong the opponent is, in front of our mecha army, they will be defeated."


    "Yes."


    "What they can''t do does not mean that our country can''t do it either."


    Rumbling--


    The Titans are getting closer and closer.


    Their feet also began to vibrate.


    "Army attack!"


    The old man shouted.


    The eyes of the thousands of humanoid mechas behind him lit up.


    Flames gushing behind them, rushing to the sky in an instant, then drew out the laser spear, and rushed towards the Titan without hesitation.


    When these mechas rushed in, the Titans also noticed.


    It slowly opened its mouth, and the purple light began to condense in the mouth.


    "Disperse all, go around behind it." The old man ordered by radio.


    The mecha in mid-air immediately changed the direction of advancement, and none of them rushed towards the Titan from the front.


    Buzzing--


    A dazzling purple light burst into Titan''s mouth.


    The generals below couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    But at this moment, they heard a series of explosions.


    Rumbling--


    When the purple light disappeared and they opened their eyes again, they were shocked by the scene before them.


    There are hundreds of mechas that were scattered in the sky.


    The purple light jetted from the Titan''s mouth, not a thick and straight light, but thousands of purple streamers.


    The streamer will turn in the air and easily smash the flying mechas in the sky.


    "How is this possible?" The generals on the ground had their eyes widened.


    For a while, I don''t know how to react.


    This Titan can destroy the country, how could it be defeated by a mere 10,000 mechas?


    They underestimated their opponents and overestimated themselves.


    The only hundreds of mechas left in the sky launched the final attack on Titan.


    But it''s not close yet.


    On Titan''s body, the purple lightning flashed suddenly, smashing all the nearby mechas.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of mechas disappeared, turning into broken parts and falling from the sky.


    boom--


    From the beginning to the end, Titan''s footsteps did not stop.


    One foot fell, the mountain collapsed, and the human generals were directly swayed and sat on the ground.


    "How to defeat such a monster?"


    This is a titan that destroys the country.


    Tens of thousands of mechas can''t even hold up for a moment, which means there is no advantage in number.


    No matter how strong the mecha is, it is useless, maybe it can only hold up one move.

 Chapter 703： God came to save us

    Rumbling--


    The Titan King is near.


    When a shadow covered them, these talents truly felt the huge monster.


    They swallowed subconsciously.


    This kind of monster is simply an invincible existence.


    "Are we going to be destroyed like that country?" Several people trembled.


    boom.


    One of them couldn''t help but knelt directly on the ground.


    When they looked at each other with the Titan, the most instinctive fear that originated from the deepest part of the soul suddenly rushed out.


    That is something that cannot be forgotten.


    No matter how high the technology is, they will still feel fear.


    "Is there a **** in the world?"


    The man kneeling on the ground exclaimed in a panic: "If so, please come and save us."


    The monster in front of them is not something they can defeat.


    He hopes that a powerful force will intervene.


    That is God.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The others couldn''t help but scold him.


    "We have proved that there are no gods in this world, and you are talking crazy."


    Their scientists have conducted many experiments.


    Just want to find the gods.


    They wanted to prove the existence of the gods, but they failed in the end and they got a result.


    That is, there is no **** in this world.


    In other words, they are the gods of this world who have mastered the highest technology.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    A ray of light suddenly fell from the sky, just in front of the Titan.


    The pace of Titan''s advance stopped because of the light that suddenly appeared.


    The generals on the ground had their eyes widened.


    "What weapon is this?"


    "Like a laser?"


    But the light quickly dissipated, and there was no explosion on the ground.


    "That seems to be someone!"


    Suddenly someone screamed.


    Because he saw that in front of the Titan, someone appeared out of thin air.


    They all wear tactical eyepieces, can see far away, and have their own life detection, so they can easily see Lin Fei.


    And, judging from the feedback from the tactical eyepiece, this is a human being.


    "How did he stand in midair?" This question appeared in the hearts of several people.


    Only the man kneeling on the ground said excitedly: "That''s God!"


    "He heard what I said and came to save us."


    Several other people did not speak.


    Just staring at Lin Fei.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The wind howled.


    Lin Fei stood in mid-air, his robe hunting.


    The Titan looked at Lin Fei and didn''t take a step forward.


    Because it sensed the crisis from the person in front of it.


    "I didn''t want to care about you."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "Because I can''t find you."


    "But you stupidly chose to attack me, exposing your own position."


    He smiled, and then said: "Someone wants me to get rid of you."


    He remembered the words on the note.


    That person, who hopes to find the note, can help kill the Titan.


    Lin Fei lowered his head and looked at the Titan''s chest. As expected, he saw two crossing scars on its chest.


    "Well, it''s time to get you on the road."


    He raised his hand.


    But at this moment, Titan suddenly opened his mouth, and a purple light burst out immediately.


    too suddenly.


    The purple light rushed towards Lin Fei.


    But Lin Fei still raised his hand, and a barrier turned into light appeared in front of him.


    The purple light fell on the barrier and immediately bounced back, just hitting Titan''s chest.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise and the purple liquid splashed.


    A big hole appeared in Titan''s chest.

 Chapter 704： He caught the lightning

    It was exploded by its own light.


    Several people on the ground were all shocked by the scene before them.


    What just happened?


    The monster easily destroyed the light of many mechas, and was blocked by the person in front of them.


    It even bounced the light back.


    The Titan was injured.


    The severe pain struck, making it unable to help but roar.


    It''s crackling.


    On the huge body, purple electric light shining, this is to carry out a terrifying counterattack against Lin Fei.


    "It''s dangerous!"


    The old man at the front frowned.


    Those mechas that were close to the Titan were destroyed by this move.


    The purple lightning seemed to have amazing energy, probably ten thousand volts, and one touch could turn people into ashes.


    The electric light was like a dragon, and a boom broke out on Titan''s body.


    Overwhelmingly rushed towards Lin Fei in midair.


    Lin Fei couldn''t avoid it, watching the purple lightning strike.


    Rumbling--


    The fire in the sky blooms like a brilliant firework.


    The generals stared at this scene blankly.


    driven to distraction.


    "ended."


    How can it be intact after being struck by lightning in the sky?


    Even a **** will fall.


    I just saw hope, but in a flash, hope turned into despair.


    Could it be that God wants them to destroy?


    "The gods will be fine." The man kneeling on the ground said seriously.


    "Are you blind?"


    The old man couldn''t help but said: "Can''t you see, he has been swallowed by the electric light."


    The flames in the sky gradually dissipated.


    "How can this be?"


    When the other people saw the picture in the sky, they were shocked and shouted.


    "what happened?"


    Hearing their voices, the old man couldn''t help but raise his head, but when he looked towards the sky, he was also stunned.


    Because he saw Lin Fei still standing in the air.


    Even though he was bombarded by many electric lights, he still stood tall.


    Even the clothes on his body did not show any damage.


    This is something that none of their mechas can do.


    Why is a human being in front of me?


    Titan was also shocked.


    This human being in front of him actually blocked his attack?


    How can this be?


    When I saw some tall and big mechas, they were all immobilized by this move.


    "Okay, it''s me now."


    Lin Fei said, raising his right hand.


    Boom!


    An electric light fell down and directly draped on his hand.


    When the sky thunder struck Lin Fei''s hand, there was a moment of darkness between the sky and the earth, and the whole world seemed to be left with this electric light.


    He caught the lightning.


    "what is this!"


    Several people on the ground couldn''t help exclaiming at this moment.


    They have lived for decades, but they have never seen such a picture. A human raised his hand and caught lightning.


    Even the strongest mecha can''t do it.


    They can ignore the lightning attack, or smash the lightning, but they cannot catch the lightning.


    The snow-white electric light pulsed in Lin Fei''s hand, brighter than the sun that day.


    Lin Fei threw the electric light in his hand towards the Titan.


    This light is very small.


    In front of this tall Titan, like the stars in front of the sun, small and weak.


    "How can ordinary lightning be useful to this monster?"


    No need to think about it.


    Their mechas can explode power far beyond lightning.


    But so what, still can''t hurt the Titan in front of me.


    The moment the lightning hit the Titan, the lightning exploded.

 Chapter 705： Intent

    The tiny electric light burst out the most dazzling light.


    Even the sun in the nine heavens became dim at this moment.


    The snow-white light illuminates the faces of the few people, reflecting their horrified expressions.


    Because they see clearly.


    When the lightning exploded, the tall Titan exploded.


    boom!


    The explosion of electric light penetrated the huge body of Titan, leaving a large pit that was transparent before and after it.


    At this moment, Titan''s eyes widened.


    Until death, it didn''t know what just happened.


    Even more can''t understand, how could such a small human explode with such a powerful force?


    That is something that Mecha can''t do in the sky.


    Rumbling--


    The tall body of the Titan slowly fell backwards, and finally collapsed a mountain, which was buried by countless dust.


    "Just died like this?"


    The generals on the ground stared at this scene in a daze.


    That''s a Titan that easily destroyed a country.


    In front of this person, he couldn''t even catch a small lightning bolt.


    "God..."


    This word suddenly appeared in their minds.


    Even though they have read a lot of books and learned a lot of knowledge, they can only think of gods when facing this unexplainable phenomenon before them.


    "There really is a **** in the world."


    Lin Fei, standing in mid-air, clapped his hands after disposing of the Titans with one hit.


    This can be regarded as helping the person who left the note to realize his wish, right?


    Lin Fei looked around, and when he just came over, he saw that it seemed like the organic armor was fighting the Titan.


    Maybe someone is around here?


    Sure enough, he saw several generals in front of a cliff.


    Lin Fei''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of them.


    "what!"


    These people suddenly screamed and were startled by the sudden appearance of Lin Fei.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Fei lowered his head to apologize, and said, "I was so excited to see a person finally.


    but.


    Bang bang bang--


    All these people suddenly knelt down to Lin Fei.


    "God is on!"


    Originally they were still questioning.


    But now, when they saw Lin Fei appear in front of them instantly, they were immediately sure that this was a god.


    They also have the means of space transmission.


    But the instrument is huge, and the generator is as high as a hundred-story building.


    And the man in front of him suddenly came from a distance.


    Everything is so natural and so fast.


    That is something that no technology can do today.


    The man in front of him is definitely a god.


    Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly said, "I am not a god."


    "If you want to say it, I''m still an ordinary person."


    There are regrets, regrets, and fears.


    It was completely different from the gods all over the sky.


    "If you are not a god, how can you defeat that mighty Titan?"


    "Ah this." Lin Fei didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Those few people immediately said: "You are here to lead us to win the war?"


    "war?"


    Hearing these two words, Lin Fei''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Then he was also sure.


    I didn''t go the wrong way.


    Found another country.


    It''s just strange, why the points marked on the map are thousands of miles away from here.


    If you didn''t come to kill the Titans, you would never come to the border of another country.


    "I was cheated."


    Lin Fei immediately understood that the king wanted to use corruption to defeat himself.

 Chapter 706： Strange king

    It seems that after this matter is over, he has to go back to find the king.


    Maybe it''s really going to be another king.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Fei asked them.


    The few people rushed to answer: "We are ordered to lead thousands of mechas to defeat that monster."


    "But we failed. All mechas were destroyed."


    They said with lingering fear: "If you hadn''t appeared in time, we might have died."


    Lin Fei glanced at them and asked, "Are you generals?"


    The identity of someone who can lead tens of thousands of mechas is definitely not ordinary.


    If you are a big man in this country, it is much easier to meet the king.


    When they heard Lin Fei''s words, they all nodded.


    "Then take me to see your king." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this sentence, these people were taken aback.


    Because I don''t understand, why the gods in front of me suddenly want to see their king?


    But since the gods had spoken, they were too embarrassed to refuse.


    So the headed old man said: "Please come with us, Lord God."


    Lin Fei followed them to a clearing, and saw the old man stretch out his hand to take out a remote control and press it gently.


    A spaceship slowly appeared in front of them.


    This is the spaceship invisible.


    Several people got on the spaceship, and Lin Fei followed.


    After all, they are ordinary people and don''t know how to fly. The fastest way to get back to the city from the border is to take an aircraft.


    Lin Fei stood by the window, watching the scenery below fly by.


    The speed of this spacecraft might be the speed of Su Shibei''s sound, and everything disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, the spacecraft entered a city.


    When looking outside, the city has a protective cover, like an upside-down bowl.


    But when you enter it, you can''t see the protective cover outside.


    Moreover, the city is much larger than it looks outside.


    The spacecraft passed over the city, came directly to the center of the city, and then stopped on the roof of a tall building.


    "Please follow us."


    The old man said, taking Lin Fei off the spaceship.


    Lin Fei followed them to the basement, in front of a metal gate.


    "The king is inside."


    Lin Fei paused and looked around. This is the basement.


    Why does the king live in the basement?


    He opened the perspective and found that there was no one in the room, only a black box much taller than a person.


    Is the king away?


    "In order to prevent misunderstanding."


    The old man said: "We have to tell you in advance that our king is not a human being."


    Lin Fei narrowed his eyes.


    The meaning of this sentence is that the black box is the king?


    The old man reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Wang, we have something to see."


    There was no response from inside.


    However, the iron door in front of him slowly opened.


    The old man walked in and said respectfully: "The Titan who is going to enter our country is dead."


    "I saw it." An indifferent man''s voice came from the black box. He said: "The Titan is much stronger than I expected."


    "Then you are more than seeing the Lord God."


    "He wants to see you."


    "Come in," the black box said.


    Lin Fei used perspective to see the box in front of him, and really didn''t find anyone hiding inside.


    I''m afraid this is an existence similar to Wisdom Brain.


    "A strong man from afar, are you looking for me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 707： Dilemma

    It controls all the data in this country.


    Including what everyone sees, every sentence of dialogue, it can know clearly.


    Therefore, it saw Lin Fei defeating the Titans.


    "Why are you here?" the king asked Lin Fei.


    "I hope you can stop the war." Lin Fei said seriously.


    "After this war, all humans will die and no one will benefit."


    "Do not."


    The king replied to Lin Fei in a voiceless voice.


    "I will."


    "I am not a human being. The destruction of mankind is more conducive to my development." Lin Fei couldn''t help but frown.


    I seem to have heard some terrible news.


    However, this and the machine say these things in front of everyone, are you afraid of being known by others?


    Lin Fei turned to look at the generals who led him in.


    But when I turned around, I saw that they had fallen to the ground, unconscious.


    And beside them, stood a few mechas exuding chills all over.


    Obviously, these mechas stunned them.


    Are these mechas controlled by the king?


    Lin Fei looked at the black box again and said, "If the war is not stopped, I will destroy you."


    "up to you."


    The king said calmly: "I know you are very strong, but I am just a statistic."


    "This machine is just my body."


    "If I want to, I can appear on any mecha."


    "and......"


    The king turned around and said with a sneer, "I control this country."


    "If I disappear, do you know what will happen here?"


    It slowly said: "Let''s talk about the mecha riots, just the power system."


    "Without my control, the entire country''s electrical equipment will be paralyzed, and then this country will be completely scrapped."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed as he listened to it.


    "You should understand one thing."


    The king said: "I am this country."


    "If you want to kill me, you must destroy this country and destroy everyone here."


    "I have this strength." Lin Fei said.


    "I know."


    The king said lightly: "I saw you kill the Titan with my own eyes. You really have the ability to destroy this world."


    "But one question is, would you do this?"


    Lin Fei asked, "Why do you think I can''t?"


    "If you will do this, then you will not use it to make me stop the war and give reasons."


    "You worry that humanity will be destroyed."


    "So, you dare not kill me."


    The king said lightly.


    It is the ultimate power of this country.


    In just a moment, Lin Fei could see through.


    "I''m right." The king said lightly.


    "You are very smart."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Now, the black box in front of us is not so much a king as a terminal processor, where everyone''s life is in charge.


    If it is destroyed, then everyone is bound to be destroyed.


    Lin Fei squeezed his fist and said, "How do you want to stop the war?"


    "There is no reason."


    The king said: "As long as I can control this country for one day, I will not give up."


    "And the destruction of mankind is exactly the result I want to see most."


    Lin Fei frowned.


    The system of this country is thinking of destroying mankind.


    And this country, because it has relied on this system for too long, so once the system is destroyed, the country will be destroyed.

 Chapter 708： Another way

    Lin Fei stood in front of the black box for a while.


    "Don''t think about it."


    The king said slowly: "You have already lost."


    "If you want to cut down a big tree without hurting every leaf, this is impossible."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "you''re right."


    The current system is the root of this country. Once this system is destroyed, everyone here will be fatally affected.


    "But maybe, I can let them fight against you together." Lin Fei said.


    "Hahaha."


    The king laughed immediately and said, "Do you want the leaves to resist the roots?"


    "You are really interesting."


    It slowly said: "Do you think this method will be useful?"


    "I don''t mind shredding your poor fantasies directly." The king said lightly: "Now you fly out and look down from a high altitude."


    "Look at how they would react when they lost me."


    Lin Fei did what it wanted.


    Through the layers of walls, to the sky above the city.


    He looked down from a height and saw the feasting and feasting, the city is beautiful and charming, but also full of chill.


    Just the next moment.


    All the light is gone.


    The vehicles on the street began to lose control, and the robots all stopped and stopped working.


    Pedestrians became angry.


    "what happened?"


    "How about electricity? Why is there suddenly no electricity?"


    "I''m dying."


    Lin Fei heard a lot of voices.


    They all fell into anger because they lost power.


    And the whole city was completely paralyzed because of the lack of electricity.


    All the cars stopped on the road, and the robot stood stiff and motionless.


    Lin Fei silently returned to the house.


    "Did you see it?" the king asked indifferently: "I just turned off their electricity and made them like this."


    "And if you ruin me, you are ruining their home."


    "I''m afraid that in time, countless people will die as a result."


    Lin Fei saw the strength of the opponent now.


    It is not strong, but it is related to everyone and is perfectly integrated into everyone''s life.


    "give up."


    The king said: "You are not my opponent."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    He admits that the opponent is strong, but he is not weak.


    He has another way to go.


    As long as the people on both sides do not fight, stop these people from committing suicide.


    "Come to you, it''s just one of my ways." Lin Fei said: "You can''t go this way, so I''ll go another way."


    After leaving this sentence, Lin Fei turned and left.


    "What are you going to do?" the king asked.


    Originally, according to its calculations, Lin Fei should fall into anger next.


    But now, Lin Fei is still very calm.


    He still has a back hand?


    What can he do?


    The king began to calculate, but could not figure out anything.


    There should be only one way to prevent war, and that is to destroy oneself.


    What is he going to do?


    The king couldn''t understand.


    But when Lin Fei left the building, the king was a system, and it was useless for him to stay here.


    So, he decided to go to the front.


    If they want to fight, then stop them in the middle.


    Lin Fei appeared on the street, randomly found someone and asked him, "Where is the battlefield?"


    Then, he got the general direction from this person''s heart.


    When the robots rushed over, he jumped and disappeared.


    A bunch of stunned robots were left behind.

 Chapter 709： You get out

    Lin Fei saw the battlefield as he wished.


    Today, there are many mechas fighting on the battlefield.


    Countless light bullets flew through the air, and then exploded in a deserted place.


    This place was originally a beautiful place.


    But now, this place was completely destroyed, devastated, bomb craters everywhere, and many broken mechas.


    Can''t fight anymore.


    Lin Fei turned into a light and landed in the center of the battlefield.


    boom!


    With a loud noise.


    The fighting around here stopped.


    All the mechas looked towards where Lin Fei had fallen.


    When the dust cleared, Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the center of the battlefield.


    He looked up at the sky full of mechas and said, "Stop it."


    "Don''t fight each other."


    Those mechas just glanced at him, and then continued to fight.


    Some mechas even rushed towards Lin Fei to kill him here.


    Lin Fei frowned slightly. After scrapping the mecha, he continued to say loudly, "Stop fighting."


    "Keep fighting, you will all die!"


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    The charge is still charging, and the killer is still killing the enemy.


    Lin Fei stood in the middle of the battlefield, no one paid any attention to him.


    sieve!


    At this moment, a cannonball was falling beside him, blowing the soil high, almost burying him.


    stop?


    How can this be?


    Lin Fei realized that this matter was more difficult than he thought.


    "Stop it quickly."


    He shouted loudly, but still no one looked at him more.


    "Leave first, then think of a way." Lin Fei muttered.


    It''s no use yelling here.


    He flew directly, and went back to think of a perfect solution.


    Just before he left, he saw a smoking fighter plane.


    He took a perspective and found that there was a woman driving a fighter jet inside!


    "Save people!"


    Lin Fei''s figure flashed and appeared directly in the fighter plane.


    The woman was gritting her teeth, trying to regain control of the fighter.


    She didn''t want to die in this place.


    "Follow me." Lin Fei''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, shocking her.


    But soon, the woman reacted.


    A teammate must have come to rescue her.


    But when she turned around and saw Lin Fei, the smile on her face instantly solidified.


    Patter.


    She immediately took out the pistol and pointed it at Lin Fei.


    "I''m here to save you." Lin Fei explained immediately.


    "I don''t need you to help."


    The woman said angrily: "It''s the war you started, but now you want to save me? It''s funny."


    Lin Fei looked at her.


    He soon understood.


    This is a misunderstanding by women.


    She thought she was a person from a hostile country, after all, she did not wear the same uniform as hers.


    "I am not from another country, I am really here to save you."


    "No?"


    The woman couldn''t help but smiled: "Then why, there is no data for you in my fighting glasses?"


    "what?"


    Lin Fei was taken aback.


    Then realized that his data had been deleted.


    Deleted by the king!


    Rumbling--


    The plane began to disintegrate in the sky, shaking violently.


    "There is no time to explain, let me go with me now." Lin Fei said seriously.


    "stop."


    The woman pointed at Lin Fei with a gun.


    "I didn''t want to die, but death is better than being saved by you."


    "You can die with me."


    She said loudly.


    Then he used the gun to shoot wildly at the console.


    Rumbling--


    The plane fell straight down and hit the ground severely.

 Chapter 710： Showdown

    The woman didn''t let Lin Fei save.


    Until the moment the plane fell to the ground, the eyes she looked at Lin Fei were full of disgust and anger.


    Lin Fei also stayed in the spaceship with her.


    Rumbling--


    The plane exploded on the ground.


    A light of fire rose straight up to the sky, and then was blown away by the wind.


    Lin Fei was standing in the thick flames. After all he could not save the woman, she disappeared in the flames.


    Only him.


    The flame does not invade.


    The plane exploded, and he still stood in the middle of the ruins without incident.


    óùóùóù¡ª¡ª


    There are lasers and artillery flying in the sky, it seems so noisy.


    "why?"


    Standing in the fire, Lin Fei whispered: "Why would you rather die than let me help?"


    war!


    He clearly remembered the disgusting look in the woman''s eyes.


    Just because she thought she was a hostile country.


    Looking at the mechas fighting in the battlefield, Lin Fei fell silent, but the flames around him became more and more turbulent.


    "enough."


    He finally spoke, but the words that he said softly spread throughout the battlefield.


    Rumbling--


    Even the originally clear sky became gloomy at this moment.


    The lightning flashed in the dark clouds.


    All the mechas and people were stunned.


    But soon they left the voice behind. What is more important than killing the enemy in front of them?


    They continued to fight together.


    Lin Fei didn''t say anything.


    this moment.


    He wanted to understand.


    To end this war, sacrifice is inevitable, because they chose the opposite path.


    I have always wanted to use the gentlest way to make everyone smile.


    But what about them?


    Intrigue.


    Before the woman died, Lin Fei''s fist was squeezed tightly with the look of disdain and disgust.


    "You don''t want to laugh, then I will talk to you in another way."


    Lin Fei slowly walked out of the pit and flames.


    A mecha found him.


    Immediately pointed the laser gun in his hand at Lin Fei.


    boom.


    It''s just that he hadn''t shot it yet, and a wave of air directly smashed it.


    It''s not just this mecha.


    It is a mecha.


    Lin Fei shot out with one palm, thousands of mechas turned into powder, and the battlefield suddenly became a piece of space.


    He looked behind him again.


    Reaching out, a laser submachine gun fell into his hand.


    The moment he pulled the trigger, a bullet rushed out and penetrated the head of a piece of mecha.


    Lin Fei didn''t look at these things.


    He slowly walked forward, towards the sky.


    Every step is stepping on a higher void.


    "You want to die, I will fulfill you." Lin Fei said slowly.


    At this moment, everyone raised their heads and saw Lin Fei standing in front of the storm.


    He raised his hand and caught a bolt of lightning.


    Then he threw the lightning towards the ground under his feet.


    Everyone stared at this scene in a daze, watching the lightning fall down.


    They thought it was nothing.


    Until the moment the lightning exploded, the intense light suddenly flooded them.


    There is no sound.


    Only a strong light.


    Covered most of the battlefield.


    When the light dissipated, the center of the battlefield had disappeared.


    Instead, there is a huge pit with a radius of thousands of miles.


    All the mechas standing here just now were not spared, and even Ash did not stay.


    Originally a million mecha.


    At this moment, there are tens of thousands on the edge.


    Lin Fei continued: "I''ve been begging you all the time, I hope you can stop."


    "But maybe I am giving you too much face."


    He said: "If you don''t want to die, go back and kill your king and greet me with their heads."


    "They don''t die, you are the ones who die."

 Chapter 711： I dont even bother to tear you down

    He always wanted to talk to these people in laughter.


    But these people don''t want to.


    They must go to death.


    "I keep telling you to stop, you just want to fight, since you want to die so, then I will fight you."


    Lin Fei''s voice echoed throughout the battlefield.


    The people on the ground stood blankly.


    For a while, they didn''t know how to react.


    A person who did not know where he appeared, a white lightning, destroyed the entire battlefield.


    Countless mechas turned into powder in this explosion.


    What kind of power is this?


    At this moment, Lin Fei''s words just echoed in their minds.


    Ask them to kill the king.


    Otherwise, they are the ones who die?


    "Go together, kill him!"


    The group shouted.


    As a result, many fighters and mechas rushed to the sky and killed Lin Fei.


    "Maybe, I''m too kind."


    Lin Fei said, and then took a look at them.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Several sky thunders fell at the same time, these people and mechas, before they even touched Lin Fei, they turned directly into coke.


    Then fell feebly from the sky.


    "I only give you three days." Lin Fei said: "After three days, I will not see the result I want, I will destroy the city."


    And at this time.


    Another mech flew quickly.


    It did not shoot.


    It seemed that he wanted to say something to Lin Fei.


    And Lin Fei did not shoot down the mech, just watching the mech approach.


    "Are you going to destroy humanity?"


    The king''s voice came from the mecha.


    That is the system that controls a country.


    Lin Fei calmly looked at the mecha and said, "If you dare not resist, then kill it. If you dare to smash you, just stay."


    "You are crazy."


    The king said in horror.


    In the beginning, it was the one who held the initiative.


    Because it felt that Lin Fei would not kill.


    As long as it still controls the country, then Lin Fei will have nothing to do with it.


    But now, Lin Fei is uncharacteristically.


    Let it fall into the passive.


    If Lin Fei were to destroy the entire world, it would have no power to resist.


    Before, it felt that if the whole army attacked, it might have a little chance of winning.


    But just now, it clearly saw that Lin Fei''s lightning had destroyed hundreds of thousands of mechas.


    Such strength is no longer something they can fight against.


    "Have you forgotten your original intention?"


    The king tried to reason with Lin Fei.


    But Lin Fei just said indifferently: "My original intention was to hope that the people here will not die."


    "It''s almost the same if I keep a few."


    The king was stunned.


    At this moment, its system is operating frantically.


    Because at this time, it realized that it was wrong from the beginning.


    The man in front of him has many ways to choose.


    And the gentlest road was blocked by it.


    And it is still complacent, thinking that such a powerful person can''t help it.


    This is so cool.


    Now, it realizes the error.


    "Either scrap it yourself or let them dismantle you." Lin Fei looked at the mecha and said, "You have no choice."


    "I don''t bother to dismantle you."


    Talk about it.


    A look made the mecha explode in mid-air.


    "come on."


    Lin Fei lowered his head and looked down at all the sentient beings and said, "The game has started."


    "You only have three days."


    "Of course, if you want to die, you can try to resist me."


    This group of people insisted on fighting, and didn''t listen to them after they talked. Now come and fight them by themselves.


    Hope they can still laugh haha.

 Chapter 712： I am afraid of getting my hands dirty

    The people and mechas on the ground stared blankly at the coke falling from the sky.


    at this moment.


    They realized that things had become a big deal.


    An extremely powerful force that did not belong to any party appeared on the battlefield and interrupted their battle with a terrifying energy.


    Looking at the figure in the sky.


    Their feet were shaking.


    "Run."


    fighting?


    Who are you fighting with?


    With that person in the sky?


    How many people just turned into powder in the light without knowing what happened?


    How many people rushed forward without fear of death, but they couldn''t even get close.


    You only have three days.


    Lin Fei''s words lingered in their ears, making them tremble.


    What can we do?


    Only the news in the battlefield can be reported.


    But now, the technology is so advanced that they don''t even need to report it, and those high-level officials already know the news.


    boom.


    That deceived Lin Fei''s past and hammered the table severely.


    "Damn it."


    "Why didn''t he die in the Valley of Corruption?"


    He tricked Lin Fei into the Corruption Valley, just to let Lin Fei die in it.


    But now, not only did Lin Fei not die, he even appeared in the center of the battlefield, threatening them in turn.


    "What should I do?"


    Several of his men couldn''t help but talk.


    "What can I do?"


    The king gritted his teeth and said coldly: "You can only kill him."


    "I don''t believe it. The power of the whole country can''t solve him?"


    "Oh?"


    But his voice just fell.


    Lin Fei''s voice suddenly rang beside him.


    Everyone''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    Follow the reputation immediately.


    Then, they saw the figure in the battlefield, now standing next to it, leaning on the wall.


    They were all stunned.


    When did this person appear here?


    Why is there no movement at all?


    "I seem to have heard some terrible news." Lin Fei said lightly.


    Pedaling.


    The king staggered back two steps.


    Cang!


    The mecha in the room also drew out the long sword in his hand at this time and rushed towards Lin Fei with all his might.


    Just moved.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The mechas in the house all flew upside down, smashing several walls, and directly turning into a mass of broken copper and iron.


    "You really haven''t learned any experience or lessons." Lin Fei said lightly.


    From beginning to end, he never moved his hand once.


    "what are you going to do?"


    The king looked at Lin Fei in horror and said, "Are you going to kill me here?"


    "I am the king of this world."


    "Without me, the whole world would be messed up."


    Lin Fei smiled, and said, "If you mess up, someone will always survive, and as long as someone is not dead, my task will be completed."


    "And, I also said, I won''t kill you."


    "I''m afraid of getting my hands dirty."


    Once the war breaks out.


    This world will be unsafe, and everyone will die.


    But if you intervene yourself, most people will only die, and there will still be a few who can survive.


    That''s enough.


    "You are crazy!" the king said tremblingly.


    "I know exactly what I am doing."


    Lin Fei slowly walked up to him and said, "You chose the road. I hope you can finish it with a smile."


    "correct."


    Lin Fei continued: "I can''t assume that I didn''t hear what I just said."


    "As a price, I will destroy your protective shield."


    "You live well."

 Chapter 713： Not many people are ruthless

    Lin Fei left the room where the king was.


    Then, he came to the outside of the protective cover, took out his finger and flicked it lightly.


    boom!


    The huge protective shield just flashed abruptly.


    Then it exploded.


    This protective shield can block the meteorite, but it can''t stop him from snapping his fingers.


    Rumbling--


    When the protective shield exploded, the entire city shook violently.


    The king was by the window, his face turned pale as he watched the light curtain disappear.


    Now he regrets it.


    Maybe it shouldn''t have done so many tricks.


    Now that the opponent has shown his strength, he can''t even resist.


    "Rebel."


    A general gritted his teeth and said: "He is too arrogant."


    "We must resist him and let him know how good we are."


    The king nodded.


    Now, he can only resist this way.


    Do you really want to hand over your head?


    How can this be.


    He called people in the whole city and said, "Everyone, don''t panic about the disappearance of the protective cover."


    The anxious people on the street and in the room only calmed down a bit.


    The protective cover is more than just a defense against attacks.


    It can also control the temperature of the city.


    And filter the air.


    And now, with the protective shield turned off, they will face the heat of summer or the cold of winter, and even breathe the muddy air outside.


    "A powerful enemy has destroyed our protective shield. As long as we defeat him, we can recover."


    "But this enemy is too powerful. Mechs alone are not enough."


    "We need more geniuses and fighters."


    But his voice just fell.


    Lin Fei''s voice rang over the city.


    "He lied to you."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "He can''t beat me, even if you come, you will die."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it."


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    boom!


    The entire city, all the light, suddenly disappeared.


    It was Lin Fei, who cut off the electricity to the entire city.


    "Maybe they blocked the news to death, so that you can''t receive the news." Lin Fei said lightly: "Now let me tell you."


    "After three days, bring your king''s head to the city gate, otherwise I will destroy the city."


    His voice is cold.


    Throwing sound.


    The moment the king heard it, his legs became soft.


    Without power supply, the mecha''s spare battery can be active for at most one day.


    Once all mechas stop working, who can protect him.


    "Are you crazy!"


    With all his strength, he shouted at Lin Fei in the sky: "What the **** are you doing?"


    Lin Fei responded indifferently: "A small part is used for destruction, and most of it is used for protection."


    "As long as you don''t die, they will die because of you."


    "you!"


    The king''s eyes widened.


    Lin Fei ignored him, just raised his hand.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sky here went black.


    Then a ray of light appeared in the sky, and slowly fell.


    "This light will fall in three days. Once it hits the ground, the power of the explosion is enough to razor this city to the ground."


    Leaving this sentence, he disappeared.


    This group of people like to fight, so fight them yourself, until they are scared, and until they dare not fight again.


    With all my heart, almost begged them.


    He refused to listen to his own words.


    Now Lin Fei feels that if he can do things, it is best not to talk with them.

 Chapter 714： Do the math yourself

    This night.


    The city is destined to be unstable.


    Many people are aware that a terrifying event has really happened.


    There are torches all over the street.


    The king stood on the top of the building, looking at the gleaming streets, desperate in his heart.


    Why should I have brain cramps?


    Conspiracy and tricks against a person who is powerful enough to destroy the entire world?


    Now the other party is not going to make sense.


    He sat weakly on the ground.


    Now, he hopes that there will be a time machine that will allow him to return to the past and beat up the once proud self.


    Lin Fei was not in this city at this time.


    He ran to the city controlled by the system to see how things were going on here.


    Then, he saw a lot of mechas.


    This is the mech used to defeat him.


    "useless."


    Lin Fei appeared above the city, slapped all the mechas flat with a palm.


    "you!"


    Seeing this scene, the system immediately said to Lin Fei: "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "I was reasonable with you before, but you didn''t listen."


    "Since you don''t listen, have you chosen the address of the tomb?"


    "Is it possible to rely on the mountain and the water?"


    The system is furious.


    "Without me, they will all die, if you don''t believe it..."


    "Are you going to threaten me with the power off again?" Lin Fei interrupted it calmly and said, "Let me help you."


    boom!


    A lightning that was hundreds of meters wide suddenly fell from the sky.


    The lightning directly smashed the city''s protective shield, and then landed in the power station.


    Accompanied by a bright light.


    People in the whole city couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    A storm followed, with a deafening sound.


    People were all shaken to the ground.


    The street was also cracked.


    The towering power station disappeared at this moment, leaving only a bottomless pit in place.


    "Can you still hear my voice?"


    Lin Fei said lightly.


    "you you......"


    The system does not know what to say now, or what can it say?


    One of his handles was destroyed by Lin Fei.


    And so thorough.


    "Do you want to kill them?" The system was furious.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Didn''t you personally say that the destruction of mankind is the result you most want to see?"


    "Now I''m helping you, why are you so angry?"


    The system didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    It wants to laugh too.


    But now, how can you laugh?


    "Within three days, you will destroy everything related to the king, including this king."


    "Otherwise, after three days, the lightning will not just strike the power station."


    Hear what Lin Fei said.


    The people on the ground were stunned.


    The system is screaming frantically.


    "You devil."


    Lin Fei just said faintly: "If you fight against me, they will die. If you fight against you, they still have a chance."


    "You have the most powerful database in this country. Would you like to count, how would they choose?"


    At the beginning, I reasoned with you, but you didn''t listen.


    Now the tomb is surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Fei turned and left here.


    This day and night.


    The city cannot be peaceful anymore.


    "The gods have come."


    "Because of the war, the **** was angered, and now he is coming to destroy us."


    Ninety percent of people began to destroy the city''s system.


    Smash when you see a robot.


    Because these robots are all managed by the king.

 Chapter 715： Young brave

    Lin Fei waited in the middle of the battlefield, waiting for three days to pass.


    But the next day.


    Two teams found him.


    There are ten people in the two teams. There are men and women. The men are handsome and the women are young and beautiful.


    It''s just that these two teams have weapons in their hands.


    Lin Fei glanced at their hands.


    Only weapons in hand.


    There is nothing he wants to see.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Fei asked them curiously.


    "Crack you."


    The two young men said in unison.


    "Crack me?"


    Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but smile: "Why?"


    "Because we want to destroy this world, we can''t just sit idly by." A girl whispered.


    Cang!


    The leading man directly drew the long knife in his hand and pointed it at Lin Fei.


    "I didn''t intend to destroy this world."


    Lin Fei smiled and said: "Even on the contrary, whoever wants to destroy this world, I will stand up and stop it the first time."


    "Do you think we will believe you?"


    The two men smiled coldly.


    "Because of you, how many mechas have we lost?"


    "Do you know what the chaos in the city looks like now?"


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile.


    "Then do you know what the city will be like now if I don''t make a move?"


    will die.


    Everyone will die.


    No one will be left.


    Only robots would stand on human corpses and laugh.


    How could he let this kind of picture appear?


    If the human beings who want to protect this world will be misunderstood, then even if the sins of the entire world are borne by themselves, there is no problem!


    Lin Fei looked at them calmly and smiled: "You are not my opponent, how do you plan to attack me?"


    "And, if I die, will this world be peaceful?"


    Two questions in a row.


    The ten people were taken aback.


    Let''s not talk about how to defeat Lin Fei.


    Just talk about the second question.


    Even if Lin Fei died, their lives would definitely not be able to return to what they used to be.


    Because the battle between the two countries has completely begun.


    "But it''s better than you continue to live in the world and endanger the world." A girl said seriously.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes."


    The ten people said in unison.


    "Are you the brave men they recommended."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Since you think so, I will let you get what you want today."


    "Maybe you haven''t really understood who the enemy is."


    "But soon, you will regret everything you did today."


    Talk about it.


    He raised his hand.


    Puff!


    The Junyi man''s long knife shot out, directly piercing Lin Fei''s heart.


    All ten people were stunned.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "You can go back and tell them that I am dead."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, the next moment, his figure turned into powder and was blown away by the wind.


    Cang Dang.


    The long knife fell weakly to the ground and bounced twice.


    All ten people stood there blankly, and didn''t react for a while.


    Lin Fei died like this?


    Even if it is unbelievable, this is really happening in front of them, making them unacceptable for a while.


    "This is a good thing."


    A girl said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    The others nodded.


    "Now go back and tell everyone the good news."


    Lin Fei stood in the sky, lowered his head, watching the ten people leave calmly.

 Chapter 716： Good death

    He is willing to give them a glimmer of hope.


    Although I finally got it, only despair.


    He flew towards the distance, this world is not just these two cities.


    But if war breaks out between these two cities, the whole world will have to follow along.


    When necessary, he can protect other humans as long as he flattens the two cities.


    Ten people separated on the road.


    They want to tell everyone that Lin Fei has died.


    The battle can stop.


    They happily returned to the city with the news, found some high-level officials, and reported the news.


    "That person is dead!"


    When the king heard the news, he got up from the ground excitedly.


    "It''s true." Several brave men nodded earnestly.


    "it is good!"


    The king said: "Take their heads, I want to see their memory."


    "what!"


    They were all taken aback when they heard what the king said.


    But before they could react, someone strode and killed one of their friends.


    Then he chopped off his head and put it in an instrument.


    Lin Fei''s figure immediately appeared on the big screen.


    A sword pierced his heart.


    Then, he slowly dissipated.


    "Okay!"


    The king laughed excitedly when he saw this scene.


    "Hahaha, finally dead."


    He danced with excitement.


    But the four-person team looked at the king closely.


    "Why kill our people!" the captain yelled.


    The king''s eyes fell on them.


    "If you die, you will die, let me know such good news, he died well."


    The king swaggered into his chair.


    "You can go back, I still have very important things."


    He proudly said, "You can start the war again."


    "We can defeat them in one fell swoop while the other side has not reacted yet!"


    The four people below.


    When I heard this, my face changed.


    This king.


    Trampled on the lives of their friends and really planned to break out of war.


    "Aren''t you afraid of him coming back?" the captain rebuked coldly.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The king said vigorously: "He is dead, how come back?"


    "Thanks to you, you killed him."


    He leaned back on the chair and asked, "What do you want, I can help you realize your wishes."


    The captain gritted his teeth.


    "I want you to apologize to our friends."


    "Then, stop the war."


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The king slapped the table excitedly, then stood up abruptly.


    Bastard stuff.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    He waved his hand and said directly: "Lock up these four people for me."


    Now when he heard that the war was stopped, it made him angry.


    Dignified king.


    Lin Fei was scared to death.


    This is a shame.


    Four people were caught by the tall man and all locked up.


    At this moment, the four people have mixed feelings.


    They finally understood why Lin Fei was reluctant to talk, maybe he had tried to communicate, but faced such a domineering king.


    Any communication is ineffective.


    "We really did something wrong."


    The hearts of the four people are extremely regretful.


    If there is a chance, let them do it again, they would rather join Lin Fei.


    And in another country.


    This is also the case.


    The system directly ordered people to kill two and openly play their memories.


    After confirming that Lin Fei died.


    The system laughed.

 Chapter 717： Mysterious man

    Ten people.


    Now only seven are still alive.


    Lin Fei didn''t kill any of them, they died at the hands of the most trusted king.


    In the cell.


    Although the seven people are not in the same place.


    But the mood is the same.


    regret.


    Killing Lin Fei seemed to be a wrong choice.


    "He said we can''t see reality clearly..."


    They also said that Lin Fei was cruel.


    But in front of such a king, Lin Fei was the only choice.


    In front of the city gate.


    Countless soldiers assembled.


    Because there is no mecha, so this time, people will play in person.


    And bring the most terrifying weapon.


    "It''s all over."


    In the cell, the seven murmured weakly.


    "Is this not enough?"


    Lin Fei''s voice suddenly sounded behind the three people. After their teammates were killed, the three of them were locked up because of resistance.


    When they heard Lin Fei''s voice, they all stunned.


    Turned around.


    They really saw Lin Fei.


    "how is this possible?"


    The three people''s eyes widened at once.


    Lin Fei!


    Isn''t it dead?


    Why now, will appear in front of them?


    The captain asked in horror: "Aren''t you dead already?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I won''t die."


    The three were silent.


    The captain said slowly: "You were right."


    "Even if you die, they won''t calm down."


    "I know."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Because you haven''t been in contact with the king, you will have hope for them."


    "All right."


    Lin Fei continued, "I will save you all now."


    "why?"


    The three of them looked at Lin Fei blankly and said, "Why are you saving us?"


    In their impressions.


    Lin Fei is a murderous demon who does no evil.


    It is the most evil and terrifying existence in this world.


    But now, Lin Fei wants to save them?


    "I''m here, it''s not difficult to take you out by the way." Lin Fei said lightly.


    The three of them froze for a moment.


    For a while, I didn''t know how to respond to Lin Fei''s words.


    "The whole prison is made of special materials, and violence cannot be destroyed." A girl whispered.


    But her voice just fell.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The walls of this cell were directly exploded.


    "What did you just say?" Lin Fei looked back at the girl and asked, "I didn''t hear clearly."


    The girl stood there blankly.


    I don''t know what to say now.


    "All right."


    Lin Fei said, "You are free."


    "And I am going to teach your king a lesson."


    With these words, Lin Fei flew away.


    The only girl in the team looked at Lin Fei''s disappearing back, her eyes full of dismay.


    Suddenly discovered.


    If I stay with this man, I feel very safe.


    "He will become like this, there must be some story?"


    The girl couldn''t help but whispered: "Maybe the relative was killed by the king, or the girl she liked died in the war."


    "That''s why he hates war so much."


    The other two people looked at the girl silently.


    The captain was heartbroken.


    After working hard for so long, I didn''t get the girl''s attention.


    But Lin Fei only appeared twice, and he took the girl''s heart away.


    But he also knew that he couldn''t compare to that mysterious man, even he was curious, what is the story of that invincible man?

 Chapter 718： Your last chance

    "Come on."


    The system control value robot shouted excitedly in front of the city gate.


    "For honor!"


    "Oh!!!"


    A burst of cheers.


    "For honor!" people shouted loudly.


    They brought all the equipment, and the fighter plane flew up on the backup power supply, and the most powerful bombs were placed on it.


    The power of the bomb is mainly produced by nuclear fusion.


    It is much more powerful than an atomic bomb of the same size.


    The people below are enthusiastic and full of spirits.


    Taking advantage of the fact that another country didn''t react, he killed them directly and caught them off guard.


    At that time, everything will be available.


    But at this time.


    Puff!


    A laser beam suddenly shot from the sky.


    The fighter in midair didn''t even have a chance to dodge, and was directly split into two by this laser.


    The fighter plane fell down.


    boom!


    The flames rushed to the sky, and all the bombs in it fell out and rolled all over the floor.


    When everyone saw this scene, their scalp numb with fright.


    Had it not been for these bombs to have the highest security measures, I am afraid that their entire city would have been blown into the sky at that moment.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Someone reacted and shouted nervously.


    The system is a little confused.


    Who will attack now?


    Is it a hostile country?


    However, they should not have such a fast response speed.


    On my own side, it took half a day to get the news at the first time, and then gather the troops.


    It is impossible for the opponent to gather forces in half a day and then cross the battlefield to come here.


    The system controls the mecha to look up.


    The laser comes from the sky.


    And when it saw the figure in the sky, it was stunned.


    Even the mecha.


    At this moment, it also shivered with fright.


    Because it saw a nightmare.


    The scariest thing.


    Lin Fei!


    The figure that made it tremble now stands on the nine heavens, looking down at them.


    "This person, isn''t he dead?"


    The system calculated in horror.


    It made people chop off those people''s heads, steal their memories, and saw this person die with their own eyes.


    It was completely turned into fly ash.


    But now, he unexpectedly appeared again.


    Lin Fei fell slowly, and then said: "Long time no see."


    The local people were stunned when they saw Lin Fei.


    The person who raised their hands destroyed their entire city''s electricity supply.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    The system control mecha asked loudly.


    "Because there are a few young people who feel that killing me will make this world a better place."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "So I let them see if it''s that way."


    The system was almost confused by Lin Fei''s words.


    It got it.


    From the beginning, it was cheated.


    In other words, everyone was deceived.


    He was not dead at all.


    "What are you going to do?" the system asked in horror.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Fei smiled lightly: "You only have two days left."


    "Seize the last chance to survive."


    He said lightly: "You may die if you resist this system, but if you resist me, you will die."


    People on the ground.


    His eyes changed instantly.


    A person who blows up their power station by raising his hand is a monster to them.


    Without power supply, 90% of mechas cannot operate.


    The system is also useless.


    This is their last chance to survive.

 Chapter 719： Why are you still alive

    "Destroy the system!"


    Someone yelled.


    And as this word spread, other people also began to shout loudly.


    "Destroy the system!"


    If it does not destroy the system.


    Then, they and the system have to die.


    And destroy the system and they can continue to survive.


    The mecha controlled by the system stared at the scene blankly, not knowing how to react for a while.


    Learned that Lin Fei was dead.


    It immediately assembled its forces, trying to destroy the opponent while the other country did not respond.


    But unexpectedly.


    The forces that it had assembled so hard had now suddenly reversed its direction and turned to attack itself.


    Every one of them is shouting.


    "To survive, destroy the system!"


    The system just went silly.


    This is simply shooting yourself in the foot.


    The soldier it called has now aimed its weapon at it.


    "crazy!"


    It controlled the mecha and shouted in mid-air: "You are crazy, you are all crazy!"


    But its voice just fell.


    boom!


    A laser suddenly rushed up from below, piercing it through the mecha.


    The system stood blankly.


    this moment.


    It actually derives fear.


    It is not a human being, it is the highest intelligence and should not have any emotions.


    But now, it is scared.


    The mech fell from the air, fell into an alley, and exploded violently.


    The system is calculating frantically.


    What is the probability of living by yourself?


    result.


    No matter how it is calculated, the probability that it will survive is zero.


    The reason for its death was that it was too self-confident and proud at the beginning to give Lin Fei a chance.


    It was itself that killed itself.


    Lin Fei did not stay here, he turned and left here, heading to another country.


    Four others were trapped in prison there.


    And this time.


    These four people are also extremely regretful.


    "We are too young." The captain beat the wall with his fist in despair.


    "I killed him."


    He was talking about Lin Fei and his friend whose head was beheaded.


    "it''s not your fault."


    The team members hurriedly comforted him and said: "We didn''t expect that this king is so rotten and hopeless."


    "Sorry."


    The captain sat weakly in the corner.


    "I dragged you down."


    "In the beginning, we should believe that person''s words." The girl in the team said softly.


    "He didn''t show any malice to us, even willing to sacrifice himself."


    The girl said sadly: "He must also want to see peace, he must hate fighting."


    "Perhaps, a long time ago, like us, he deeply believed in the king and the world."


    "However, the king failed him."


    "So, he becomes what he is now."


    The girl sighed: "He is really a poor man."


    "If you give me another chance, I will definitely apologize to him."


    The others couldn''t help but lower their heads.


    It is because of their will.


    Only then did things turn into the current situation.


    "I am not pitiful."


    At this moment, Lin Fei''s voice suddenly rang in the cell.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    What sound is this?


    Immediately looked towards the voice, and when they saw Lin Fei, they couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "You, how are you!"


    The captain was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Isn''t Lin Fei dead?


    Just die in front of them!

 Chapter 720： long time no see

    Lin Fei asked back.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The four people froze for a while before they recovered, and said in shock, "Aren''t you dead?"


    "It''s just that I want you to see me dead."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "If you don''t, how can you see the real face of the king."


    A word fell.


    The four people were silent.


    They regretted that it was they who trusted the king too much.


    In his heart, there is only war now.


    After learning of Lin Fei''s death, he was thinking of starting a war for the first time.


    "We were wrong."


    A young girl walked out and bowed her head to Lin Fei and said, "Please forgive us."


    "Before we were too young."


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei said lightly.


    "Please stop our king." The girl pleaded: "Don''t let him break out of war."


    "As far as we know, this time he used weapons capable of destroying the country."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "You don''t need to say this, I will do it too."


    "Because I have been preventing the war."


    The four looked at Lin Fei.


    At this moment, they finally understood that they really misunderstood Lin Fei.


    "thank you."


    The girl said guiltily: "I misunderstood you."


    She felt sorry for Lin Fei.


    I fought against the two countries alone, working silently for people''s peace.


    But it has been suffering from people''s misunderstanding.


    The girl had come up with a sad story in her heart, and everyone who was moved was about to cry.


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Fei said, "Let me take you out first."


    The captain frowned and said, "The material of this cell is very special. You can''t take us out."


    "This place can stop you, but it can''t stop me."


    Lin Fei raised his hand.


    boom!


    One wall of the cell was directly exploded.


    The dust was scattered, and the four of them were stunned for a while, staring at the scene before them blankly.


    Don''t know what to say.


    "Take care."


    Lin Fei did not stay, and disappeared in the dust.


    He asked the king to relive the past.


    And at this time.


    At the gate of the city.


    The king gathered tens of thousands of troops. They stood in front of the door neatly with the most advanced weapons and the most sophisticated equipment.


    "The era of dominating the world is coming."


    The king laughed triumphantly.


    The only obstacle, Lin Fei is dead.


    "While another country doesn''t react, let''s set off!"


    The soldiers below couldn''t help but shout.


    "That''s too late."


    But at this time.


    Lin Fei''s voice rang, and the voice echoed across the gate.


    The king was taken aback.


    Why is this sound so familiar?


    Look up.


    His eyes went round instantly.


    Lin Fei!


    "It''s you!"


    He cried out in horror.


    The most frightened figure, the most terrifying nightmare, appeared in front of him again at this moment!


    "Long time no see." Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    Actually it was only a day.


    The king''s body trembled violently.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Why are you here now?" the king called.


    "There are a few young people who think that if I die, the world can be restored to peace. I want them to see the results." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Now their friends are killed by you and locked up by you again, they regret it."


    "So, I will show up again."


    The king''s face disappeared instantly.


    "Do not."


    "It''s impossible."

 Chapter 721： Offended the gods

    Nowadays.


    He gathered all the troops in the city.


    Just when Lin Fei had just died and the enemy country hadn''t reacted, he planned to attack.


    but now.


    Lin Fei actually appeared.


    He, this devil, didn''t even die.


    This also means that his plan to launch a war is doomed to fail.


    "If you want to live."


    Standing in the air, Lin Fei slowly said, "Just kill this person."


    "After two days, if he is still alive, you will be the one who died."


    Talk about it.


    He was a long way apart, pointing a little to the rebuilt building in the center of the city.


    boom!


    A loud and earth-shaking noise fell into everyone''s ears.


    Then came the fire, which instantly stretched their shadows very long.


    They felt that the world before them had become dim.


    Look back.


    The flames that went up to the sky were burning.


    It seems that the wood that has decayed for thousands of years finally encountered the spark of a prairie fire.


    The fire light reflected the sky in a radius of hundreds of miles.


    "Before the flame goes out, I want to see your answers." Lin Fei said.


    Subsequently.


    His figure slowly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    All fighters are well-trained.


    They had been side by side with the **** of death, wandering before hell, and they were never afraid.


    But this moment.


    Looking at the flames in front of me like a dancing group of demons, and the heat rushing toward my face.


    Their pupils were shaking violently.


    The feet are also soft.


    Being able to stand is supported by the results of their hard training over the years.


    fear.


    Crazy swept their hearts and bodies.


    Every cell in them.


    Mind it.


    Just let the building void.


    What kind of power is this?


    They can''t understand it, even if the strongest subjugated mech has come, they can''t do it.


    Mecha may destroy a building in one shot.


    Half of the city was destroyed in one shot.


    But it can''t be done, and a few miles away, ruin a building with just a hand.


    Can destroy the building with a handful.


    Can one palm destroy a country?


    They dare not continue thinking.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    How could anyone be so powerful?


    "myth......"


    At this moment.


    They remembered the myths that have been forgotten, used as jokes, and passed down through the ages.


    In the story, people have the power to shake the world.


    Zhang Gong can shoot down the sun, a somersault of tens of thousands of miles, can also move mountains, fill the sea, and repair broken sky.


    They can too.


    They can do these things easily with the most powerful.


    So, they just look at these things as jokes.


    but.


    Now they saw the existence that seemed to come from myth.


    That man, without relying on any technology, just gave a hand and destroyed a building.


    And the one who came back alive from the battlefield.


    Never forget, that man caught lightning.


    "We offended the gods."


    Suddenly someone shouted in despair: "We angered the gods because of the war, and now they are awake."


    "They are coming to destroy us!"


    It''s loud.


    Everyone around heard it.


    Fear and despair spread quickly.


    "If you want to live, just stop the war!"


    "And anyone who wants to start a war must die and use his head to calm the gods'' anger."


    brush--


    In an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the king.


    This is the person.

 Chapter 722： do not forget

    His mind is full of war, and he wants to destroy another country.


    How many people did he kill?


    The gods have already said.


    Within two days, he must be killed.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, the king shook his body and staggered back two steps.


    His face was pale.


    How can I be an enemy of Lin Fei?


    crazy.


    These people are crazy.


    Without thinking about it, the king turned and ran.


    "chase."


    A group of people chased this man mightily.


    No matter what, you must catch him.


    Can''t let him escape.


    Because, it is said that the king built many escape routes in this city.


    But when he ran away, no one could find him.


    And on the other side.


    The system has no place to hide.


    All the mechas and robots were smashed.


    A group of people, holding hammers, shovel and hoe, came to the room where the black box was.


    "you guys."


    "No."


    The system speaks badly.


    It is not a person, and it shouldn''t have mood swings.


    But this moment.


    It was still scared, fear enveloped it, making it feel fear and despair.


    "Without further ado."


    "Smash me!"


    Inside the room.


    Suddenly there was a sound of being dismantled.


    The moment the system was dismantled, I didn''t even think it would end this way.


    Take a wrong step.


    It''s completely finished.


    If it was willing to agree to Lin Fei, it would not have fallen to where it is today.


    The ambition that does not match the strength killed it.


    Inside the room.


    The part dropped all over the place.


    Until all that can be removed, all that can be cut are cut short.


    A group of people sat weakly on the ground.


    at this moment.


    They know that they can continue to survive.


    But then, the problem also came.


    How should they survive?


    Once the city was managed systematically, so everything was in order.


    And now.


    They took down the system by hand.


    What they will face is how to survive in a world free from management.


    The system is not there.


    All the rules have lost their effect.


    What they will face is a broken world with no rules.


    Lin Fei appeared in this room.


    Taking a look at the parts on the floor, he nodded slightly and said, "You are doing very well."


    The people in the room did not show joy.


    Because of the next problem.


    It''s more serious.


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Fei asked softly.


    "How to survive?"


    Someone looked up and said, "Without the system, all the rules will disappear."


    "What we have to face is chaos."


    Lin Fei smiled.


    Then he said: "Then establish new rules."


    "Systems and robots are not there from the beginning."


    "Nothing can be recreated."


    "As long as there is no more war, I will not care about you."


    Say here.


    He took out a fist-sized bag from his pocket.


    boom.


    He threw the bag into these people''s arms.


    "what is this?"


    A bunch of people were surprised.


    "seed."


    Lin Fei slowly said, "Maybe it''s a vegetable or some fruit tree."


    "In short, some seeds."


    "We are not short of food." Someone was very puzzled.


    "If you don''t need it, take it."


    Lin Fei said: "If the thing is gone, it can be rebuilt."


    "If a war breaks out, you will undoubtedly die, and then everything will be over."


    "I hope you keep this kind of thing and don''t forget what happened today."

 Chapter 723： Stay alive and leave the rest to

    Talk about it.


    He left here again.


    Lin Fei came to the sky above the city and looked down at the whole city.


    The power station was destroyed by him.


    The protective cover also disappeared.


    He can only cause and effect, and there is no way to control time. Naturally, he cannot restore the protective cover and the power station.


    But he can give them something else.


    He raised his hand and opened a huge river near the city.


    On the other side of the river, a forest was planted with towering trees.


    Then he made the land by the river fertile.


    Maybe one day, they can use it when they grow vegetables.


    When he created these, many people on the earth saw it.


    "God."


    This scene stunned them all.


    What is happening right now can only be explained by the coming of a god.


    Even when they were the most technologically advanced, there was no way to make forests appear, rivers to emerge, and land to become fertile.


    They understood it instantly.


    Lin Fei must be a god.


    Wake up because of the war. When the system is destroyed, no one thinks about war again.


    So, he transformed this place.


    Give them convenient resources.


    Water, soil, and forest are all things they need for their redevelopment.


    Lin Fei received the ability.


    All of this was modified by him with abilities.


    It''s a pity that I can''t make it out of nothing.


    "It''s time to look at the other side." Lin Fei murmured.


    And when he came to the gate of another city.


    I found that many people were sitting on the ground in frustration.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Fei asked suspiciously, what happened that made them so listless?


    "He escaped." A man said weakly.


    If you can''t kill the king.


    Then Lin Fei would kill them.


    It''s all over.


    "Escaped?" Lin Fei was surprised.


    A group of people can''t catch a person?


    "None of us expected that he actually still had mechas that he could use, not to mention that he also built an escape route at the door."


    The man said tremblingly.


    He thought.


    If Lin Fei knew the result.


    It will definitely be furious and kill them.


    Lin Fei did not speak.


    He used mind reading and saw what this man was thinking.


    then.


    I saw the man escape with my own eyes.


    When everyone was about to catch up with him, a mecha fell from the sky and blocked everyone.


    When they sacrificed hundreds of people before dismantling the mecha, they found an escape route.


    "You have done a good job."


    Lin Fei patted this person on the shoulder and said, "At least I have seen your determination."


    In the face of powerful mechas, they are not afraid of death, and succeed in succession.


    Several people even rushed towards the mecha with explosives.


    It is accumulation little by little.


    The mecha was removed by them.


    Seeing this is enough.


    "Leave the rest to me." Lin Fei said.


    When his voice fell.


    The people present couldn''t help but froze.


    What does this mean?


    Lin Fei didn''t blame them?


    Even, say you want to do it yourself?


    "But, we didn''t finish what you said." The man said nervously, "Don''t you, shouldn''t you kill us?"


    Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m tired."


    "Do you want to die that way?"


    These people shook their heads quickly.


    "Then stay alive." Lin Fei said: "You still want to be clear about who the next king is."

 Chapter 724： Power beyond humans

    When everyone was in a daze and didn''t react for a while.


    Ye Feng got into the escape passage left by the king.


    He will go after this man himself.


    This king, sinister and cunning, used the wrong map to guide himself, and wanted to kill himself with corruption.


    Later, he took advantage of his absence to start the war.


    more importantly.


    He actually left many escape routes throughout the city.


    I don''t know where he will escape.


    The only thing that can be determined.


    If he is left alone, it will definitely cause trouble.


    Where did he go?


    And this time.


    The king walked quickly through the woods.


    He ran in embarrassment, and looked back from time to time, for fear that those people would catch up.


    Although the escape routes are well-connected, he alone knows how to go.


    He is still a little worried.


    "damn it."


    "This grudge must be reported!"


    His eyes were red, and he cursed as he walked: "When I have strong power, I must kill him."


    "He ruined everything about me!"


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief until he ran out of the woods embarrassed.


    But when he looked around, he was stunned.


    "What is this place?"


    Seen in front of me.


    It''s barren.


    On the deserted ground, there are purple crystals standing in forest, and purple gas is floating around the crystals.


    weird.


    The king frowned.


    Because he has never been here.


    I have never seen such a picture.


    There were strong energy fluctuations in the purple crystal, and the king felt that this thing might explode at any time.


    power.


    power.


    power!


    In a trance.


    The king felt that in the deserted land, there seemed to be a pleasant voice calling him.


    What is it?


    He looked at the scene before him and swallowed.


    Do you want to go in?


    "I can give you what you want."


    "I can help you destroy all your enemies."


    Just when he hesitated.


    The ethereal voice rang in his heart again.


    The king did not know if this was an illusion.


    Have you heard a hallucination?


    But this moment.


    Lin Fei''s figure emerged in his mind, as well as a scene of a group of people chasing and killing him.


    The king felt like he saw the picture in the city.


    Everyone is laughing.


    Lin Fei smiled even more proudly.


    It seems to hear him say: "A trash, dare to be my enemy!"


    boom!


    The king''s eyes were red immediately, and his fists were squeezed tightly.


    A flame suddenly rushed up from the bottom of his heart.


    power.


    I need the most powerful force.


    Then kill all those who resisted themselves!


    The king no longer hesitated, and strode into the barren land in front of him.


    And when his back disappeared into the purple crystal cluster, the thick fog covered the entrance of this place.


    Lin Fei walked into the tunnel.


    Immediately found that it was completely dark.


    You can''t see your fingers in this place.


    "How did he run away in this place?"


    Nothing can be seen in this place, and the king can escape like this, which is considered a talent.


    But this darkness can stop most people.


    Can''t stop him.


    Even in the dark, he could see clearly.


    Keep going.


    The tunnel gradually became wider.


    From the original two meters high and one meter wide, it became three meters high and two meters wide.


    There is no problem even running here.


    "Fork?"


    After walking some distance, Lin Fei suddenly saw the fork in the road.


    And it''s not one.


    There are several forks in the road.

 Chapter 725： Finally, you have shown up

    This place is like a labyrinth, extending in all directions, reminding Lin Fei of the way the demons had dug.


    It''s just that the Evil Clan''s ability to dig tunnels is much stronger than that of the king.


    He uses the ability to sense temperature.


    At a glance, I saw the king''s handprints on the wall.


    In a hurry, the king once held the wall with his hand, and this also left him warm on the wall.


    This allowed Lin Fei to find his way.


    After confirming the route, Lin Fei walked forward quickly.


    After walking for a while, I saw a fork in the road.


    "Is this an ant''s nest?"


    Extensive.


    But Lin Fei used the same method to find the way the king took.


    In a few minutes.


    He finally got out of the tunnel.


    What caught the eye was a dense forest.


    It is very bright here, and it becomes very difficult to find the trace of the king by the method just now.


    "Forget it."


    Lin Fei whispered, "I have a better way."


    He has all the powers.


    Including the ability to see what happened in the past.


    After he uses this ability.


    Immediately I saw the king rushing out of his tunnel, passing through his body, and plunged into the woods.


    Lin Fei immediately followed the phantom and ran forward.


    In a few minutes.


    He was out of the woods.


    However, there is a huge lake in front of me.


    Lin Fei saw that the king had been standing here for a long time and seemed to be thinking about something?


    "I can''t think about it, committed suicide, right?"


    A few minutes passed.


    He finally saw the king move.


    The king took a step forward and walked towards the lake.


    Slowly disappeared into the lake.


    "Really committed suicide?"


    Lin Fei was surprised, if he wanted to die, why commit suicide?


    Is there an escape route in the water?


    He immediately got into the water.


    but.


    When he entered the water, he did not see the king.


    He used various abilities.


    No one saw the king anymore.


    just like.


    After he entered the lake, he disappeared.


    Lin Fei walked out of the lake and was lost in thought. What happened?


    Why the king, it seems that the world has suddenly evaporated?


    boom!


    But just when he was puzzled.


    There was a loud noise.


    Suddenly came from behind.


    Lin Fei immediately turned around.


    I saw Le Yuan, thick smoke billowing into the sky.


    That is the direction of the city.


    what happened?


    Lin Fei immediately flew up and flew towards the explosion place.


    He quickly returned to the city.


    Just a glance.


    He saw that the city was split in two.


    It seemed that there was a long knife that split the city in the middle, and the flame split the city in half.


    Countless people are wailing on the ground.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    There was a terrifying laughter from the sky.


    Lin Fei immediately looked up.


    then.


    He saw the king.


    But the king at this time is different from when he fled.


    The current king is wearing a purple crystal armor, behind him a pair of amethyst wings.


    Purple lines crawled all over his body.


    On his forehead, there was a crystal sticking out.


    Lin Fei just glanced at it and confirmed it.


    The current king is no longer a human being.


    He touched other forces.


    As a result, he became stronger, but he also lost his human appearance.


    "You really showed up!"


    The king stood in the sky, looking at Lin Fei below with a grim look.


    "Knowing that I was looking for you, would you dare to lead me out?" Lin Fei said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Hahaha."

 Chapter 726： My **** is better than yours

    The king was not afraid at all.


    Just laughed below: "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Now I also have a power comparable to a god. It''s easy to kill you!"


    People on the ground.


    Staring at the king at this time.


    Only half an hour passed.


    What happened to this man?


    Why did you become such a person, not a person, or a ghost?


    A sense of oppression fell.


    They made their legs tremble, and they almost lost the strength to stand.


    The appearance of the king now.


    How similar is it to the devil that came out of hell?


    But Lin Fei is not afraid of him.


    Lin Fei slowly walked towards the king of the sky, and at the same time asked: "Did you meet something?"


    He used mind reading.


    Want to see what happened to the king.


    This may be a potential enemy.


    Could it be that it''s not just humans that can destroy humans?


    "I met the real god!"


    The king said loudly.


    Ye Feng saw some fragments.


    A barren, purple crystal, palace, people who can''t see clearly.


    But then, it was completely dark.


    The king''s memory is incomplete.


    This also led to Lin Fei''s mind-reading technique not being able to see the whole story.


    The only thing useful is the amethyst everywhere.


    "God sensed my hatred, so he bestowed me the most powerful, powerful enough to kill you!"


    The king said loudly: "Today, you must die."


    "Do not."


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "You can''t kill me."


    "In other words, the thing that gives you strength is not my opponent."


    The power of cause and effect is not a joke.


    Lin Fei''s strength will always be above the enemy.


    When weak is strong, when strong is stronger.


    "Ha ha."


    The king sneered and said, "Then I really hope you can hold me back!"


    The voice fell.


    The king pointed out.


    A purple crystal suddenly condensed in front of his finger.


    Immediately afterwards, the crystal burst out like a bullet.


    boom!


    The bullet hit an invisible barrier one meter in front of Lin Fei and exploded immediately.


    But a flame suddenly burst out of the crystal, swallowing Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The king laughed.


    His face was completely distorted.


    "How does this flame taste?"


    The people on the ground shivered.


    What kind of power is this?


    horrible.


    They simply cannot resist.


    But the flame soon disappeared, and Lin Fei still stood in place.


    "That''s it."


    He said faintly: "There is no chance to meet me."


    "what!"


    The king was shocked.


    Because he knew the power of his move just now.


    That can blast a big hole in the ground in an instant.


    Now, he couldn''t hurt this person even a bit.


    "Although I don''t know which **** gave you strength."


    "but."


    The king said loudly: "The power bestowed by my **** is much stronger than the power bestowed by that god!"


    The crystal on his forehead suddenly turned red.


    next moment.


    A red light burst out of the crystal suddenly.


    Directly at Lin Fei!


    This red light hit the barrier in front of Lin Fei and immediately exploded. The flames billowed and swallowed Lin Fei directly.


    Looking at the flames that surrounded me.


    Lin Fei finally understood how this man had split the entire city in half.


    It''s this trick!


    The red light lasted for a long time.

 Chapter 727： Who gives you the power

    When the light disappeared, the flame was still burning in midair, and Lin Fei was not seen.


    "Hahaha."


    The king smiled grimly in the air.


    "Feel my invincible power."


    "Offend me, this is your only end!"


    God gave him strength.


    Now the king is confident in his heart, he is invincible, and he can step Lin Fei under his feet.


    Do not!


    You can step the whole world under your feet.


    but.


    "Is this your strength?"


    Lin Fei''s voice came from the flames.


    next moment.


    The flames dissipated, and Lin Fei''s figure reappeared, intact.


    "what!"


    The king''s life came to an abrupt end.


    The scene before him surpassed his expectations. Lin Fei had nothing to do?


    How can this be?


    That''s enough power to kill the gods.


    "This is impossible!"


    He yelled and suddenly a purple flame lit up on his body.


    The purple flame burned fiercely, distorting the void, and he charged towards Lin Fei like the sun.


    "what!"


    The terrifying temperature is overwhelming.


    The earth cracked in pieces.


    The river dried up, and the trees began to burn.


    People fell to the ground feebly, screaming the most screams.


    Some people were even ignited directly.


    Lin Fei noticed this scene.


    With a wave of his hand, the blue barrier enveloped the entire city, and those suffering talents were saved.


    "It''s still distracted at this time!"


    The king yelled frantically: "Go and die!"


    boom.


    With a punch, the purple flame was unmatched and hit Lin Fei''s face directly.


    Lin Fei''s head tilted.


    But the next moment, with a little effort, he recovered.


    "You are really hopeless."


    He said helplessly.


    "what!"


    The king was shocked, his full blow didn''t hurt Lin Fei?


    How can this be?


    "I do not believe!"


    The king took a step back, his crystal wings shook behind him, and then he lifted his foot.


    All the power is gathered on this foot of him.


    boom!


    Kicked out, the void exploded, and purple lightning rushed here.


    The sky became dim, and the world was filled with purple light.


    This blow was about to kick Lin Fei to death.


    Lin Fei calmly watched the opponent kick.


    You force you to be strong, I am above you!


    He silently turned off the one-hit kill, then opened the one-hit wound, and then blasted a punch.


    Fists and feet collided in the void.


    Rumbling--


    Purple flames, extremely brilliant lightning, routs.


    Can''t hold it for even a millisecond.


    Not only that.


    The king''s leg exploded inch by inch, and nothing was left from flesh to bone.


    "what!"


    There was a scream.


    The king flew out sideways, like being thrown out of rubbish, falling feebly on the clearing a few hundred meters away.


    People on the ground.


    At this moment, he was looking up at this scene blankly.


    In their eyes.


    The monster-like king came out of hell.


    He is unmatched, and he is the existence that Gods must fear.


    But now.


    He was punched and flew by Lin Fei.


    The king''s full kick did not make Lin Fei fly back half a step.


    Even the leg was broken by Lin Fei''s punch.


    "impossible!"


    The king looked at his empty right foot and cried out in horror.


    God-given power.


    He didn''t even hold it for a moment.


    It was directly defeated.


    Lin Fei''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the king.


    "Who gave you the power?" he asked, using mind reading.

 Chapter 728： Come back if you lose

    But nothing can be seen.


    The king lost this memory.


    His mind was completely dark.


    "Forget it."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "Don''t talk about you, the **** who gives you power is here, and it''s not my opponent."


    "If he doesn''t want to die, don''t make trouble."


    "You dare to blaspheme my god!"


    The king roared in anger, like a beast with mad hair.


    "If I wanted to kill you, you would have died just now."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "I just need a punch to kill you."


    "The same goes for the **** who killed you."


    But his voice just fell.


    A purple light suddenly lased from the sky.


    The light hit Lin Fei''s chest directly, then was bounced away and landed tens of meters away.


    boom!


    A flash of fire rushed to the sky.


    Lin Fei raised his head and looked in the direction where the rays of light had just come from.


    But it was empty there.


    ran away?


    Then bow his head.


    The king who was lying in front of him has now disappeared.


    Escape really fast.


    Lin Fei was sure that someone had just rescued the king.


    "Let me see where I went."


    Lin Fei used the power to see the afterimage left by the king just now.


    And at this time.


    The king was taken back to an amethyst palace.


    He is missing a leg.


    But still kneeling on the ground with both hands.


    "Master God."


    "I lost, I''m sorry for you."


    "do not blame you."


    Sitting in the chair is a middle-aged man with a human appearance.


    It''s just his voice, the voice will ring three times.


    "I underestimated his strength." The man slowly said, "He is much stronger than we thought."


    "Give me another chance, I will definitely kill him."


    The king gritted his teeth.


    He was very unwilling to lose to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei must be killed.


    In order to eliminate the hatred.


    "Ok."


    The man raised his hand and took out a purple crystal and threw it in front of the king.


    "Eat it and you will have the most powerful power."


    "When the time comes, it will be easy for you to kill him."


    The king quickly picked up the crystal and said, "Thank you, Lord God."


    "I will never disappoint your trust."


    He opened his mouth wide and ate the crystal in one bite.


    Even the hardest stone creaked in his mouth at this time.


    He seemed to eat with relish.


    When the purple crystal was swallowed by him, the king''s body suddenly burst into purple light.


    The mutilated right leg grew back at this moment.


    and.


    Purple dragon scales appeared on his skin.


    "power!"


    When the king spoke, his voice completely changed.


    Become rough and powerful, as if a beast is roaring.


    "I feel the infinite power."


    Now he feels that he can destroy a country with one punch.


    With such power, why are you desperately developing technology?


    It''s so stupid.


    I knew it, I should have been here before.


    The king lowered his head and said, "Please wait for me for a few minutes, and I will get his head back."


    "Well, go ahead."


    The man nodded.


    brush--


    next moment.


    The king disappeared in place.


    Lin Fei stood in the clearing for a while.


    Because the afterimage quickly disappeared, it seems that the king also disappeared suddenly.


    "It''s a headache."


    Sigh lightly.


    But at this moment, he noticed a movement above his head.


    Look up.


    The fortified king stood on top of his head.

 Chapter 729： Hang up and fight

    "I was just thinking about how to find you, so you brought it to the door yourself." Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "you are wrong."


    The king shook his head and said, "I have come to take your life."


    The voice fell into the room.


    He raised his hand.


    Rumbling--


    Purple lightning burst out from the purple crystal on his body in an instant.


    Lightning shot, madly falling on Lin Fei''s body and his side.


    In an instant, the flames rose and the wind howled.


    "Hahaha."


    The king laughed distortedly again.


    He now feels that he is invincible, just raising his hand, he can release a terrifying lightning.


    To kill Lin Fei is as easy as a piece of cake.


    But just as he laughed wildly, a hand stretched out from the lightning.


    It''s Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and caught the king''s foot.


    "Ok?"


    The king was taken aback.


    But it didn''t wait for him to recover.


    Lin Fei grabbed his foot and slammed it on the ground.


    boom!


    The world shook.


    Shards of purple crystal are flying.


    The king was smashed by this blow. Under his own lightning attack, could he even fight back?


    With a flash of his figure, he even took off Lin Fei''s hand.


    Appeared not far away.


    The crystal wings flicked, and countless crystals began to condense beside him.


    "go to hell!"


    The king yelled: "Crystal Kill Cannon!"


    The voice fell.


    The countless crystals floating around him suddenly turned into bullets and shot towards Lin Fei.


    In fact, these crystals are faster than bullets.


    Powerful horror.


    But Lin Fei didn''t avoid it, letting those crystals impact on him.


    Dangdang!


    The crystal hit him and broke into pieces.


    He even walked forward with the shock of these crystals.


    The king was immediately dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    It''s useless?


    With his wings rolled, he turned into a two-footed crystal flying dragon.


    While opening his mouth to eject the crystal, he tried his best to slam into Lin Fei.


    Near!


    Lin Fei kicked the flying dragon on the head.


    "what!"


    The king screamed, was beaten back to his original shape on the spot, spun and flew out, and fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    The shards of crystal fell all over the place.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He staggered up from the ground.


    The gods gave him more powerful power, why is he still not Lin Fei''s opponent now?


    Why was he still crushed?


    He didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Who is behind the scenes?"


    Lin Fei''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the king.


    "what!"


    The king was taken aback.


    He immediately used teleport and withdrew to a hundred meters away.


    But as soon as he saw things clearly, Lin Fei''s figure was already standing in front of him.


    At this moment.


    The king was shocked.


    His speed is not as good as Lin Fei!


    "Your master behind the scenes is stupid."


    Lin Fei said: "If I were him, I would definitely not let you provoke me."


    boom.


    Take a shot.


    The crystal wings behind the king exploded on the spot.


    The king sprayed purple blood flying out.


    This power!


    The king''s pupils kept trembling.


    He didn''t have the slightest strength to resist this person''s power.


    Too powerful.


    horrible.


    Even though he has been strengthened, in front of this person, that little strength is still not enough.


    It was just being hung up and beaten.


    "Tell the master behind the scenes, spare you not to die." Lin Fei said lightly.


    "Don''t want me to be sentenced to Lord God."


    The king gritted his teeth.


    "You forced me to use this trick."

 Chapter 730： Dont want to block

    Boom!


    When his voice fell.


    The sky here suddenly became gloomy, and purple lightning shot in the sky.


    Rumbling--


    On his body, purple crystal flickered.


    Purple electric lights ran around him.


    at the same time.


    His figure slowly floated towards the sky.


    Lin Fei raised his head and watched quietly, what is this king going to do?


    The king flew very high.


    Purple lightning slammed on him constantly.


    As long as he was hit once, the purple light on the king''s body would be even stronger.


    What is this doing?


    Lin Fei looked curious.


    The purple light is dazzling, and the dim sky is reflected purple.


    The king hovered in mid-air and seemed to turn into a round of sun.


    at this time.


    The king suddenly opened his eyes.


    "everything is over."


    "The purple light exterminates the world gun!"


    The king roared.


    boom!


    He caught the purple sun in his hand, and then threw it straight towards the distant city.


    Lin Fei would understand.


    Is this trying to destroy this city?


    "Do you want to kill the people inside?" Lin Fei raised his head and asked.


    "of course."


    The king smiled twistedly: "They betrayed me, so they must die."


    "Aren''t you going to stop it?"


    The king said grimly: "Don''t you want to die without saving?"


    "Or."


    He said disdainfully: "You know, you can''t stop my attack?"


    "No."


    Lin Fei said faintly: "Your attack is quite weak, it''s still average after being charged for so long."


    In the city.


    Everyone was watching the purple sun slamming on.


    "Dead."


    Seeing the purple sun getting closer, their feet couldn''t help but weaken and sat on the ground feebly.


    Can only wait to die.


    Perhaps this kind of power could not be stopped when the protective cover was still there.


    The sun is near.


    The king laughed triumphantly.


    Seeing his own power destroy a city, he felt a sense of pleasure in his heart.


    Rumble!


    But in the midair, the purple sun seemed to hit something and suddenly exploded.


    "what?"


    The smile on the king''s face stopped abruptly.


    Instead, it was consternation.


    What just happened, why did his energy explode halfway?


    Immediately turned to look at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei was still standing there, and there was no sign of taking action.


    How could this be?


    It''s not just him.


    The people in the city can see clearly now that a barrier protects the entire city and keeps the purple flames out.


    In the city, they can clearly see how the flames are surging and how the lightning is shooting.


    what happened?


    They are all dumbfounded.


    There is no reaction at all.


    "It''s you?"


    The king looked at Lin Fei tightly.


    There is only this man in front of you who can do things here.


    It must be what he did.


    otherwise.


    This purple sun is impossible to explode in the middle of the road.


    "what have you done?"


    How did he do it?


    His full blow was actually blocked in this way.


    "I was just afraid that they would be killed in the sun, so I just added a protective cover to them."


    Lin Fei said calmly: "I just didn''t expect that your attack wouldn''t even break things I added casually."


    Your full attack.


    I can catch it without my hands.


    The king''s eyes widened.


    "How is this possible?"


    That''s a full blow of my own.


    An attack that can easily erase the entire city on the map.

 Chapter 731： Found you guys

    how come?


    Is it so easily blocked?


    "Who are you!"


    He looked at Lin Fei with amazement.


    What kind of power is necessary to easily block his full blow.


    "Lin Fei."


    "A man from far away."


    Lin Fei''s figure flashed, appeared directly in front of the king, and then patted a palm.


    call--


    The king froze.


    Because a gust of wind hit his face, it almost tore his mouth.


    It''s just that the wind quickly dissipated.


    What is this doing?


    The king was puzzled.


    But the next moment, there was a ray of light shining down behind him.


    He snapped his head back.


    Pupils shrink.


    The originally dim sky was shattered by a palm.


    The sun''s rays fell again, warm and pleasant, and the blue sky, pure white clouds...


    this is......


    Open the sky with one palm?


    "No, it''s impossible."


    The king screamed in surprise and staggered his hind legs.


    "How could you be so strong?"


    "what!"


    Screamed.


    The purple crystal on his body suddenly exploded with a huge force.


    The power converged into electric light, and it struck Lin Fei directly.


    Lin Fei can''t avoid it.


    boom!


    The lightning hit him and exploded.


    The smoke filled.


    Lin Fei waved his hand, and the smoke was blown away by the breeze.


    But the king who was standing before him has disappeared.


    Running really fast.


    Lin Fei whispered.


    Then the corners of his mouth rose.


    "This time, don''t try to escape."


    The same moves are useless to oneself.


    Over the city, the raging flames finally dissipated.


    Everyone also saw the blue sky and the warm sun.


    and also.


    The figure standing in the light.


    The king is gone.


    "We won?"


    They were startled at first.


    Then cheered.


    I just felt like I was going to die.


    But I didn''t expect that the man in the sky had already arranged the protective cover.


    "I said he was a demon before, but now I know how outrageous I was when I was wrong."


    Someone sighed.


    I blamed Lin Fei before and plunged them into turmoil.


    but now.


    When they are about to die.


    Only Lin Fei reached out to them.


    "We misunderstood him."


    "He is a hero, carrying everyone''s blame and moving forward without any complaints."


    "We are ashamed."


    Many people feel extremely guilty and feel sorry for them.


    And Lin Fei didn''t know what the people on the ground were thinking.


    Now more important things.


    Is to find the king.


    "You can''t run away."


    Lin Fei''s figure also disappeared.


    In the purple crystal palace.


    boom.


    The king''s legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    "The subordinates are incompetent."


    Two consecutive failures.


    The king''s heart was full of anger, humiliation, and unwillingness.


    "Do not."


    The man slowly said, "You are not to blame."


    "It''s just that none of us thought that this person would be so strong."


    "Next, what shall we do?" The king gritted his teeth and said, "I want to tear him apart."


    "Ok."


    The middle-aged man said, "Don''t worry."


    "Let me think about how to beat him."


    But at this time.


    An indifferent voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "I found you."


    The voice is familiar.


    The king shook abruptly.


    This is Lin Fei''s voice!


    Why is he here?


    Suddenly got up and looked around, and didn''t see Lin Fei''s figure. Is that because he had hallucinations?

 Chapter 732： I am the **** who destroys you

    The middle-aged man also looked around immediately.


    but.


    He also did not see Lin Fei''s figure.


    But then, he reacted.


    Lin Fei is at the gate!


    And this time.


    Lin Fei came to the lake again.


    But this time, he will not be fooled as before.


    The lake is an illusion.


    He blinded his eyes, so that he could not see the real situation.


    He raised his hand, and a golden sun appeared in his hand.


    When he threw the sun into the sky, the light suddenly dispelled the haze and all the illusion here.


    The lake disappeared.


    Instead, there is a crystal desert.


    Purple crystals everywhere.


    "I found you."


    Lin Fei muttered, stepping into the desert.


    Wow!


    The surrounding crystal suddenly broke open, and puppets came out one after another.


    This is to kill the invader Ye Feng.


    but.


    They had just stood on the ground, Lin Fei glanced at them lightly, and these puppets suddenly fell down and remained motionless.


    Lin Fei strode forward as if entering an uninhabited state.


    "dead!"


    At this moment, the king''s angry roar sounded.


    He rushed out of a hole.


    "Dare to break into the Holy Land of Gods, you must die."


    He was holding a long crystal knife in his hand, and when he got close, he swung the long knife in his hand and it fell down with a single blow.


    Lin Fei just raised his hand faintly.


    Click.


    He caught the long knife, then crushed it, and as the fragments flew, he punched the king through the chest.


    "Don''t kill you yet."


    Lin Fei threw the seriously injured king aside like garbage.


    He said, "I want to see who has so many things and trouble me."


    then.


    Stride towards the cave in front.


    The king was shocked.


    I thought that the gap with Lin Fei was not big anymore.


    But at that moment, he didn''t even react to what happened, and he was already lying on the ground!


    He lost.


    And lose thoroughly.


    The weapon was squeezed out with one hand, and his chest was punched.


    The purple dragon scales couldn''t protect him.


    Now, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Lin Fei just walked to the entrance of the cave.


    boom!


    A purple ray suddenly shot out from the hole.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand to block in front of him, the purple light was bounced off immediately, blasting randomly towards the surroundings.


    boom!


    A terrible explosion occurred in this desert.


    "I don''t know who your Excellency is?"


    Lin Fei walked into the cave and looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the chair.


    "We have no grievances and no grudges, why are you making trouble for me?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Lin Fei closely.


    "Because you disrupted my plan."


    "What plan?" Lin Fei asked, "How to destroy mankind?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    Then he got up from the chair, revealing his true colors.


    His clothes exploded, revealing a body made of amethyst.


    Followed by a pair of crystal wings.


    His body became taller, from the original 1.8 meter to three meters tall in the blink of an eye.


    The whole cave was shaking violently.


    A pair of horns came out of his head.


    He was originally a human being.


    But now, his body is like a demon.


    "Is this your true face?"


    Lin Fei calmly looked at the monster in front of him, and said, "The man said you are a god."


    "But in fact, you are actually a demon?"


    "I am indeed a god."


    The demon said: "Destroy your god!"

 Chapter 733： Four Great Tenno

    oom!


    The cave exploded.


    In the desert, pieces of crystal exploded.


    The king suddenly raised his head and looked at the two-winged, stalwart figure in the sky.


    Excited and trembling all over.


    "my God!"


    This is the **** who gave him power.


    Or, the devil.


    Lin Fei walked out of the ruins, raised his head and said to the monster: "So, do you want to destroy humanity too?"


    "of course."


    Said the devil.


    "Only in this way can we rule the world."


    "Just you?" Lin Fei said, "I''m afraid you can''t even beat their technology."


    "Of course it''s not just me."


    The devil said, "I am the weakest of the four heavenly kings."


    "But to deal with you, I alone is enough."


    Four Heavenly Kings?


    Lin Fei found that he heard something incredible.


    So he immediately asked: "Who are the Four Heavenly Kings?"


    He used mind reading.


    Then, he got the information he wanted.


    Destroy the king, die the king, fear the king, pain the king.


    Four kings.


    And the demon in front of him is destroying the king.


    The four heavenly kings were all taken by him at this moment.


    But then.


    He found a figure behind the four heavenly kings.


    Very hazy.


    He can''t see clearly.


    But one thing, Lin Fei can be sure.


    That is, this last existence is stronger than the four heavenly kings.


    original.


    My enemies here are far more than these two kings.


    "You can go die."


    The King of Destruction stood in the sky, looking down at Lin Fei coldly.


    next moment.


    Ten thousand purple rays erupted from it.


    Rumbling--


    All these rays of light fell on Lin Fei, and a big explosion suddenly occurred.


    The fierce wind blew away the king lying on the ground.


    "Ahahahaha-"


    But he was laughing wildly in the air.


    The **** shot himself, Lin Fei could only die no matter how strong.


    Just the next moment.


    The wind dissipated the flames and smoke in the air.


    Lin Fei''s figure was exposed.


    He was still standing in the air, and nothing happened.


    just like.


    The attack just now did not fall on him.


    "How can this be?"


    The King of Destruction suddenly rounded his eyes.


    It''s not just him.


    The king also stared at the figure in mid-air with stern eyes.


    what happened?


    The **** shot himself, why did Lin Fei still have nothing to do?


    This is impossible.


    The one who shot, but the invincible god.


    "You are not my opponent." Lin Fei looked up at the Destruction King in the sky.


    "joke!"


    The king of destruction roars.


    His own attacks did not cause harm.


    This is the first time this has happened.


    It turned into a purple meteor in anger, and slammed straight down towards Lin Fei.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Although the fighting between the two was in midair.


    But when the King of Destruction hit Lin Fei, the terrifying explosion opened the ground below.


    Barren land that was originally flat.


    Suddenly a big hole appeared.


    The king screamed and was blown out again.


    boom!


    He fell heavily to the ground, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    As soon as he landed, he suddenly raised his head to look at the sky.


    The power of this blow was stronger than the power of the light just now.


    This time, Lin Fei can finally be eliminated, right?


    however.


    When the flame dissipated.


    Lin Fei still stood calmly.


    And Destroying the King was caught by the double horns on his forehead.


    "I said, you are not my opponent."

 Chapter 734： Who is behind the scenes

    Lin Fei casually threw the Destroyer King out.


    sieve!


    The destruction of the sky immediately couldn''t control his body, and slammed into the ground below.


    It was like a meteor passing by.


    Then, there was a loud noise.


    The mud was blown up high, and then it fell like rain.


    boom.


    A hard rock hit the king''s head.


    He was stunned.


    What just happened?


    The invincible **** in his heart was actually caught by Lin Fei and then thrown to the ground?


    this moment.


    He felt as if ten thousand mammoths were rushing past.


    Shocked, don''t know what to do to react.


    Why can that person be so strong?


    Is that human being?


    "what!"


    The king of destruction roared.


    It''s a shame to be thrown to the ground by a human being.


    He rushed up from the ground and directly punched Lin Fei in the face.


    not enough!


    He put his foot on Lin Fei''s neck again.


    Then it did its best.


    All kinds of punches and kicks.


    Even at the end.


    It used sharp wings to slash Lin Fei.


    This is not enough.


    It condensed the crystal into a long sword, and slammed Lin Fei''s throat.


    result.


    Click!


    The crystal long sword broke directly.


    "You can''t even count as a massage." Lin Fei commented.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Destroyer King cried out in horror.


    It has tried its best.


    As a result, the person in front of him didn''t even move.


    It''s as if the whole person is made of reinforced concrete, no matter how you cut it.


    What''s going on.


    this person.


    That''s wrong.


    How can he be so strong?


    "It''s me."


    Lin Fei said calmly.


    Then faintly blasted a punch.


    boom!


    The fist lightly fell on the belly of the destruction sky.


    But this moment.


    The Destroyer King''s eyes protruded, and he looked at the man before him in horror.


    Because it clearly feels it.


    Your own vitality is disappearing fast!


    "you you......"


    I can''t say a complete sentence.


    next moment.


    It fell weakly from the air, hit the ground heavily, and exploded.


    Turned into purple crystal fragments on the ground.


    died.


    Destroy the king.


    Lin Fei solved it with a punch.


    The king on the ground stared at this scene blankly.


    at this time.


    His whole head was shaking.


    unbelievable.


    Killing him, he didn''t want to believe the scene I just saw.


    The invincible **** in his heart.


    Lin Fei was punched to death.


    And it was a normal punch.


    What is going on with this person?


    Why does he have such a terrifying power?


    Do not understand.


    I don¡¯t understand.


    He has no chance to think about it.


    A heart-piercing pain suddenly came out from the depths of his soul.


    "what!"


    The king screamed.


    Rolling in pain.


    He should have died long ago.


    It''s just that the king of destruction gave him new life.


    And at this time, the Destroyer King is dead, and all the power of that king will pass away.


    Including the life the king gave him.


    "what!"


    He screamed: "I don''t want to die!"


    But the next moment.


    His whole body was torn apart.


    It''s like a crystal being broken.


    boom.


    His body suddenly exploded.


    There is no flesh and blood, only one place of crystal.


    That''s it.


    The king also died completely.


    But Lin Fei was not relieved.


    There are three other kings.


    And, a figure that can''t see clearly.


    "Go and kill the other three kings first."

 Chapter 735： Push all the way

    Lin Fei whispered, anyway, he had just obtained the location of the other three heavenly kings just now.


    By the way.


    You can ask them from the three big kings, who is that dim figure?


    Thought of this.


    He set off immediately.


    "Go to the nearest dead king first."


    A barren land.


    There is no grass, no life.


    There is only howling wind and countless yellow sand.


    This is the restricted zone of life.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    The place exploded suddenly.


    A corrupt demon flew out of the yellow sand,


    This is the king of death.


    "A mere human, dare to come to me and die!"


    Mind it.


    A black light burst from his hand.


    This is the light of death.


    As long as he is touched by this light, even if he is a god, he will definitely die.


    Unless the opponent locks blood.


    The light fell directly on Lin Fei''s chest, and was bounced to the side without breaking through his skin.


    "How can this be!"


    The King of Death was stunned.


    With his proud moves, there is nothing to do with the human being in front of him.


    "Who is your boss?" Lin Fei asked.


    He immediately used mind reading.


    but.


    Still can''t see that figure.


    It''s just that the picture is clearer.


    It was a figure sitting on a dragon chair.


    It looks like an emperor.


    The rest, I can''t see anything.


    No valuable news was received.


    "You are not qualified to know the news of our master." The Death King said coldly.


    next moment.


    Rumble!


    Thick black smoke suddenly rose from his body.


    The thick black fog turned into a huge skull in mid-air.


    "dead!"


    The King of Death roared.


    The skull suddenly erupted.


    Opened his mouth and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    boom!


    Lin Fei was completely overwhelmed by the strong breath of death.


    But the next moment.


    Lin Fei pushed with both hands, the breath of death was ripped apart by him, and he cut out a wind blade casually.


    The death king in the sky can''t dodge it.


    Or.


    There was no reaction at all.


    There is no chance to react.


    Its head rolled down from its neck.


    Immediately afterwards, the dead king''s body fell to the ground, like burnt ashes, scattered by the wind.


    Lin Fei turned and left here.


    There are two others, the King of Pain and the King of Fear.


    "Go to the nearest King of Fear."


    Lin Fei flew down in one direction.


    A dark forest.


    The black that can''t see the fingers.


    But this couldn''t stop Lin Fei.


    He raised his hand and threw a sun out, and the light instantly shredded the darkness, revealing the appearance of this place.


    The woods here are very twisted.


    Looking from afar.


    It''s like a human hand.


    Lin Fei followed the memory and quickly found the King of Fear.


    "Humanity?"


    The fearful king roared: "Did you set the sun in the sky?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Fei nodded lightly.


    "Then I will kill you." The Fear King shouted.


    It took out a trident from behind and pierced Lin Fei''s brow.


    But Lin Fei just raised his hand and caught the trident.


    He asked: "Who is your boss?"


    He must know who is behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, just killing the four kings is not enough.


    If you can''t cut the grass and remove the roots, that person will come back sooner or later.


    "You are not qualified to know."


    After Fear King said, its third eye suddenly opened on its forehead!

 Chapter 736： King of Pain

    In the third eye.


    Suddenly a black light burst out.


    As long as the light shines, even a **** will fall into fear.


    But Lin Fei did not evade.


    Invincible can stop everything!


    He stepped forward against the light, so fast that he directly split the light.


    "what!"


    Fear King was shocked.


    The light of fear is of no use to this person?


    How is this possible?


    boom!


    But just when it was in a daze.


    Lin Fei had already rushed in front of him and threw a punch.


    If there is no valuable news, then this fearful king will have no value to keep.


    boom!


    The punch blasted out.


    The gust of wind directly tore the forest in half, and the light spread all over the world.


    The darkness here disappears in an instant.


    "Do not!"


    The king of fear yelled.


    It has never been the only one that brings fear to others.


    But this moment.


    It felt fear.


    What is going on with this man?


    "Ahhhh-"


    In the terrible scream, and fear.


    Fear of the king is gone.


    Even the dead are not left.


    "Just the last one." Lin Fei muttered.


    If the four kings are resolved.


    Can you bring out the black hand behind the scenes?


    Worth a try.


    The four kings must die.


    Otherwise it will harm the human beings in this world.


    Following the memory, he flew towards where the last painful king was.


    The King of Pain lives on a big mountain.


    When Lin Fei entered this mountain, he found that many humans had already died here.


    Some of them were hanged.


    Some have their heads beheaded.


    Some were pierced by a huge spike, pierced under the body and pierced out of the mouth.


    Also, they were skinned.


    Lin Fei has also seen many storms.


    But when he came here, his feet were still soft.


    White bones.


    The corpses piled up in Rushan, red, black and blue were piled together.


    And these kilometer high mountains were all red with blood.


    All kinds of intestines and internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    There is simply no place to stay.


    Disgusting odor permeated for dozens of miles.


    At least tens of thousands of people died here.


    Standing here, Lin Fei almost couldn''t help but vomit.


    Stop breathing quickly.


    Endure the strong nausea and fly up.


    This painful king.


    Must die!


    But when he came to the top of the mountain, he did not see the King of Pain.


    Not here?


    "I still knew the news I was coming, so I ran away early?"


    Can''t find the King of Pain.


    He intends to destroy the mountain first.


    Just looking at it makes people feel scared.


    I feel so, if I let other humans see it, I might be scared to death!


    He controls the earth.


    boom!


    The mountain collapsed directly and sank into the ground.


    All the bodies above were buried.


    Take care of everything.


    He became curious.


    Where did the King of Pain go?


    "Did you go to catch people in a nearby town?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei immediately set off to look for it.


    He found several cities.


    But it was empty inside.


    None of them.


    He froze for a moment, and then came to understand.


    People in these cities have already died on the mountain just now.


    All were captured by the King of Pain.


    That''s tens of thousands of people.


    Several cities have been caught!


    Lin Fei''s fists were squeezed tightly, such a demon must die, must frustrate his bones.


    He flew a long way.


    Finally saw a populated village.

 Chapter 737： what happened

    The people in this village are still there.


    Obviously the King of Pain has never been here.


    Lin Fei went down, planning to find someone to ask if there was any news about the painful king.


    Although hope is slim.


    but.


    When he appeared in front of these people.


    The faces of these people immediately showed fear.


    They seem to have seen the scariest thing in the world.


    His face was scared white.


    "The devil is coming!"


    An exclamation sounded.


    demon?


    Lin Fei turned around immediately.


    But no demons were seen.


    Look at these villagers again.


    He suddenly discovered that these people were afraid of himself.


    Are you a demon?


    Could it be that when I landed from the sky, I was discovered by them, so I was misunderstood?


    "You misunderstood."


    He took two steps forward, trying to explain.


    As a result, these people picked up stones to smash Lin Fei.


    "do not come!"


    Dangdang--


    The stone was blocked by Lin Fei''s barrier and could not touch him.


    But it also stopped him.


    What is going on with these people?


    "The devil is going to die!"


    at this time.


    Several big men rushed out with farm tools, trying to kill Lin Fei here.


    It''s just that their farm tools hit Lin Fei''s barrier.


    Click.


    All broken.


    "What demon?"


    Lin Fei used mind reading to see what was in their minds.


    I saw it.


    He caught many ordinary people and killed them in various cruel ways.


    Countless dead bodies on that mountain.


    It was made by myself!


    "How can this be?"


    Lin Fei frowned.


    He clearly remembered that he had never done these things.


    What they saw.


    Where did it come from?


    Could it be said that the King of Pain became his own appearance, and then went to kill?


    Is it just for planting and blaming?


    Does it know it''s coming?


    "The devil is going to die!"


    The villagers in front of them rushed forward with no fear of death.


    Crazy.


    Want to kill him.


    Lin Fei knew that he couldn''t stay here, so he turned and flew away.


    The King of Pain must be framing himself.


    That now.


    Where did the King of Pain go?


    Lin Fei passed through the air and saw a town.


    "Go down and take a look."


    But when he fell to the ground.


    Those who saw him immediately showed an expression of horror.


    Lin Fei frowned.


    Could it be that.


    These people have seen the same picture?


    "The devil is coming!"


    "Everyone, run!"


    Lin Fei immediately used mind reading.


    as expected.


    It is also the scene of him torturing human beings to death.


    Lin Fei looked gloomy, turned and left.


    How far has the Pain King spread these things?


    He found many villages.


    Without exception.


    When they saw Lin Fei, they were very scared.


    Some children were even frightened and passed out.


    I went to many towns.


    No surprises.


    Everyone showed a look of fear at him.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Lin Fei frowned.


    He has been between the two countries hundreds of times.


    Photographed hundreds of towns and villages.


    The distance spans hundreds of thousands of miles.


    but.


    There are no exceptions.


    Everyone knows him.


    When I see him, I will show a look of fear.


    This is considered a fear of the king.


    It is also absolutely impossible to cross the two countries, find everyone and brainwash them.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Chenfeng decided to go back to the main city to take a look.


    Thought of this.


    He left immediately and headed to the main city.


    but.


    When he came to a major city.


    Suddenly found that in the center of the city, a statue of a demon stood.

 Chapter 738： They let me kill you

    The demon statue is more than twenty meters high.


    He had wings on his back, his mouth was full of fangs, and there was a twisted smile on his face.


    What happened to these people?


    How did you suddenly build a statue for the devil?


    Lin Fei will fall immediately.


    "What are you doing?" He couldn''t help asking.


    but.


    His voice just fell.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    It was an anger, disgust, and a look with fear.


    The feeling of deja vu.


    Lin Fei thought of it immediately.


    In those villages and towns, they looked at themselves like this.


    "The devil is coming!"


    "Hurry up, everyone, kill this demon!"


    A group of people shouted.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Lin Fei hurriedly flew up while using mind-reading techniques to see these people.


    this moment.


    He saw a lot of things.


    A demon silently guards the people of this world.


    War became peace because of it.


    even.


    He is a vicious devil.


    Killing is like hemp, killing without blinking.


    After slaughtered city after city, the corpses can be piled up into a big mountain.


    And just when people are desperate.


    The demon appeared.


    It defeated itself.


    Also beat myself away.


    Lin Fei looked confused.


    There was no problem with his memory.


    I have never done such a thing and stopped the war between the two countries, it is myself!


    "I understand."


    Lin Fei whispered.


    The problem is not with me.


    But people in this world.


    Their memories have all been changed.


    What he did originally became what the devil did.


    And what the king did, what the devil did, became what he did.


    Lin Fei raised his hand to condense a ball of light.


    This light can dispel all darkness and destroy all control.


    The light filled the earth instantly.


    But when the light disappeared.


    Those people''s eyes did not change.


    Still angry.


    failed?


    Lin Fei frowned.


    This shows that they are not controlled.


    But the memory is really changed.


    Cannot be replaced again.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Fei was puzzled.


    "Hahaha."


    Just at this time.


    A triumphant laugh came from the horizon.


    Lin Feilika looked at the laughter.


    Then I saw the demon.


    The demon who snatched everything he did.


    Lin Fei narrowed his eyes.


    You have to do it.


    "Wait a minute."


    The devil suddenly said: "You will kill me, and they will die too."


    "While the emperor changed human memory, he also added a lock to them."


    The Pain King smiled coldly.


    "If I die, they will die immediately."


    "Everyone whose memory is changed will die!"


    "Sure enough, you did it."


    Lin Fei asked: "The Great, is your mastermind behind the scenes?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    The King of Pain sneered and said, "You dare to call the emperor directly?"


    "Let him out."


    Lin Fei said, "I have something to tell him."


    "You are not worthy." The Pain King slowly walked towards Lin Fei.


    "You killed the three of us, and today I want you to taste the pain."


    People on the ground are seeing the Queen of Pain.


    Can''t help but cheer.


    "God, come on!"


    "Defeat this devil and avenge the dead!"


    "Tear him to pieces!"


    Hearing these words, Pain King laughed excitedly.


    "Did you see that?"


    "Those who were saved by you are now letting me kill you."

 Chapter 739： See how you block

    Looking at this scene, Lin Fei couldn''t help frowning.


    "Hurry up and defeat this demon!"


    The people on the ground shouted loudly.


    The King of Pain laughed, and at the same time slowly walked in towards Lin Fei, and asked, "You said, what should I do?"


    "It is recommended to commit suicide on the spot." Lin Fei said.


    "Hahaha."


    The Pain King smiled and said, "If I die, the humans below will also die."


    "All people whose memories have been changed."


    "As long as I die, they will all die."


    The painful king laughed.


    "Do you really want all humans to be buried for me?"


    The voice just fell.


    He suddenly shot.


    A **** light suddenly shot out from his hand.


    when!


    But this light was directly blocked by Lin Fei''s barrier.


    "Ok?"


    The King of Pain was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, his sudden attack did not harm Lin Fei.


    No one hits.


    It continues to attack.


    Several blood beams shot out, but none of them touched Lin Fei.


    All were bounced off.


    "hateful."


    The King of Pain was furious, and his attack had no effect at all.


    So it raised its hand to the human below.


    "If you don''t want these people to die, you just turn off that barrier!"


    Just a threat.


    Lin Fei glanced at the human below.


    Sighed.


    Still turned off the barrier.


    He still has invincibility and blood lock, so he doesn''t worry about anything.


    "It''s about the same."


    The King of Pain sneered and said, "Go and die!"


    sieve!


    A ray of blood burst out from its fingertips.


    when!


    It hit Lin Fei''s body with another crisp sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood light was broken directly.


    "This......"


    The King of Pain was stunned.


    Is this person''s body so hard?


    Just forget that there was an invisible barrier.


    What''s the situation right now?


    Is this body made of steel?


    So strong.


    Hard and outrageous.


    "You turn this off too!" The Pain King said coldly.


    "Can''t turn off."


    Lin Fei slowly said, "My body is so strong."


    "It''s not my responsibility."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The King of Pain directly raised his hand to the human below.


    "Today I will let you know the price of offending me!"


    Give a cold drink.


    On its hand, a red light burst out suddenly.


    Close to the humans below.


    It wants to kill these people.


    Let Lin Fei fall into the pain of regret and self-blame.


    However, Lin Fei''s speed was faster than this red light.


    The figure flashed.


    He came directly in front of the light and blocked the light with his body.


    boom!


    The light exploded.


    The flame instantly swallowed Lin Fei.


    "You are looking for death." The Painful King scolded.


    However, the flame dissipated.


    Lin Fei stood safe and sound in midair.


    "How can this be?"


    The Pain King was shocked, and then angrily said: "I don''t believe you can stop them all!"


    Talk about it.


    It raised its hand and threw a red ball of light toward the sky.


    This ball of light flew to the sky, and suddenly exploded in the sky.


    Countless red rays of light fell like rain.


    Densely packed.


    When there is nothing to do, there is nothing to avoid!


    "I think how do you block it?"


    The Pain King said with a cold smile.


    No matter how hard and fast Lin Fei''s body is, it is impossible to block these torrential rain-like rays.


    Lin Fei just watched this scene calmly.


    Then raised his hand to create a protective cover, covering the entire city.


    Rumbling--


    Those rays of light fell on the protective cover and all exploded.


    But none of them can go through.

 Chapter 740： You think wrong

    This scene stunned the King of Pain.


    It thought that Lin Fei would fly and use his body to catch the light.


    But he didn''t expect that he could make a protective cover.


    But the King of Pain only froze for a while.


    "You can protect them once, but can you protect them for the rest of your life?"


    The Pain King said coldly: "Believe it or not, you can make them commit suicide collectively."


    Lin Fei believes.


    Because when he first arrived, he saw many people kneeling towards the statue.


    They worship the King of Pain.


    It''s like worshipping the greatest **** in your heart.


    If the King of Pain wants them to commit suicide.


    Want to come too.


    The people in the city below will definitely not hesitate.


    Lin Fei knows this very well.


    So he said calmly: "So, this protective cover can not only block your attack."


    "I can also isolate your voice."


    "what!"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the King of Pain was shocked.


    Because it did not expect that Lin Fei would be so thoughtful.


    Even the voice is cut off.


    In this way, the people in the city below would not hear what it said.


    How can they be allowed to commit suicide?


    "you are vicious."


    The king of pain gritted his teeth.


    this moment.


    The painful king''s mind turned.


    Is there any other way to deal with Lin Fei?


    Use your brains quickly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    But at this moment, Lin Fei''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Painful King.


    The King of Pain was taken aback.


    "Thinking about how to get rid of you."


    It gritted its teeth.


    Lived for so many years.


    The human being in front of him is the smartest and the most troublesome it has ever seen.


    Not only powerful.


    The key is not stupid.


    "That is destined to be impossible." Lin Fei said, shaking his head.


    The next moment, he raised his fist.


    The King of Pain raised his brow when he saw this scene.


    "how?"


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    It was not afraid, but laughed: "You have to think clearly."


    "If you kill me, the people below will also die."


    "There is no exception."


    The King of Pain laughed.


    "By the time."


    "You are not the only one who killed me."


    "And in this world, all human beings."


    "This is contrary to your original purpose." It said playfully.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "You are right."


    "I really want to save them."


    "but......"


    boom!


    Lin Fei suddenly shot and blasted a punch, directly smashing half of the painful king''s body.


    Only one head is left.


    The King of Pain is strong enough and will not die because of losing his body.


    Besides.


    Lin Fei''s attack was a serious injury, not a spike.


    So no matter how you fight.


    The king of pain will not die.


    "As long as I don''t kill you, they will be fine." Lin Fei smiled.


    "what!"


    The face of the King of Pain changed drastically.


    It looked at the man in front of him with horror.


    "why?"


    The King of Pain screamed.


    "Don''t you want to be their hero?"


    "You beat me like this in their presence, beware that they will never forgive you."


    "They will kill you!"


    Lin Fei raised his hand and caught its head.


    "No, you are wrong."


    Lin Fei slowly said, "I never thought of being a hero."


    "Neither did I want them to worship me."


    "What does their feeling have to do with me?"

 Chapter 741： The Great Advent

    Lin Fei looked down at the head in his hand, and then said.


    "I''m going to do it."


    "It''s just to make sure that they won''t die."


    "This is impossible!"


    The King of Pain cannot accept this result.


    All the time.


    It all felt that Lin Fei wanted to be a hero in this world.


    That''s why they will act to save these people from the fire and water.


    but now.


    It realized its mistake.


    It was wrong at the beginning.


    And it was a big mistake.


    Lin Fei didn''t care about these people''s thoughts, only their life and death.


    That is to say.


    As long as you don''t die.


    Does it matter if there is only one head left?


    "It''s not the first time I have been treated as a devil."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "Besides, I am not from this world either."


    "I came from afar, and will eventually leave here and return to my hometown."


    "As for you."


    Lin Fei thought for a while.


    Then said: "Just in the endless darkness, wander forever."


    Talk about it.


    He planned to use his power to seal the head of the painful king.


    To prevent it from suicide.


    Second, to prevent it from reappearing and endangering the world.


    But at this moment.


    A cold light suddenly shot from the sky.


    Lin Fei subconsciously raised his right hand to block it.


    As a result, when his arm touched the blue cold light.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    His arm suddenly froze.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei was surprised.


    This is the second opponent who has had an impact on his body after Miss Mask.


    boom.


    His right hand shook, and the ice exploded.


    Lin Fei held the head of the King of Pain in his left hand, and looked up towards the sky.


    A stalwart figure.


    Coming with his back to the sun and the moon.


    That sun and moon.


    It is not the sun and moon in the sky.


    It was the sun and moon floating behind him.


    Haven''t landed yet.


    A coercion has already come.


    The whole world dimmed at this moment.


    As if returning to the primitive, came to a chaos.


    The darkness is incomparable.


    But at the next moment.


    That stalwart figure emerged.


    Dressed in the rays of the sun and the moon, he tore through the chaos and walked from the end of the darkness.


    The black robe was hunting in the strong wind.


    The long snow-white hair carries the coldest breath.


    The emperor of this world.


    At this moment, it is here!


    boom!


    The stalwart figure slowly stopped in the void.


    But there was a loud noise.


    Thousands of miles under his feet, he exploded.


    Just like at this moment, there were countless bombs with the most terrifying power and exploded in this place.


    The wind was raging.


    The entire world cannot withstand this force.


    The whole world seems to be out of balance at this moment.


    The water is flowing backwards.


    The wind is dancing wildly.


    Even with the protective cover left by Lin Fei.


    The people in that city were still frightened to kneel on the ground by the huge shock.


    "God!"


    They have no blood on their faces.


    Before that terrifying coercion, there was not even the power to raise his head.


    "The true god."


    It''s here!


    The strong wind moved his long snow-white hair.


    this moment.


    Lin Fei finally saw his appearance clearly.


    This is a flawless face.


    Junyi is extraordinary and can no longer be described in any language.


    because.


    There is no room for such a moving face.


    Even if he is a man.


    The wind is still wailing.


    Thousands of miles around turned into powder in an instant.


    Countless cities and humans were wiped out in this explosion.


    But the destruction has not stopped.


    The remaining power is still spreading.


    The earth in the distance exploded inch by inch.

 Chapter 742： Stop playing

    The sky also changed from dim to blood red.


    One meteorite after another fell from the **** sky.


    Dragging a long flame.


    It seems to destroy this world.


    Within a thousand miles.


    A desert, the hard ground has become charred sand.


    a long distance away.


    The land broke apart and everything was destroyed.


    Countless people wailed and screamed in the ruins.


    Praying for mercy from heaven.


    at this time.


    They even forgot the technology they once mastered.


    once.


    They call themselves gods.


    You can change the world.


    But when they witnessed this scene, they knew their insignificance.


    Their brains have become white.


    Only the most ancient memory from genes is left.


    Fear of God!


    Lin Fei frowned and immediately blocked the violent breath with his own strength.


    A scene of **** in front of me.


    He didn''t want to take another look.


    This is the most terrifying and powerful force he has ever seen.


    No **** I ever saw could be compared with the figure exuding in front of him.


    This is the most miserable result in this world.


    Even if it is Lin Fei.


    At this moment, I also felt my own insignificance.


    Because even if it was him, he would never do such a thing.


    "The Great!"


    When the King of Pain saw this person, his expression suddenly changed.


    Even if there is only one head left.


    It also yelled respectfully.


    "Are you the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    Lin Fei looked up at the figure carrying the sun and moon.


    "What is the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    The emperor said lightly: "I just want to clean up the world."


    "It sounds good."


    Lin Fei directly threw the head of the King of Pain towards the emperor.


    "You modified the human memory, right?"


    The painful king is too weak.


    There is absolutely no such strength.


    In this world, there are tens of billions of human beings.


    The king of suffering, how can he?


    Only this tall and stalwart figure in front of him is possible.


    "Yes."


    The emperor said calmly: "Don''t you find it interesting?"


    Talk about it.


    He glanced at the head of the painful king.


    The head suddenly stopped in the air.


    Immediately after.


    The flesh shattered by Lin Fei''s punch.


    At this moment, he started to recover slowly.


    Less than a moment.


    The King of Pain, who had only been left with a single breath, returned to his original appearance.


    even.


    Faintly revealed a more powerful aura.


    "I have no time to play games with you."


    Ye Feng looked up at the emperor and said, "We are not enemies either."


    "You have such strength, humans should not be able to see you."


    "You still don''t play and let them go."


    He worries most.


    It is the shackles left by this great emperor on mankind.


    This made him shackled.


    Otherwise, the king of pain would have died long ago.


    "you''re funny."


    The emperor looked down at Lin Fei and said, "But I can make you more interesting."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei frowned.


    The emperor smiled.


    "You killed my three beloved generals. What do you think of this enmity?"


    Lin Fei immediately responded: "Your subordinates are killing people like a numb, and the bones and flesh have accumulated into mountains."


    "How do you count this hatred?"


    Although he can''t make a big scene.


    But really want to fight.


    He is not afraid of this great emperor.


    The power of cause and effect is here.


    His strength is always stronger than his opponent.


    Even if you are the emperor, you can''t.


    Not to mention the tyrannical modifier, what is invincible, one hit kills.


    Gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.

 Chapter 743： Do you dare to fight back

    "Hahaha."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    then.


    He slowly said: "How can a mere human being compare with my men?"


    "Even all human beings can''t compare to one of my men."


    His cold gaze fell on Lin Fei.


    "And you killed three of my men in a row."


    "You said, what kind of death method should the emperor give you?"


    Lin Fei looked at the emperor calmly.


    "On the contrary."


    "In my eyes, none of your subordinates can compare to a human being here."


    The emperor smiled.


    "So, you have to die."


    There was a moment of silence.


    The emperor continued.


    "But killing you like this will make you cheaper."


    He looked at the King of Pain.


    Slowly said: "Put all your methods on this person."


    "Let him feel the most terrifying pain in the world."


    The Pain King hesitated.


    "I can''t beat him."


    All means are used.


    But just can''t beat this man.


    The thought of the other party also smashed his body with a punch.


    It couldn''t help shaking.


    "rest assured."


    The emperor said: "He dare not move you."


    Then he looked at Lin Fei.


    "See the people in the city below?"


    "As long as I have a word, they will all die."


    When he changed the memories of these people, he put them on shackles.


    Can freely control their life and death.


    unless.


    They can remember the truth of the past.


    But this is destined to be impossible.


    Because it was erased by him long ago, it''s strange to think of it.


    "Even if this cover can cut off the sound."


    The emperor said: "Their lives are in my hands."


    "If I want to, they will die."


    Lin Fei frowned.


    The emperor is threatening him!


    "If I kill you." Lin Fei said coldly.


    Just don''t give the emperor a chance to order.


    Then the human beings below don''t have to die?


    "Hahaha."


    The emperor smiled and said, "Do you think you are my opponent?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, if I die, the King of Pain will also die."


    "The humans below will be buried with them."


    This means.


    Lin Fei''s plan could not proceed smoothly.


    What should I do?


    He clenched his fist.


    The emperor can''t kill, neither can the painful king.


    The King of Pain can beat the disabled, and then seal it up.


    But the emperor is different.


    As long as he is conscious, he can control the life and death of human beings.


    And he is now.


    Not a single punch was dizzy.


    "You have nowhere to go." The emperor said with a smile.


    Look at the painful king again.


    "Go ahead."


    "Give him the most desperate pain."


    The King of Pain immediately laughed.


    "I understand," it said.


    Then he rubbed his hands and walked towards Lin Fei.


    "Don''t fight back."


    The Pain King smiled and said, "If you dare to move a bit, the humans below will have to die here."


    Lin Fei gritted his teeth.


    Finally loosened his fist.


    He is invincible.


    He didn''t worry about what Pain King could do to his body.


    The King of Pain went around Lin Fei.


    Then, suddenly he took out the hammer and nail from behind.


    It fixed the nail on Lin Fei''s forehead.


    Then knock it hard.


    when!


    The fire was splashing.


    The nail was directly twisted.


    "Really hard."


    The King of Pain is not angry either.


    Anyway, the idle Lin Fei was just a person who let it kill.


    And the means to deal with humans.


    It is countless.

 Chapter 744： weakness

    The piles of corpses as high as the mountain were all tortured to death by different methods.


    Take out another nail.


    Put it on Lin Fei''s eyes.


    "Open your eyes!" The Pain King scolded.


    Lin Fei could only open his eyes.


    Looking at the eyes that surely approached him.


    With a sharp hammer.


    when!


    The fire was splashing again.


    Lin Fei didn''t feel any pain or itching, as if she didn''t even touch herself.


    "Is this too good."


    The King of Pain murmured, then threw away the hammer and nail.


    Then he took out a saw from behind.


    It caught Lin Fei''s arm and directly activated the chainsaw.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    In an instant.


    The fire was splashing.


    The chainsaw is fierce, but it''s just a string of steel collisions.


    A huge power came, and the body of the painful king began to tremble.


    Finally the chainsaw smoked.


    Completely scrapped, so stopped.


    The King of Pain looked down.


    The chainsaw has been twisted.


    It''s like being run over by a car.


    Looking at Lin Fei''s hands again, he didn''t even break his clothes.


    "It turned out to be useless."


    The King of Pain immediately threw away the chainsaw.


    "Your body is really strong."


    It turned around and said at the same time: "I have to doubt that you are a stone."


    Came in front of Lin Fei.


    It suddenly raised its foot.


    boom!


    This kick was kicking Lin Fei''s lower body.


    They all say that this is a man''s weakness.


    It wanted to see how he would react when kicking in this place of Lin Fei.


    But Lin Fei''s expression remained the same.


    On the contrary, the King of Pain hastened his feet.


    He staggered back a few steps.


    "I wipe it, how come this is so hard."


    The pain made his face pale.


    This is useless.


    The King of Pain is sure.


    A physical attack was useless to the man in front of him.


    His body is too strong.


    It is simply poured by steel, and any blow will have no effect.


    "Come, look at me!"


    The King of Pain coldly shouted.


    It looked at Lin Fei''s eyes.


    Suddenly, red light flashed in its eyes.


    This is to create an illusion for Lin Fei.


    To bring him the scariest, the hallucinations he fears most.


    It used this trick to kill many humans.


    Everyone is afraid of different things, so the appearance is different.


    So it''s always fun.


    Only this time.


    Lin Fei was still watching it calmly.


    "It''s useless?" The King of Pain was taken aback.


    "It''s useless." Lin Fei responded.


    Invincible.


    Not only can it block physical attacks.


    It can also block attacks such as hallucinations.


    It can be said to be perfect.


    "I do not believe."


    The Pain King said coldly.


    at the same time.


    A turbulent black aura emerged from its body.


    These black breaths condensed into silhouettes in mid-air.


    Can''t see clearly.


    These figures slowly approached Lin Fei.


    The figure flashed.


    It got directly into Lin Fei''s body.


    Lin Fei was shocked.


    He staggered back two steps.


    "It works!"


    The King of Pain immediately laughed when he saw this scene.


    really.


    No one is perfect.


    The man in front of him still has weaknesses.


    Lin Fei''s entire face turned pale.


    Because he found that he returned to the room where he started.


    Open the door.


    There are no zombies.


    And he did not get the system.


    He was embarrassed to survive, and finally met Ye Yuxue.


    But then separated again.


    Because several men came to capture him.


    Without the power, he can''t protect anything.


    He ran after Ye Yuxue, but just rushed to the road.


    A car suddenly rushed across the road.


    Just hit him.

 Chapter 745： Is it over?

    Lin Fei subconsciously protected his head with his hands.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    He opened his eyes and saw a girl lying in front of him.


    Lying in a pool of blood.


    Looking at this scene.


    Lin Fei''s pupils shrank.


    Because the girl in front of him is his childhood sweetheart.


    this moment.


    Did you go back to when she just died?


    "Where is the doctor?"


    "The doctor is coming!"


    Many people on the street are watching indifferently.


    But no one called the ambulance.


    When Lin Fei couldn''t hear the sound.


    "Ding--"


    The sound of the modifier rang.


    "A new vulnerability was detected and the modifier began to upgrade."


    "Please wait."


    The Pain King looked at the bloodless Lin Fei and smiled.


    "I don''t know what you saw?"


    Take out a knife.


    Gently stroked Lin Fei''s body.


    The skin broke open suddenly, blood flowed across.


    "Ok!"


    The King of Pain was immediately excited when he saw this scene.


    "Is it because he fell into fear, so his body returned to normal?"


    Thought of this.


    The King of Pain immediately took out the nail and hammer.


    First, he kicked Lin Fei into the air.


    boom!


    Lin Fei hit the barrier of the protective cover heavily.


    Click.


    The barrier broke directly.


    The people in the city clearly saw that the King of Pain had caught Lin Fei and shot Tieding into his hand.


    "Okay!"


    These people saw this scene.


    Can''t help but cheer.


    "Good job!"


    "Come on!"


    Seeing the devil''s blood dripping from his body, they felt happy.


    But further down.


    The King of Pain hit Lin Fei''s body with dozens of iron bonds.


    The blood stained him red.


    People in the city can''t get excited anymore.


    Looking at the hideous and twisted smile on the devil''s face.


    I saw the painful look on Lin Fei''s face again.


    They couldn''t help frowning.


    There seems to be something?


    Forgotten by myself.


    "anything else."


    The King of Pain laughed, and took out a sharp knife.


    On Lin Fei''s body, he slashed.


    "stop it!"


    Those people can''t stand it anymore.


    This is cruel.


    "Can this still be called a hero?"


    "What''s the difference between this method and the devil?"


    Fragmented barrier.


    Can''t stop the sound anymore.


    Thus, the King of Pain heard their voices.


    The King of Pain directly smiled and said, "I am the devil."


    The faces of everyone.


    It was lost in an instant.


    "I remember!"


    suddenly.


    A young girl shouted in shock.


    "That person is the hero who saved us!"


    She went to fight against Lin Fei.


    Later, he was rescued by Lin Fei.


    She was curious, what is Lin Fei''s past?


    So at this moment.


    She was the first to restore her previous memories.


    It was not the hideous demon who saved them, but the blood-stained Lin Fei!


    "I remember too!"


    Another voice sounded.


    Memories seem to have a certain infectious power.


    Those who can''t bear it.


    At this time, one after another recalled the lost memories.


    "What''s the use of thinking about it?"


    The Pain King laughed and said, "He is going to die."


    "Wake up soon!"


    A group of people lay on the protective cover and shouted.


    "Don''t lose to this demon."


    But Lin Fei''s eyes were still hollow.


    The lively streets suddenly disappeared.


    Instead.


    There are countless zombies.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei was desperate.


    Are you dying?


    But at this moment.


    A familiar, beautiful voice sounded.

 Chapter 746： Update the modifier

    That voice.


    Let him dream.


    "Will that not work?"


    Lin Fei was shocked.


    He quickly turned around and looked behind him, because the sound came from behind him.


    And this voice.


    Just like his childhood sweetheart!


    Turn around sharply.


    He didn''t see his childhood sweetheart.


    But I saw an unexpected person.


    Miss Mask.


    "The Lin Fei I know is not so cowardly."


    Miss Mask finally used her voice.


    She slowly said, "The Lin Fei I know, when he was very young, said he wanted to protect me."


    "To protect me for the rest of my life."


    Lin Fei''s body trembled violently.


    Goose bumps, crawling all over.


    "is it you?"


    His voice was also shaking.


    Looking at the masked lady in front of her.


    He said nervously, "You are not dead, right?"


    "I''m not dead." Miss Mask said slowly.


    "Great."


    Lin Fei said immediately.


    His most pity is the death of his childhood sweetheart.


    but now.


    She is not dead.


    He even stayed by his side.


    "But you are going to die soon." Miss Mask said.


    "Will not."


    Lin Fei clenched his fists.


    He said: "I will not die."


    "Wait for me, I will go out to find you right away."


    "Be sure to wait for me!"


    Miss Mask did not speak.


    She just nodded.


    Then, the figure slowly disappeared here.


    There are still many zombies all around.


    But a familiar voice.


    Suddenly it rang in his heart.


    "Ding!"


    "Modifier upgrade completed."


    The sound of the modifier is familiar and crisp.


    "Now the modifier has been upgraded to version 3.0."


    "Enhance the following functions."


    "Function 1: Invincible."


    "After turning on invincibility, you will be completely immune to physical attacks, mental attacks, and all abnormal states."


    "Including but not limited to invasion, parasitism, and mental attacks."


    "Function two: unlimited items."


    "After opening the function, the items used will not decrease but increase."


    "Add the following functions."


    "Purification."


    "After you activate this function, all the attacks and buff skills you use will have a purification effect."


    "Effects include but are not limited to: removal of control, removal of enemy gains, removal of friendly weakening, removal of illusions, removal of mental strikes.


    "seal."


    "After activating this function, your attacks and gain skills will have a sealing effect."


    "The main effect is: interrupt the enemy''s ongoing actions, and prohibit the enemy from using the same action again."


    "Fight back."


    "After starting this function, the attacks you have received include mental strikes and illusions."


    "It will be doubled back to the enemy."


    "The counterattack will ignore the enemy''s evasion and resistance capabilities."


    Brand new version.


    Stronger ability.


    Lin Fei''s eyes flickered.


    All the zombies around disappeared in an instant.


    Immediately after.


    The scene here begins to change again.


    It seems time is going backwards.


    A car hit from a distance.


    He raised his hand and patted a palm tens of meters away.


    boom!


    The bus was sunken on the spot.


    Then, it turned into a cannonball and flew out.


    Time continues to flow backwards.


    When he was in despair, he saw Ye Yuxue again.


    A bunch of people came to catch her.


    Lin Fei shot all these people flying with a palm.


    Time goes backwards again.


    Lin Fei''s eyes gradually recovered their look.


    "Wake up soon!"


    He heard many anxious voices behind him.


    And then.


    He saw the Painful King who was sneer in front of him.

 Chapter 747： Dont you understand

    "Don''t shout, he is dead."


    But the next moment.


    Lin Fei stood up from the ground.


    "I''m not dead."


    "On the contrary, you are the one to die."


    The blood on his body started to flow back and returned to his body.


    Like that.


    It''s like the time on him has been reversed.


    Back when there was no injury.


    even.


    Even the damaged clothes were restored at this time.


    "what!"


    The King of Pain saw this scene.


    His eyes widened in shock.


    "what!"


    suddenly.


    Several shadows escaped from Lin Fei''s body.


    But they screamed bitterly.


    Then it exploded directly.


    "Do not!"


    When the King of Pain saw this scene, his eyes were red.


    That every undead.


    It has been carefully cultivated for many years.


    But this moment.


    These undead actually exploded.


    It looked at the safe and sound man in front of him in amazement.


    "How come you are nothing?"


    "Because I am invincible." Lin Fei said.


    "Invincible?"


    The Pain King gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    The voice fell.


    call!


    On its body, two black figures suddenly appeared again.


    "go with!"


    The King of Pain wanted to use the same moves against Lin Fei.


    But today is different.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Lin Fei said: "The same moves are of no use to me."


    When the two figures rushed at extreme speed.


    He slowly raised his right hand.


    Click!


    A snap of your fingers.


    A clear sound.


    "Purify, start successfully."


    A light blue ripple was seen, slowly rippling out of Lin Fei''s hand.


    The ripple speed is getting faster and faster.


    "what!"


    When the two black shadows touched the ripples.


    There was a miserable cry immediately.


    The voice was harsh and scary.


    at the same time.


    The two shadows also quickly collapsed and dissipated.


    "Do not!"


    The King of Pain saw this scene.


    Can''t believe it at all.


    His most proud method was now easily cracked by Lin Fei!


    "How dare you fight back?"


    The Pain King said loudly: "Aren''t you afraid of these people dying?"


    Lin Fei quietly watched the blue ripples spread.


    in a blink.


    This blue ripple spread across the planet.


    Then the entire galaxy.


    It continues to spread to the outside world.


    The state of control of everyone has been lifted.


    The memories that have been changed are all restored.


    "You can try it."


    Lin Fei said, "You can''t kill these people at will."


    Talk about it.


    He looked up at the emperor in the sky.


    "It''s a big tone."


    The emperor sneered.


    Lin Fei was not surprised to recover.


    Because Lin Fei is really strong.


    But dare to fight back?


    "Then you just watch people in this city die because of you."


    He looked at the city below with contempt.


    "You all go to die."


    He ordered.


    But a minute passed.


    In the city, people are still standing safe and sound.


    Nothing happened.


    "Ok?"


    The emperor''s brows frowned immediately.


    Why didn''t it work?


    "You guys are going to die!"


    The emperor said loudly.


    However, another minute passed.


    These people still have nothing to do.


    Still standing still.


    "How is this possible?" The emperor couldn''t believe this scene.


    The means to control Lin Fei.


    Now it is invalid!


    "you got it."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "Your methods are no longer useful to me."

 Chapter 748： Double return

    "You are not allowed to insult the emperor!"


    The King of Pain yelled.


    A skull suddenly emerged from behind it.


    With huge fear in the skull, it was overbearing and rushed directly towards Lin Fei.


    but.


    "Fight back, start successfully."


    boom!


    The skull hit Lin Fei''s body and broke into pieces.


    But only for a moment.


    The broken skulls reunited.


    Even more darkness and fear poured out from the void.


    It became a skull that was twice the size.


    In the eyes of the skull head, the red light was bright, and it directly slammed into the Pain King.


    "How can this be!"


    The King of Pain changed a lot, turned around and fled.


    have to say.


    It is very fast.


    Most people simply can''t catch up with it.


    but.


    A counterattack launched by the modifier.


    faster!


    There is no time to blink.


    The skull slammed into the body of the Painful King.


    "what!"


    The Pain King was instantly enveloped in darkness.


    It was like an electric shock, and the whole person was frozen in mid-air, trembling all over.


    Even if it is the king of pain.


    Even though it has a strong resistance.


    But in the face of this counterattack.


    All seem extremely fragile.


    "what!"


    It saw the scariest picture in this life.


    Great fear swallowed it.


    Can only make the most miserable cry in mid-air.


    This cry lasted for more than three minutes.


    When the black breath dissipated.


    The King of Pain fell from the sky like a rag and fell to the ground motionless.


    "Is this not enough?" Lin Fei said.


    The King of Pain is not dead.


    Just fell into the most terrifying pain.


    It saw it.


    Tens of thousands of people caught it.


    Then he took out one kind of torture instrument after another, and kept using it on his body.


    It opened its eyes wide.


    There is only fear in the eyes, without any brilliance.


    It is the king of pain.


    It has always brought fear to others.


    But now it''s the other way around.


    It felt fear.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor frowned.


    Simultaneously.


    A golden light burst out of his hand.


    Want to dispel the black aura from the painful king.


    But as soon as the golden light touched the Painful King, it immediately shattered.


    No effect at all!


    "You can''t save it."


    Lin Fei looked up at the emperor, and slowly said: "Even, you can''t protect yourself now."


    The emperor sneered.


    "Can you still beat me?"


    He doesn''t care at all.


    Slowly said: "Maybe you can crack my method once."


    "But, can you crack it a second time?"


    He slowly raised his hand.


    Want to change people''s memory again.


    But the next moment.


    "Seal, start successfully!"


    boom!


    A black bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and slammed into the emperor''s right hand.


    The severe pain struck.


    The emperor quickly took his hand away.


    I was just about to shoot, but I was interrupted now.


    Raise his right hand and take a look.


    It turned out to be scorched.


    "God can''t stand it anymore." Lin Fei said lightly.


    "Ha ha."


    The emperor looked cold and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can laugh later."


    He raised his hand again.


    But this time.


    He found that his strength could not be gathered on this right hand.


    The right hand was abolished?


    He cut it casually with his right hand.


    A sword light cut through the sky immediately.


    "You can still use power normally."


    So I want to change the memory of others.


    But I found out immediately.


    The power can''t be gathered again!

 Chapter 749： Just hit it

    The emperor immediately changed other means.


    It can still be used normally.


    There was no pain in the right hand.


    However, it just can''t use the means to change people''s memory.


    It was as if there was a stronger force preventing him from using this method.


    The emperor''s gaze fell on Lin Fei.


    "How is it?" Lin Fei smiled faintly.


    The emperor''s complexion was a bit ugly.


    The means used to threaten Lin Fei was gone.


    But he snorted.


    Then he continued: "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome to deal with you."


    Glancing at the city below.


    He slowly said: "I want to kill them, one hand is enough."


    He slowly raised his hand.


    "As punishment, I will smash these people in front of you today."


    The emperor glanced at Lin Fei.


    Then he said: "If you have the ability and feel that you can stop me, just do it."


    The voice fell.


    boom!


    The vast palm has already fallen.


    This palm is bigger than the city, and it carries a radiant power.


    As if a mountain was suppressed.


    The space is cracked.


    The world here has changed color.


    The wind howled.


    It seems that the doomsday has come.


    In the city.


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing fear.


    What to do?


    This palm suppressed.


    How can I run away?


    Can''t run away.


    I''m going to die here.


    Lin Fei calmly watched this scene.


    The cracks on the protective cover quietly healed.


    The emperor looked at Lin Fei.


    "how?"


    "Do you want to watch them die?"


    "Or."


    The emperor smiled and said, "Do you understand that you can''t stop me?"


    "No."


    Lin Fei said calmly.


    "It''s just that I don''t need me to resist."


    The emperor sneered immediately.


    "Arrogant."


    Lived for so many years.


    It was the first time he saw such an arrogant human being.


    Don''t think that you have a little power.


    You can compete with yourself!


    "Then you will live in regret." The emperor said.


    That palm is near.


    The world is rumbling.


    As if the world was overturned.


    Suppress it.


    People in the city shivered.


    The protective cover that Lin Fei left behind looked so thin and so brittle.


    Certainly can not stop this palm.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    This palm hit the protective cover firmly.


    In an instant, the light bursts, the sun and the moon shine.


    People only feel that there is a vast expanse of whiteness in front of them, and nothing is seen.


    But only a moment later.


    The bright light dissipated.


    The emperor frowned.


    Because the protective cover is still there.


    Even, nothing at all.


    He took his palm!


    Even though this is not his full blow, but the power is not to be shit, it can easily erase a city.


    but now.


    It was blocked by a protective cover that seemed to be pierced by a hand.


    "Survived!"


    People in the city.


    When I saw this scene, I was startled.


    Then wept with joy.


    I thought I was dead.


    The emperor snorted coldly.


    But at this time.


    The light that dissipated, and the extinguished flame, suddenly reappeared.


    Emerging from the void around him, it seemed as if time had gone backwards.


    The palm of the hand that looked like a big mountain quickly reunited.


    It''s even getting bigger.


    "Ok?"


    The emperor was surprised.


    And in the next moment.


    This larger palm, carrying the mighty power of destroying the heavens and the earth, patted back towards the great emperor in the sky.


    The emperor''s heart was suddenly shocked.


    "How can this be?"


    That palm is extremely fast.

 Chapter 750： Hard resistance

    He quickly took a palm, which was more powerful than before.


    boom!


    The two palms collided in mid-air.


    The air wave directly caused the emperor to retreat half a step.


    correct.


    He clearly felt that the power from the palm of his hand was exactly what he had just shot out.


    How could it suddenly come back?


    It has even become stronger.


    Even if he is the emperor.


    At this moment, he also looked blank.


    Because I don¡¯t understand what happened,


    The King of Pain watched this scene.


    The jaw almost fell off.


    For a time let it forget the pain on the body.


    "it is good."


    The emperor looked at Lin Fei.


    "You are stronger than I thought."


    "It''s worth using stronger means to deal with you."


    The voice fell.


    The emperor waved his hand.


    Two puppets suddenly appeared around him.


    The breath of terror spread.


    Lin Fei just glanced.


    It can be seen that these two people are dead.


    And died for a long time.


    Now it''s just like a robot.


    It should have been refined into some kind of puppet.


    "Let me shoot these two, you can already die without regret." The emperor said.


    "That is!"


    The King of Pain saw the two puppets.


    His eyes stared suddenly.


    "That''s the Supreme Sword Slave!"


    The King of Pain is under the emperor.


    Therefore, it certainly knows the existence of these two puppets.


    These two puppets are sword slaves specially born for fighting.


    When they were alive.


    Just obsessed with swordsmanship.


    Has killed countless kendo masters.


    The corpses at the feet are enough to pile up into a mountain.


    Later, he was fancyed by the great emperor, slapped to death with a palm, refined into a puppet, a sword slave.


    Since then.


    The two sword slaves no longer have feelings.


    What they can do and what they can do is fight.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    When these two puppets appeared.


    There was a strong wind between the world and the earth, and there was a smell of blood in the air.


    because.


    After these two sword slaves were born.


    The emperor let them kill many, many people.


    Too much, blood flowed into a river, corpse mountain and blood sea.


    The blood was sprinkled on them, forming one layer after another.


    The blood penetrated into their bodies.


    It''s like pickling.


    Over time, it is full of disgusting smell.


    "You are done!"


    The King of Pain looked at Lin Fei.


    There was pity in his eyes.


    These two puppets are so powerful that they can destroy this world if they are thrown out at random.


    not to mention.


    These two puppets are not exhausted.


    The more wars, the more courageous.


    And has the legendary immortal body.


    They are just weapons used to kill.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The wind howled.


    Vaguely, you can hear a stern wailing in the wind.


    Cang!


    Two long swords were born.


    That is the sword of the sword slave.


    Has long been dyed red and black by blood.


    sieve!


    The two sword slaves suddenly moved.


    It turned into a black lightning and approached Lin Fei directly.


    One after the other.


    Two long swords pierced directly towards Lin Fei''s neck.


    It seemed to penetrate directly through Lin Fei''s neck.


    Lin Fei noticed it.


    But he did not move.


    when!


    The two long swords pierced his neck, and the flames burst forth.


    next moment.


    boom!


    Two long swords exploded in a crash.


    The necks of the two sword slaves even flew out directly.


    "what happened?"


    The King of Pain suddenly stunned.


    What just happened?


    I didn''t see anything clearly.


    Is the sword slave''s sword broken?


    Even the head fell off as a result.


    Something is wrong.


    But only for a moment.


    The broken sword was restored immediately.


    It''s like going back in time.


    The long sword was restored as before and re-bonded together.

 Chapter 751： Its my turn

    The fallen head quickly flew back and landed on the sword slave''s neck again.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei was surprised.


    Didn''t die like this?


    "I am immortal!"


    The painful king was extremely excited.


    These sword slaves, no matter what kind of injury they received, can recover in an instant.


    Therefore, they will never die.


    And it won''t get tired.


    No matter how strong the enemy is.


    There is always a moment when energy is used up.


    When the time comes, is it still to be slaughtered?


    "Quite unexpectedly," Lin Fei said.


    Although the sword slave had a head, he had no brain.


    As soon as he recovered, he immediately pierced Lin Fei''s body with the sword.


    The only difference is.


    Their offensive is even more terrifying.


    Every sword can cut through the void, as if there is lightning blessing.


    It''s just that Lin Fei hasn''t moved.


    Two sword slaves.


    With every attack, the head will fly out once.


    This seems like dozens of times.


    Lin Fei was also a little impatient.


    "okay."


    Lin Fei said, "The game is over."


    boom!


    A wave of air suddenly broke out from him.


    The two sword slaves had just recovered, before they had time to make a move, they were shocked and flew thousands of meters away.


    "You have attacked dozens of times."


    Lin Fei slowly said, "I should fight back now."


    "I don''t ask much, I just hope you can stop me with a sword."


    He has no sword.


    But he can create a sword.


    Rumble!


    His body is full of breath, like a round of sun emerging from him.


    Immediately after.


    A terrifying sword intent burst out of him.


    The sky was split in half because of this sword intent.


    next moment.


    A tall phantom slowly appeared behind Lin Fei.


    This is a figure that is completely condensed with sword intent.


    Can''t see clearly.


    But the pressure is overwhelming.


    When the phantom appeared, the time here seemed to be frozen.


    The wind no longer blows, and the water no longer moves.


    The two sword slaves had just stood firm.


    The coercion suddenly came over.


    boom!


    Too late to act.


    They fell directly from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    Wait for the dust and smoke to dissipate.


    The two sword slaves actually knelt on the ground.


    "what is this!"


    The Pain King looked at the tall phantom in front of him.


    The whole body froze.


    Because at this time, it felt that the air was full of swords.


    Many swords hit it.


    As long as it moves slightly.


    Will be pierced by these long swords immediately.


    Dare not move.


    Really dare not move.


    The Emperor also frowned at this time.


    He found.


    The power emanating from that phantom is not under him!


    The tall phantom raised his hand.


    There is no sword in the hands of the phantom.


    But whether it was the King of Pain, or the Emperor, they all felt a chill.


    It is emerging from the deepest part of the soul.


    next moment.


    The shadow dropped his hands.


    Between the sky and the earth, suddenly a vast expanse of whiteness.


    "what!"


    The King of Pain made a scream.


    Because it felt that its body was dissipating in this light.


    Those two sword slaves.


    He could only kneel on the ground, covered in light.


    It turned into powder in the blink of an eye.


    The emperor suddenly felt a strong crisis.


    Quickly shot to resist this dazzling light.


    The powerful force collides with the white light.


    The half-dead body of King Pain was preserved.


    The light dissipated.


    The tall phantom is no longer there.


    Pain King only has half of his body left.


    And the hand of the emperor has a sword mark.


    he got hurt!

 Chapter 752： Be careful i hit you

    A sword mark, although not deeply visible in bone.


    But the flow of golden blood proved that he was really injured.


    It''s just that the wound healed quickly.


    The Emperor looked at his healed hand and fell into silence.


    He can''t remember how long he has not been injured.


    What was that just now?


    Even he felt a dangerous aura.


    Look down.


    The two sword slaves on the ground were gone.


    Dissipated in the previous light.


    It was his most proud masterpiece, powerful, invincible, and absolutely immortal.


    but now.


    It was so obliterated.


    No ashes were left.


    Even he was injured as a result.


    And more importantly.


    That sword was not cut at him.


    It''s just the aftermath of that sword, which actually made him have to resist.


    The emperor''s gaze fell on Lin Fei.


    "Who was that person just now?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t think that was the incarnation of Lin Fei.


    Maybe it was the will of a certain kendo master once after death.


    Now that it was released again, it was possible to cut a world-shaking sword.


    In comparison, Lin Fei could no longer use the same moves.


    Because the will of that strong man must have dissipated.


    But it is a pity.


    He has no sword slaves.


    The emperor regrets a little.


    I knew it, only one sword slave would be enough.


    "Who?"


    Lin Fei looked puzzled.


    Has anyone else appeared just now?


    "Who cut out that sword?" the emperor asked.


    Chen Feng said immediately: "It''s me."


    Was there anyone else who did it just now?


    The emperor didn''t believe it at all.


    He felt that Lin Fei was just trying to save face.


    But don''t mind playing with him.


    Let him know how big the difference in strength is.


    "You are much stronger than I thought." The emperor said coldly.


    "Maybe, you really have the power to fight me."


    "Not maybe."


    Lin Fei said calmly: "You still have time to look back, otherwise I will really hit you."


    "Ha ha."


    The emperor laughed directly.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "Do you think you are really my opponent?"


    He raised his hand.


    Lin Fei looked at him and asked, "What are you going to do again?"


    Hum!


    A golden light appeared in his palm.


    "I want to destroy this world." The emperor said: "Let you and this world, die together."


    "Friend, don''t do that."


    Lin Fei said: "I didn''t kill you just now, don''t kill you."


    That sword just now.


    He even turned off One Hit Kill and One Hit Destruction.


    Otherwise, the emperor would have died long ago.


    "Hahaha."


    The emperor sneered: "If you think you have enough strength, then come and stop me."


    Boom!


    Golden ball of light, a round of sun in Habo Township.


    Smashed to the ground fiercely.


    Lin Fei rushed over immediately and caught the ball of light casually.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s eyes stared.


    unbelievable.


    Although it wasn''t a full blow, it still had at least 50% strength.


    But he still caught it easily?


    How can this be done?


    Lin Fei grabbed the ball of light and tore it off directly.


    "Give up, you are not my opponent." Lin Fei said calmly.


    The painful king in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, my eyes are about to stare out.


    The emperor''s attack was actually blocked again.


    Moreover, it is so easy.


    What kind of freak is this human being?

 Chapter 753： I keep my hand

    Where is it sacred?


    Do not understand.


    The painful king has binocular dementia and has given up thinking.


    The sword just now was just a sword light, and it almost killed it.


    Now it understands.


    He is definitely not this human opponent.


    I don''t know where this person came from.


    "It''s not easy for you to get here. I don''t want to kill you." Lin Fei said, "So, you still have time to look back."


    "Ha ha."


    The emperor just sneered.


    "I really thought I was invincible?"


    He clenched his fist and said, "Now, let me destroy all the things you want to protect!"


    The voice fell.


    A punch came out.


    Snapped!


    Just at this time.


    Lin Fei rushed in front of him and caught his fist.


    "what!"


    The emperor stunned suddenly.


    "I have given you so many opportunities, why don''t you listen?"


    He also clenched his fists.


    boom!


    A punch was hitting the face of this great emperor Junyi.


    One hit seriously injured, start!


    Click and click.


    The emperor''s face sank instantly.


    Then, the whole person flew horizontally, and golden blood was floating in the air.


    The King of Pain saw this scene.


    Almost fainted.


    What is the situation?


    The emperor staggered back and stopped with difficulty.


    Raised his hand and touched his face.


    anger.


    There was flame burning in his eyes.


    His face was broken.


    Only soon, the injured face healed.


    "it is good."


    The emperor''s voice was cold and frightening.


    "it is good."


    "well."


    He said, "You really annoyed me."


    "You just die with this world."


    Raise your hand.


    Cang!


    A long sword suddenly flew out of the void.


    Spinning and falling into his hand.


    On the long sword.


    The frightening breath of cold is permeating.


    This is an imperial soldier, with the emperor''s battle for many years, I don''t know how many undead died under this sword.


    now.


    This long sword was born again.


    In order to kill Lin Fei.


    Holding a long sword.


    The momentum of the emperor''s body soared.


    The world is quiet.


    It seemed that there was this one in front of him, carrying the figure of the sun and the moon.


    "Die."


    The emperor spoke, his voice extremely cold.


    There seems to be a cold wind blowing.


    There was a heavy snowfall under the dim sky.


    In the vast snow.


    The emperor suddenly appeared in front of Lin Fei with a long sword in his hand.


    This sword wanted to cut down Lin Fei''s head.


    His speed is very fast.


    Ordinary people can''t see at all.


    But in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    The speed of this great emperor was still too slow, and the sword came across little by little.


    He pinched it directly with two fingers.


    The emperor frowned.


    With a tremor in his hand, the long sword whispered and he broke free of Lin Fei''s hand.


    Then, a sword stabbed.


    This is to directly penetrate Lin Fei.


    But Lin Fei was on one side.


    Just avoid this sword.


    Then took a palm shot.


    boom!


    The emperor''s chest was hit and it sank on the spot, and his snow-white clothes were instantly dyed gold with golden blood.


    The long sword in his hand came out directly.


    Spin and fall to the ground.


    Puff.


    Directly inserted into the ground several hundred meters deep.


    "Ahem--"


    The emperor finally stopped, and couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "You can''t beat me."


    Lin Fei said: "It''s vain to continue working hard."


    "I have saved my hand, or you will be dead."


    The emperor clutched his chest.


    His eyes were shaking.


    "Who are you?"


    He has lived in this world for too long and has never seen Lin Fei.

 Chapter 754： Desperately useless

    If there is a stronger existence in this world, how could he not know?


    "I came from a distance."


    Lin Fei said: "It is to protect these humans."


    "it is good."


    The emperor said coldly: "You hurt me, and now I want to break your things."


    He raised his hand.


    "I want to curse the humans in this world."


    "I want them to live in pain forever."


    A **** light appeared on his hand.


    Lin Fei sighed lightly.


    Raising his hand to catch, the long sword from the ground broke through the ground and fell directly into his hand.


    Then Lin Fei threw the long sword out.


    Puff!


    The emperor didn''t even have a chance to react.


    This sword directly penetrated the heart.


    One hit kills, start.


    "what!"


    The emperor couldn''t help screaming.


    He clearly felt that his vitality was disappearing quickly.


    dying!


    When this conclusion was reached, the emperor''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    But for sure.


    He is really dying.


    This sword ended his life.


    Even if he is the emperor, the strongest existence in this world will die at this time.


    "I will use my life to feed the price."


    "Curse the humans here, and live in endless pain from now on!"


    He shouted.


    next moment.


    boom!


    He exploded.


    The golden blood splashed all over, like rain, falling all over the sky.


    The dim sky also turned black as ink at this time.


    I can''t see my fingers.


    I can''t see everything clearly.


    Then came red lightning.


    Rumbling--


    "what!"


    in the dark.


    The King of Pain screamed sternly.


    The emperor is dead.


    The King of Pain cannot continue to survive.


    In the wailing, its body disappeared little by little, as if countless ants were eating away at its body.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    The wind blows.


    In the curse of the emperor at the cost of life.


    Darkness enveloped the world.


    From then on, there will be no more light here.


    Moreover, the blood of the emperor will also change the world and create various powerful monsters.


    To destroy the human beings in this world.


    People couldn''t help but despair in their hearts.


    How to do this?


    I can''t see everything clearly.


    Eternal night comes.


    How to survive?


    But at this time.


    A round of the sun suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    The light tore through the darkness here, and the monster turned into blood screamed.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the light.


    Lin Fei held up the sun with his left hand and snapped his right hand.


    Purify!


    A light blue ripple slowly spread out towards the surroundings.


    Wherever he went, the darkness dissipated and the monster shattered.


    The originally dark world.


    Turns back to normal at this time.


    The blocked sun appeared again, and the light spilt on the ground crazily.


    Lin Fei collected the light in his hand.


    Calmly looked at the world below.


    The emperor¡¯s curse at the cost of life quickly collapsed under the power of purification.


    In the end, nothing was left.


    "Why bother."


    Lin Fei sighed.


    He gave the emperor a chance to survive more than once.


    But unfortunately, the emperor didn''t cherish it.


    Even in the end, I want to curse people in this world.


    It''s just that the emperor didn''t expect it.


    Lin Fei''s curse that cost his life was easily cracked.


    If the emperor is still alive.


    Seeing this scene, I will definitely vomit blood again.


    People on the ground saw the sun again.


    First, he was dumbfounded.


    Then couldn''t help but cheer.

 Chapter 755： Weakened

    Lin Fei looked down at the earth.


    Because of the advent of the Great, this place was devastated and turned into a barren land.


    Get rid of the people in the city in the protective shield.


    I can no longer see any life.


    This emperor is too powerful.


    Lin Fei hurriedly used superpowers to transform the barren terrain, and then planted trees.


    Under the blessing of his abilities.


    The originally desolate place was soon covered with towering trees.


    It is hard to see the desolate land.


    He nodded contentedly.


    Then he was a little curious.


    The strongest existence in this world should be the emperor.


    Now the emperor is killed.


    The biggest threat is lifted.


    Human beings are busy recovering, and large areas need to be sorted out.


    So there is definitely no war.


    So, is his task completed?


    He can''t wait to go back now.


    Because Li Yishuang is not dead.


    His childhood sweetheart!


    He wanted to go back now and see Li Yishhuang.


    And at this time.


    In front of him, a hanging door slowly appeared.


    This is the door to go back.


    Lin Fei has completed his mission and can return to the original world.


    Without hesitation, he walked in directly.


    And as he left.


    The protective cover is broken.


    The people on the ground watched Lin Fei leave.


    "He resolved the crisis and returned to his own world." Someone whispered.


    Lin Fei said before.


    He came from a far away place.


    Now, he must return to his own world.


    "Smashed the statue of the devil!" someone said loudly.


    Only then did people react.


    They had actually built a statue for the devil before!


    A group of people rushed up with tools and directly smashed the statue.


    "Set him a statue."


    "He saved us."


    There is no war, a brand new world.


    They no longer need to live like robots.


    You can do what you want.


    There was a dazzling light in front of him.


    But soon.


    The light dissipated.


    Lin Fei walked out of the door and found himself back in the hall.


    "Did you come out so soon?"


    The God Lord looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    Lin Fei glanced at the God Lord, and then his eyes swept across the hall.


    No one else was seen.


    Where are Ye Yuxue, Yun Ruoyan, and Miss Mask?


    "Why are you here?" Lin Fei asked immediately.


    "They are helping you."


    The God Lord smiled faintly: "You will know when you look back."


    Lin Fei immediately turned around.


    Then he found that there were two new portals beside the portal he walked out of.


    In the left portal, you can see Ye Yuxue.


    You can see Yun Ruoyan on the right.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Fei frowned and asked.


    "They are helping you to share the burden."


    The God Lord said lightly: "The reason why you can be so fast is so simple."


    "Because I reduced the difficulty by 60%."


    "They are one and half."


    "What you face is just a powerful enemy that has been weakened by 60%."


    Lin Fei immediately figured it out.


    It was Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan who shared the difficulty for themselves.


    But there is another problem.


    Where''s Miss Mask?


    "Is there another person?" Lin Fei asked the **** master.


    "Something happened below, she ran off." The **** said calmly.


    Now the world is changing.


    Has been out of his control.


    Some powerful monsters began to appear below, and Miss Mask went to suppress it.


    The three girls dispersed.


    Lin Fei wanted to go find Miss Mask immediately.


    But in the vast crowd, how to find it?

 Chapter 756： Im coming

    Moreover, Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan need themselves more now.


    What if they also encounter a powerful existence like the Great Emperor?


    Lin Fei glanced at the **** master.


    "If she comes back, let her wait for me to come out."


    Leave this sentence.


    He walked directly into the luminous portal.


    This is the world where Ye Yuxue lives.


    Because he saw that Ye Yuxue was surrounded by many skeletons.


    Yun Ruoyan''s situation is fine.


    In a safe village, don''t worry about him for the time being.


    And Miss Mask doesn''t lose her strength, don''t worry.


    Ye Yuxue is dangerous here.


    He passed through the portal and came to the world where Ye Yuxue was.


    Ye Yuxue stood in a village.


    But this village does not have any human beings.


    Yes, just hundreds of skeletons.


    These skeletons are very tall and are not afraid of the cold.


    Ye Yuxue froze them with ice, but only for a moment, these skeletons broke free.


    She must withdraw temporarily.


    Also killed dozens of skeletons.


    But now all of his abilities are lost.


    And the skeleton behind him couldn''t get rid of it.


    Without rest for several days, she felt her eyelids heavy, as if she would fall down the next moment.


    And at this time.


    Ye Yuxue couldn''t help but think of Lin Fei.


    "I don''t know how he is now." She muttered.


    This is a world with only 30% difficulty.


    But it turned out to be so difficult.


    As an S-level ability, she can''t even beat the skeleton monsters everywhere.


    The skeleton is getting closer.


    Ye Yuxue felt that she was going to die.


    "I don''t know if I can help him." She felt a pity.


    Failed to go to his world with Lin Fei.


    But at this time.


    Ye Yuxue suddenly felt a power emerge from the depths of his body.


    It seems to have suddenly fallen asleep.


    The whole person is energetic.


    Even the missing abilities were all recovered at this time.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Yuxue looked blank.


    But the next moment.


    A palm fell on her shoulder.


    Ye Yuxue''s body trembled suddenly.


    Everyone''s hands are different.


    Ye Yuxue had looked at Lin Fei''s hand well, so when he felt the hand on his shoulder.


    She couldn''t help shaking.


    Turn around sharply.


    "Lin Fei!"


    She cried out in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Now, shouldn''t Lin Fei complete his task in another place?


    How would it appear here?


    "Seeing you are in trouble, I came." Lin Fei smiled.


    Seeing her face is dirty.


    Even the clothes were tattered, Lin Fei couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "I''m tired."


    "Not tired."


    Ye Yuxue shook her head quickly and said: "I feel full of power now."


    Lin Fei knows.


    Because this is the "wide-area" he initiated the modifier.


    This function will share the effects of some functions with your partners.


    These include, but are not limited to, unlimited endurance, unlimited energy, and no fatigue.


    That''s why Ye Yuxue felt that the power in his body had returned at this time.


    "You take a break first."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Leave it to me now."


    Talk about it.


    He protected Ye Yuxue behind him.


    Ye Yuxue responded, but didn''t say that she wanted to shoot.


    Those skeletons didn''t see how Lin Fei appeared.


    They froze for a moment.


    But it reacted quickly.


    Came staggeringly.


    Although their feet are unstable, they are really fast, and they rushed over in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and threw out four wind blades.


    And start a one-hit kill.

 Chapter 757： A world full of mist

    The wind blade rotates, cutting through the puppets.


    At the same time, Lin Fei turned around and hugged Ye Yuxue and rose into the air.


    Rumble!


    A fireball suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The huge fireball smashed directly into the group of skeletons below.


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    The flames immediately rushed to the sky.


    A mushroom cloud rushed dozens of meters high.


    The entire village was razed to the ground, not to mention the skeletons that had surrounded the village.


    None of them could escape.


    Swallowed by the flames and air waves generated by the explosion, even ashes were not left.


    There are no living people in this village.


    So there is nothing to blow up.


    Confirming that all the skeletons are dead, Lin Fei left this place holding Ye Yuxue.


    The most important now.


    Just let Ye Yuxue take a rest.


    When she wakes up, ask about the mission.


    Flew some distance.


    Lin Fei saw a huge lake, and beside the lake, there was a village.


    The green smoke curls in the village.


    Obviously inhabited.


    Lin Fei immediately fell down, looking for the villagers.


    People in this place live in stone houses.


    They are also mostly dressed in coarse cloth and animal skins.


    Not very developed.


    Lin Fei didn''t know whether the worldview of this world was the same as the one he had stayed in before.


    And when Lin Fei appeared holding Ye Yuxue.


    The villagers immediately became alert.


    "I have no ill intentions."


    Lin Fei immediately took out the food from his pocket.


    In exchange.


    He will rest here for a while.


    An old man agreed to his deal.


    Take Lin Fei into the wooden house.


    Very narrow bed.


    Still use animal skins to make quilts.


    Lin Fei took out the new sheets directly from his pocket.


    After the modifier is upgraded.


    A new effect has been added.


    That is, anything in the backpack can be taken out of the pocket.


    Can also be stuffed in.


    Different dimension pockets.


    Cover the bed with a sheet, and after making sure it is clean, he wants Ye Yuxue to go up and rest.


    Turned his head to take a look.


    Ye Yuxue stood up and fell asleep.


    This made Lin Fei stunned.


    Then distressed.


    She must be very tired to stand and fall asleep.


    Without waking Ye Yuxue, he gently put Ye Yuxue on the bed.


    Although she is all dirty now.


    But let''s wait for her to rest before taking a shower.


    "Master, can you go out and chat with me?" Lin Fei looked at the old man next to him.


    The old man nodded.


    The two slowly walked to the door.


    "Young people, did you two come from afar?"


    He said, "The girl is all dirty."


    "I can go back and boil some water for you later."


    Lin Fei quickly said, "That will be fine when I come."


    He can directly use abilities to make hot water.


    Don''t worry about boiling water.


    What he cares more about is the situation in this place.


    "What monsters are there near here?" Lin Fei asked.


    "monster?"


    The old man smiled and said, "It''s too much."


    "But as long as you stay at home at night and don''t run around, nothing will happen."


    "What''s wrong at night?" Lin Fei asked puzzledly.


    "It''s dark and I can''t see anything."


    The old man slowly said: "A little carelessness will cause you to be eaten by things in the dark."


    Lin Fei frowned.


    Is this the situation in this world?


    Or is this the only situation in this village?


    Although not very clear.


    But now it seems.


    The situation in this world is much more complicated than the one I stayed in before.


    Also dangerous.

 Chapter 758： wake up

    The old man reminded repeatedly.


    Don''t leave the village after dark.


    Otherwise, there will be life danger.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "I see."


    Thanks to the elderly.


    He turned around and returned to the room, looking at Ye Yuxue quietly.


    Although the face is dirty, it is still cute.


    Not knowing what she had dreamed of, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    Very cute.


    No matter how long you watch it, you will never get bored.


    Until the evening.


    Ye Yuxue did not wake up either.


    The old man entered the room and glanced at the two of them.


    "Young man, do you want to eat?" the old man asked.


    "No need to."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I''m not hungry, you can eat first."


    "That''s all right."


    The old man didn''t persuade him much, and turned and left again.


    There are two rooms in this house.


    After dinner, the old man closed the door and returned to his room.


    Lin Fei was still looking after Ye Yuxue.


    He didn''t know what happened to the girl in front of him, how long hadn''t rested.


    She slept very deeply.


    She did not wake up until late at night.


    Until the next morning.


    With the crowing of a rooster, Ye Yuxue slowly opened her eyes.


    Just opened his eyes.


    She saw Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei!"


    She sat up excitedly and hugged Lin Fei.


    "I thought I had a dream." She choked up.


    "no."


    Lin Fei hugged her gently.


    Ye Yuxue did not speak.


    Just hugged Lin Fei tightly.


    It seemed that he wanted to rub himself into Lin Fei''s body.


    "Dirty, I''ll boil water for you, and you can take a bath." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah yes!"


    Ye Yuxue quickly pushed away Lin Fei.


    Look down at his body.


    Embarrassed, even his clothes were in tatters.


    "I must be smelly." Ye Yuxue said with an aggrieved expression.


    "No."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "It smells good."


    "No kidding." Ye Yuxue quickly got off the bed and said, "Is there any hot water? I want to take a shower."


    "And clean clothes."


    "Both."


    Lin Fei nodded and said.


    Then he took out a new set of clothes directly from his pocket.


    It was not the first time Ye Yuxue saw Chenfeng''s magic.


    It''s no surprise.


    Ye Yuxue pulled Lin Fei out of the house.


    When she came to an empty place, she waved her hand and directly created a huge house with ice.


    This ice thick sword shadow.


    The inside cannot be seen from the outside.


    She also left a place for ventilation.


    Satisfied and clapped his hands.


    "Let''s go to boil hot water," she said with a smile.


    Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment.


    He also wants to build a house by himself.


    But it seems.


    This ice house is better.


    And with Ye Yuxue, the ice could not melt away.


    "I have hot water."


    Lin Fei went back to pick up a wooden bucket, and directly turned it into hot water with his water power.


    Give her two barrels of hot water.


    "If it is not enough, you can give me the barrel again."


    He put the bucket into the room.


    Then he took out the towel and handed it to Ye Yuxue.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yuxue nodded.


    Two buckets of water are definitely not enough.


    Hand out the pain again at that time.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yuxue''s eyes suddenly saw a car.


    She immediately made an "N"-shaped tunnel out of ice.


    I couldn''t get in from the outside, and I couldn''t see anything while standing at the tunnel entrance.


    "Wait you can put the bucket in the middle and leave."


    "I''ll go out and get it again."


    Lin Fei was a little dumbfounded.


    But still said: "I understand."

 Chapter 759： You are responsible

    Ye Yuxue first walked into the house made by Hanbing.


    Lin Fei sat down beside the exit.


    Wow!


    He could hear the flushing from the house.


    A few minutes later.


    He heard Ye Yuxue''s voice.


    "I''ll put the bucket, you hurry up and give me some hot water."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei responded, walked into the passage, and put hot water into the bucket.


    "Alright?" Ye Yuxue asked.


    "All right."


    Lin Fei answered.


    "Okay, go out quickly." Ye Yuxue said.


    Lin Fei turned around and left.


    A few more minutes passed.


    Ye Yuxue''s voice rang again, let him add water.


    Lin Fei felt that he had become a water-filling machine tool person without emotion.


    This was repeated a dozen times.


    Lin Fei silently added hot water to the bucket.


    But at this time.


    Ye Yuxue suddenly walked in front of him with an empty bucket.


    Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment.


    What''s happening here?


    It''s not just him.


    Ye Yuxue was also stunned.


    The whole person froze in place.


    After two seconds, Ye Yuxue suddenly recovered.


    He hugged his chest with both hands and squatted on the ground.


    Her little face was extremely red.


    It''s like a ripe apple.


    "Turn around." Ye Yuxue did not scream, but said quietly.


    Lin Fei recovered.


    Slowly turned around.


    He still couldn''t wait.


    "Go out." Ye Yuxue said quietly.


    Lin Fei immediately stepped forward and left this passage.


    Ye Yuxue got up and ran in with a bucket of hot water.


    Lin Fei stood at the exit of the passage and asked, "Do you want hot water?"


    "No more." Ye Yuxue responded.


    "Oh."


    Lin Fei suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It feels a bit strange.


    And after more than ten minutes.


    Ye Yuxue put on clean clothes, blushed and walked out slowly.


    She also lowered her head.


    Say nothing.


    After walking out, she waved her hand and the ice house cracked and collapsed.


    "Did you see it just now?" Ye Yuxue finally spoke.


    But her voice was very weak.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "Then you will be responsible to me from now on." Ye Yuxue said.


    "No matter where you go, you can''t leave me."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei responded.


    "Okay, go back." Ye Yuxue said softly: "Return the barrel."


    "Then, I have something to tell you."


    Regarding the task assigned to her by the Lord.


    And recent things.


    You must tell Lin Fei.


    "Girl, who are you?"


    When the old man saw Ye Yuxue again, he was stunned and his eyes widened.


    It was not the first time he saw Ye Yuxue.


    When I saw it last night.


    The child is dirty.


    It seems to have just been picked up from the trash.


    but now.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Was this girl so pretty and cute?


    "Young man, your vision is really good." The old man exclaimed.


    The old man smiled and left.


    The two returned to the room.


    "What is the task given to you by the God Lord?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Destroy the Demon God." Ye Yuxue said: "It is said that there is a powerful Demon God in this world."


    "Because of his existence, the darkness of this world is very dangerous."


    "You must hide under the eaves, or you will die."


    Speaking of which.


    She still has lingering fears.


    She almost died several times.


    The night in this world is very long, and she was hiding in a ruined temple.

 Chapter 760： A pillar

    There are strange sounds all around.


    There are also some big bugs crawling in through the broken cracks.


    She was so frightened that she was better off with ice.


    "What''s in the dark night?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "I am not sure as well."


    Ye Yuxue said, "But I have seen the shadow of a person with a rat head."


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but tremble.


    Where have you seen this kind of thing before?


    Lin Fei hugged her gently.


    "Well, there is nothing more to do, I will protect you."


    Even Ye Yuxue was shocked.


    Something in the dark.


    It''s certainly not simple.


    Maybe it is similar to Cthulhu.


    After seeing it, there will be mental confusion.


    "how about you?"


    Ye Yuxue asked curiously: "Why did you appear here?"


    "Has your mission been completed?"


    "It''s done." Lin Fei smiled: "Thanks to your help."


    "I will finish that task soon."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Yuxue smiled and said, "I can finally help you once."


    "Thank you." Lin Fei said softly.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Yuxue said with a smile.


    Then he said: "As long as we defeat the Demon God, we can leave here, right?"


    "Let''s go out and inquire about the Demon God."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Then walked out of the room with Ye Yuxue.


    It is morning.


    But the sun has risen.


    sunny.


    It is hard to imagine that the night here will be full of murderous opportunities.


    Because Ye Yuxue was born beautifully.


    When the two were walking on the village trail.


    Many people couldn''t help but fall on Ye Yuxue''s body.


    This village is the same as the villages I have seen before.


    There is nothing special.


    The two went deeper and deeper.


    When they arrived in the middle of the village, the two suddenly felt that the front was much more spacious.


    It turns out that there is a square here.


    And in the center of the square.


    There is a white stone pillar more than ten meters high.


    This stone pillar is carved like a gemstone, with patterns of mountains and rivers on it.


    And very beautiful.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    This pillar is too strange.


    "The technology of this village is so backward, how can we carve such exquisite patterns?"


    strange.


    Lin Fei decided to find someone to ask.


    Turned his head.


    I saw the old man walking not far away.


    "Grandpa."


    Lin Fei immediately stepped forward to stop him, and then asked, "Why is there a white pillar in this?"


    "what?"


    The old man looked surprised.


    Looking at Lin Fei with shock.


    "Are you serious about your question?" the old man asked incredulously.


    Lin Fei frowned.


    What is the origin of this pillar?


    "I mean it," he said.


    "This is the Evil God Pillar."


    The old man slowly said: "When night falls, various dangers emerge in the darkness."


    "The sacred pillar will emit light, dispel the darkness, and shelter everything in the light."


    "The place covered by this light is where our village is."


    The old man stared at Lin Fei.


    Then he continued: "Every village construction must have such a pillar."


    "If not, we won''t survive the night at all."


    "Isn''t there in your village?"


    Lin Fei smiled and replied, "We are from a far away place."


    "So I don''t quite understand."


    He now understands the effect of this pillar.


    At the same time, I also understood why when I asked this question.


    The old man would be so surprised.

 Chapter 761： Its getting dark

    Want to survive in this world.


    Then there is no way to leave this pillar.


    So everyone will know the role of this pillar.


    It would be really strange to ask myself.


    "It''s weird."


    The old man slowly said, "A night without monsters?"


    "I wish I could take a look."


    Sighed.


    The old man''s gaze fell on Lin Fei again, and asked, "Do you have anything else?"


    "No more."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s okay."


    The old man turned and left slowly.


    "It turns out that this pillar still has this kind of use." Ye Yuxue said in surprise.


    She thought about it carefully.


    These days, she has met several villages without people.


    I have never seen such a pillar.


    Could it be that.


    Is it because the pillars were destroyed, so everyone in the village disappeared?


    "It''s amazing." Lin Fei commented.


    He then used perspective to view the pillar.


    But nothing special was found.


    It''s just a solid pillar.


    "Does this pillar exist in the first place, or did they put it here?" Lin Fei was a little curious.


    Ye Yuxue thought for a while and said, "Maybe it has always existed here."


    "Because the old man just said that the villages are all built in places with pillars."


    "Where did this pillar come from?"


    Lin Fei felt that there were many mysteries.


    Is this the power that can restrain the devil?


    "I don''t know either." Ye Yuxue said.


    I''m afraid that people in the village will not get an answer to this question.


    "Wait until evening to come and take a look." Lin Fei said.


    Others are afraid of the darkness here.


    But he is not afraid.


    It''s not that I haven''t been to a dark place.


    The passage of the demons was also very dark.


    But he was beaten through.


    "Okay." Ye Yuxue nodded in response.


    If she is alone, she would not dare to go out at night.


    But now Lin Fei is here again.


    She suddenly stopped feeling scared.


    No matter how powerful the monster is, it is definitely not Lin Fei''s opponent.


    The two walked around the village again.


    No special circumstances were found.


    The sun was shining brightly, and several children ran around the village.


    Everything is so normal.


    It is hard to imagine that the night here will be full of crisis.


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    There are gradually fewer people walking outside the village.


    When the old man came home, he saw Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue and said, "You guys don''t hurry back to the house?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "No need."


    "I disturbed you yesterday."


    Now Ye Yuxue recovered.


    There is no need to live in an old man¡¯s house anymore.


    "But it''s getting dark." The old man said, "It''s dangerous outside."


    "I know."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "But don''t worry about us."


    "We came from a very distant place and mastered some special methods."


    "We can protect ourselves in the dark."


    The old man frowned.


    "I won''t lock the door tonight. If you don''t have a place to sleep, you can come to my house."


    "Thank you." Ye Yuxue said softly.


    The old man sighed, turned around and planned to leave.


    But at this time.


    "Wenjie!"


    A woman suddenly shouted in the middle of the village road.


    Saw Lin Fei.


    She ran up quickly and asked anxiously: "Did you see my child?"


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what happened?" Lin Fei said immediately.


    Seeing this woman in a hurry.


    He realized that something big had happened.

 Chapter 762： are you cold

    "My child is gone." The woman said anxiously.


    "Lost?"


    The old man walked over and said nervously, "Could it be that a big worm in the mountain caught it?"


    "That''s impossible." The woman shook her head quickly.


    "He has always been very obedient. I will not let him into the mountain. He will definitely not enter the mountain."


    She walked around anxiously.


    "It must have gone to the lake."


    "It''s getting dark, it''s not coming back..." The old man stopped talking.


    Darkness fell.


    Life is not there.


    If this woman''s child fails to come back before dark, he will definitely die.


    "By the lake?"


    Lin Fei said: "In what direction, I will look for it."


    "Young man, are you crazy?" The old man''s eyes widened.


    "Leaving the village now is simply looking for death."


    The women also looked at him in shock.


    "Boy, it''s not enough."


    Although she was very anxious, she couldn''t let others die.


    "okay."


    Lin Fei said: "There is still some time now, if it gets dark, it will be too late."


    "Tell me, where to find them?"


    Both the old man and the woman couldn''t help being stunned.


    It was the first time they saw someone running out of the village at night.


    It''s too late for others to hide at home.


    This anxious rush to the outside is simply to die.


    "If you don''t talk about it, it will be too late." Lin Fei asked, "Where are they?"


    then.


    He used mind reading.


    I saw the answer I wanted at a glance and knew how to go.


    The woman opened her mouth.


    Just wanted to tell Lin Fei the way.


    But Lin Fei suddenly said: "Okay, I know how the road is going."


    "I''m going to find them now."


    Talk about it.


    She turned around and took Ye Yuxue''s hand and walked quickly towards the exit of the village.


    The woman opened her mouth and choked again when she reached her mouth.


    How did you know?


    It''s weird.


    "Young man, don''t go forward."


    The old man hurriedly shouted: "If you go out now, you will be dead."


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Fei did not turn his head back.


    Ye Yuxue asked curiously: "Do you know how the road is going?"


    "I see." Lin Fei smiled: "I can read mind."


    "what?"


    Ye Yuxue said in surprise: "Are you serious?"


    If this is true.


    Then in front of Lin Fei, wouldn''t he know what he was thinking?


    All the careful thoughts in my heart are exposed?


    "I haven''t seen you." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Ye Yuxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she reacted.


    Hurriedly said, "Don''t watch it in the future."


    "I know." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    He also uses mind reading when asking for directions.


    Never used it normally.


    At the exit of the village, Lin Fei suddenly stopped and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yuxue looked curious and asked, "What are you afraid of?"


    "With you, what''s to be afraid of?"


    "Then let''s go." Lin Fei held her little hand tightly.


    Ye Yuxue didn''t struggle, nor said anything.


    Qiao has a smile on her face.


    The two walked out of the village together.


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    The sun has completely set, and the horizon has begun to darken.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The wind started to get cold.


    Darkness flooded from the other side of the mountain.


    Looking from afar.


    It''s as if there are ancient giants recovering.


    "Is it cold?" Lin Fei asked concerned.


    "not cold."


    Ye Yuxue smiled and said: "I have the ice and snow ability, how can it be cold."

 Chapter 763： Its **** ahead

    "but."


    She slowly said, "If I say cold, what are you going to do?"


    "Holding you?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "No more." Ye Yuxue groaned.


    It got dark quickly.


    The two had just walked for a few minutes.


    The sky was completely dark.


    The shadows of the trees are almost invisible.


    "There is not much time left for us." Lin Fei said: "We have to find them quickly."


    He and Ye Yuxue can survive in the dark.


    But children may not.


    He must find the lost child before it is completely dark.


    After speaking, he immediately bent over and hugged Ye Yuxue.


    Words walking past.


    I''m afraid that the sky is completely dark, and I can''t go.


    He intends to fly.


    Hugging Ye Yuxue, he flew up and flew down the route in his memory.


    Rustle rustle¡ª¡ª


    The sky is bleak.


    Strange noises began to be heard in the surrounding grass.


    Ye Yuxue hugged Lin Fei tightly.


    Although not afraid.


    But now I am also a little nervous.


    More than ten seconds later.


    Through perspective, Lin Fei saw a child running on the road.


    "found it."


    Lin Fei said, and then rushed down.


    Fortunately, in time.


    But just as his thoughts fell, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the child.


    boom!


    The ten-year-old boy slammed into the dark shadow firmly.


    He was directly bounced and sat on the ground.


    Fell into a loss.


    As soon as he looked up, the child saw a monster with a human mouse head.


    "what!"


    He was frightened and screamed.


    Where have you seen such a monster?


    The mouse''s eyes flashed red, and it bit directly at the child.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The child panicked and shouted: "I don''t taste good."


    "Mom save me!"


    Because I am playful, I don''t listen to my partner''s advice.


    It''s dark now.


    He was so scared that he cried out.


    Is it going to die outside here today?


    But at this moment.


    A cold light struck from the sky.


    Very fast.


    Puff!


    With splashes of black blood, the mouse''s eyes protruded and fell straight to the ground.


    The child''s eyes widened.


    Can''t believe this scene.


    What happened?


    Why did this rat-headed human monster suddenly die?


    Just when he couldn''t get back to God.


    Lin Fei held Ye Yuxue and slowly fell from midair.


    Take a closer look at the child.


    It is indeed the same as the woman remembers, so there is no wrong person.


    "what!"


    Suddenly seeing Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue, the child yelled in panic again.


    Another monster is coming down!


    "Stop calling."


    Lin Fei said, "We are here to save you."


    "what?"


    The child''s cry stopped abruptly.


    Taking a closer look at Lin Fei, he found that this was a person.


    He jumped up quickly and hugged Lin Fei''s thigh tightly.


    Lin Fei put Ye Yuxue down.


    Then asked the child: "Are you alone?"


    After asking, immediately check with mind reading.


    He was worried that the child was too scared, so he threw all his playmates outside.


    "Just me."


    The child cried: "They have gone back long ago."


    Lin Fei checked his memory.


    Found that she was not lying.


    "Then let''s go back." Lin Fei said.


    And at this time.


    Darkness completely enveloped this land.


    Black suddenly.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Ye Yuxue quickly hugged Lin Fei''s arm.


    The child also hugged Lin Fei''s thigh tightly and cried, "We are all going to die outside."

 Chapter 764： Have been raised

    Lin Fei looked around here through night vision.


    Although he can''t see his fingers right now, it does not hinder his night vision ability.


    So he can still see the surroundings clearly.


    in the dark.


    Many figures are shaking.


    "Which direction is the village?" Lin Fei wanted to find his way back.


    Just at this time.


    boom!


    A white light suddenly rushed to the sky from a distance.


    It was just that the light was quickly swallowed by the darkness, leaving only a faint light.


    But it is enough.


    Lin Fei said, "That light should have erupted from the village."


    "It should be the light of that pillar."


    Looking at the faint light.


    Other speculations appeared in Lin Fei''s mind.


    The pillar is not necessarily just to disperse the darkness.


    There is another possibility.


    That is guidance.


    He got lost just now and didn''t know where to go.


    But then the light burst.


    With the light, he knew where the village was.


    "Is this pillar similar to a lighthouse?" Lin Fei muttered.


    The lighthouse on the sea can guide the passing ships.


    Especially in the dark and dense fog.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei said, holding the child in one hand and Ye Yuxue with the other.


    He took two people and walked in the direction of the light.


    Rustle rustle¡ª¡ª


    Something came out in the surrounding darkness.


    Lin Fei worried that some monsters have the ability to possess and confuse.


    So quietly opened the wide area.


    Protect the two.


    "Big brother, I feel something is following behind us." The child cried.


    Lin Fei glanced back.


    Nothing at all.


    "Your illusion." Lin Fei said.


    "no."


    The child quickly said: "I really feel it."


    "We are dead," he said tremblingly.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Fei thought.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared above his head.


    This light seems to be a round of the sun.


    The light is blazing and dazzling.


    The darkness of a radius of 100 meters was torn in an instant.


    Several shadows were exposed in it.


    There are monsters with rat heads and cats that stand up.


    And the humanoid monster with a very big head and a very small body.


    See this scene.


    The child almost fainted.


    Ye Yuxue didn''t dare to look more.


    There are many types of monsters, countless, all staring at three people.


    But when the light appeared.


    These monsters couldn''t help making harsh screams.


    It seems to be out of sight.


    When the light was blooming, they quickly blocked the light with their hands.


    Then turned around and ran.


    Lin Fei watched this scene, how could he let them run away like this?


    Mind moved.


    The breeze blew, the heads of these monsters fell to the ground one after another.


    They don''t even know what happened.


    Just died.


    All his head fell to the ground, and then turned into a black breath and disappeared.


    "It''s gone." Lin Fei said in surprise.


    in a blink.


    The original lively forest returned to quiet.


    Lin Fei said, "You can open your eyes, the monsters are dead."


    The child opened his eyes suspiciously.


    Take a look at the results.


    The surroundings are empty.


    He stopped crying immediately, and asked quickly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Where were those monsters just now?"


    Twenty or thirty figures stood here just now.


    Why are they all gone now?


    "I raised them." Lin Fei said.


    There is no ashes left.


    "Yang?"


    The child was puzzled and asked: "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 765： you are God

    "It means they will never show up again."


    Ye Yuxue also opened her eyes.


    Looked around.


    Those monsters really disappeared, so she asked: "Did you solve them all?"


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "They are very weak."


    Just don''t know.


    Was it that weak and small, or the light weakened them.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei said, "Go back to the village."


    Talking.


    He made the sun in the sky brighter.


    Three hundred meters around were illuminated.


    More monsters appeared.


    Lin Fei raised his brows and said, "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    He gave power to that light.


    The monster that was illuminated by the light immediately let out a scream.


    Then it was burned to a mass of ashes.


    The child opened his eyes and mouth wide, looking at this scene with shock.


    What happened?


    It was the first time he saw such a thing.


    Those hideous and terrifying monsters among the large population.


    Fear unexpectedly.


    And will die.


    There was no power to fight back, and he was burned to ashes by the flame.


    The child was in shock, unable to recover for a long time.


    Because he is a native of here.


    Be told since childhood.


    There are cannibals in the dark.


    They are fierce and no one is an opponent.


    and so.


    To children, these monsters are invincible.


    But right now.


    They were all killed.


    Lit by the light.


    "Big brother, you must be a god!" the child said excitedly.


    "Are you here to save us?"


    No one else can beat these monsters.


    But Lin Fei could easily kill it.


    This is not a god, what else can it be?


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Lin Fei smiled lightly: "I just know a little skill."


    "Big brother, you must be a god!"


    The child said firmly.


    Where can ordinary people be the opponents of these monsters.


    "Let''s go back to the village quickly."


    Originally he felt dead.


    But after seeing Lin Fei''s strength, he saw the hope of living.


    Stop crying.


    Lin Fei carried the child and walked towards the faint light.


    He found that the light on his body was too strong, and it would be easy to lose sight of the weak light.


    Lin Fei walked forward again.


    The monsters howled miserably.


    No matter how strong.


    It was not enough to see before the spike, and it turned into ashes in an instant.


    Soon he returned to the door of the village.


    Lin Fei found that the whole village was quiet.


    Everyone ran back to the house.


    In the distance, a white light was resisting the darkness outside the village.


    Lin Fei dropped the child and said, "Go home by yourself."


    "Big brother, won''t you come with me?" the child asked.


    "No."


    Lin Fei said, "I have other things to do."


    He was going to see what was going on with that beam of light.


    Quite curious.


    The child''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "You must have gone to destroy the monsters?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Those monsters can''t be killed."


    "From now on, remember to go home before dark."


    He slowly said: "I can only save you this time, and next time, no one can save you."


    Lin Fei is worried that the child is too dependent on himself.


    Thinking of myself.


    Even if you are in danger, nothing will happen.


    Will go out and run around at night.


    "Hmm."


    The child nodded.


    Listen to it.


    What happened tonight really scared him.


    Never dare to go out at night again.


    Lin Fei said, "Go, go home."

 Chapter 766： Beam of light

    "Ok."


    The child said, "Thank you, big brother."


    Then turned around and ran away.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue watched him leave.


    Until he couldn''t see it, he said to Ye Yuxue: "If you are afraid, I can hold you."


    Ye Yuxue''s face turned red suddenly.


    "I don''t need it."


    She groaned: "I''m not afraid."


    That being said.


    Ye Yuxue still held Lin Fei''s arm tightly.


    Lin Fei was a little bit dumbfounded, and said, "Let''s go to the pillar and take a look."


    "Ok."


    Ye Yuxue nodded obediently.


    In fact, she was also interested in the luminous pillar.


    How does a stone pillar shine?


    And this time.


    The child hurried back to the house and knocked **** the door.


    "Mother, I''m back!" the child said loudly.


    Almost instantly.


    The door opened, and when the woman saw the child, she burst into tears.


    "You kid, where did you go?"


    When the sky is completely dark.


    She saw that the child had not come back.


    I already knew that the child was dead.


    But now.


    The child appeared again.


    She cried with joy.


    The child said embarrassedly: "I ran to the lake."


    "Why are you coming back now?" the woman said.


    "I saw the gods."


    The child said quickly: "When I came back, I saw many monsters."


    "But at this moment, a handsome big brother descended from the sky with a young lady."


    "He faced the sun and burned those monsters directly!"


    Think of the original picture.


    The child''s eyes sparkled.


    "A man and a woman?"


    The women froze.


    Follow the child''s description.


    Isn''t it the same man and woman who said to save people?


    He burned the monsters to death?


    "What about others?" the woman said quickly.


    "Big brother sent me to the door of the village and left."


    The child said cheerfully: "He must have gone out to destroy the monster."


    "He is a god?"


    The women were shocked.


    No wonder I dared to go out at night.


    And at this time.


    Lin Fei did not leave the village.


    Instead, he brought Ye Yuxue to the center of the village.


    The snow-white pillar is now exuding a sacred light.


    It seems to have become transparent.


    Bright and beautiful.


    The mountains, rivers, sun and moon on the pillar all seem to have come alive.


    "It''s so beautiful." Ye Yuxue sighed.


    The pillar became like a white jade carving at this time.


    Lin Fei circled the pillar, and then said, "If I instill strength in, what will happen?"


    Do what you think.


    Lin Fei did not hesitate, and slowly put his hand on the pillar.


    He passed the power of light to this pillar.


    In an instant.


    Snow-white light gushes from the pillar.


    This beam of light directly tore through the darkness of the sky, enduring for a long time.


    And the snow-white light is still rapidly turning golden.


    The pillars also changed from white to golden yellow.


    Holy and dazzling.


    All the carved pictures came to life.


    Reflected in the air.


    Mountains and rivers, small bridges, people, and all kinds of exotic animals rushing in the sky.


    The light enveloped the village more than just.


    A hundred miles in a radius, they were all covered by this light.


    Countless monsters wailed and dissipated in this strong light.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Hurriedly left here with Ye Yuxue.


    He didn''t expect it either.


    This beam of light didn''t even exert its full power.

 Chapter 767： A product of the last civilization

    The sudden light stunned the entire village.


    Everyone ran out.


    When they saw the picture before them, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because it is clearly seen.


    The beam of light reached the sky, and all kinds of rare and exotic animals were rushing.


    The darkness was ripped apart.


    And dare not approach.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Several old people were shocked.


    Because they have lived here for a long time, in this village all their lives.


    I have seen this stone pillar bloom tens of thousands of times.


    But I have never seen that the light of this pillar can be so dazzling.


    Golden light.


    Warm and comfortable.


    A piece of peace.


    There seems to be a picture scroll unfolded in the sky, everything is too beautiful to be true.


    The child jumped up excitedly.


    "Big brother must have done it!"


    He had seen the sun released by Lin Fei.


    This stone pillar has never happened before.


    Until Lin Fei came.


    This beam of light has changed.


    It''s a pity that everyone was immersed in the shock and didn''t hear the child''s words.


    And at this time.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue were watching silently from the top of a building.


    "So pretty."


    Ye Yuxue exclaimed.


    Unimaginable, in this terrifying world, there is such a beautiful thing.


    "Is this something that the ancient civilization left behind?"


    Lin Fei guessed.


    Because he saw that the villagers also showed a shocked look when they saw the situation in front of them.


    Then they should not know this situation.


    They didn''t make this stone pillar.


    It''s here.


    It can only be left over from the previous civilization.


    Because of the passage of time, the remaining energy in the pillar has run out.


    So the light is very weak.


    now.


    Lin Fei filled the pillar with energy again.


    The burst of light from this pillar almost dangled him.


    Lin Fei said, "For those villages without pillars, the energy of the pillars should be exhausted."


    Now the pillars of this village shone over hundreds of miles around.


    It doesn''t take a year.


    This village will become a town.


    Lin Fei had another guess.


    "Could it be that the practicality of this world''s village is an energetic pillar?"


    Ye Yuxue turned around.


    Some nervously asked: "Will this attract some people and take the pillars away?"


    She worried that Lin Fei would do bad things well.


    Killed the people in this village.


    "No." Lin Fei smiled.


    Because he has seen it through perspective.


    This pillar is only the surface.


    In fact, there are many things connected to the bottom of the pillar.


    So Lin Fei couldn''t see what it was.


    If you want to steal this pillar, you have to hollow out the entire village.


    Then take away thousands of tons of things.


    It is better to live in this village directly.


    Ye Yuxue looked up at the beautiful light and asked: "Next, what should we do?"


    "Find the devil."


    Lin Fei said: "This village has inconvenient transportation. It is almost impossible to get news of the devil."


    "So next, I plan to leave here."


    "Find a town, or kingdom."


    Want to get news in a place with inconvenient transportation.


    That''s too difficult.


    And this light is bound to attract more people.


    But it will take too long.


    Might as well take the initiative.


    "Yeah." Ye Yuxue agreed with Lin Fei''s idea.


    If this is one staying here.


    There is no way to get useful information.


    "Let''s go now."


    Lin Fei said: "If it''s dark, it''s easier to find the village."


    Because of the beam of light.

 Chapter 768： Water god

    Those lights are the guiding lighthouse in the dark.


    It can be seen from far away.


    He took Ye Yuxue and flew directly, choosing a random direction first.


    Plan to leave here.


    But at this time.


    Wow!


    In the distant lake, suddenly there was the sound of boiling water.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue stopped immediately and looked towards the lake.


    next moment.


    A huge tentacle came out of the lake.


    "There are monsters in the river." Ye Yuxue said in surprise.


    When the people in the village saw the huge black tentacles, their faces were instantly pale as paper.


    "It''s the God of Water!"


    "The God of Water is angry!"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    Legends have been circulating in the village.


    Said that there is a powerful **** hidden in the lake.


    That is the **** of water with four hands and feet.


    Now that they saw a huge tentacle, they immediately thought of the **** of water.


    It must be because of the light of this pillar that the water **** was alarmed.


    "Please forgive the God of Water."


    A group of people knelt on the ground, begging to the tentacle.


    Lin Fei squinted his eyes in mid-air.


    This thing looks very strong.


    So, does it know where the devil is?


    Lin Fei fell to the ground, put Ye Yuxue in a safe place, and said at the same time: "I will go back."


    next moment.


    The people in the village.


    I saw a figure flashing in mid-air, quickly approaching the tentacle protruding from the lake.


    When they saw the figure, their complexion changed again.


    "what is that?"


    Only the elderly, women and children.


    Recognized the figure.


    It is Lin Fei.


    The tentacles were hundreds of meters long and suddenly fell down towards the village.


    Although it hasn''t hooked the village.


    But the speed is fast, and the power is even stronger.


    Enough to easily crack the ground.


    At that time, the entire village will be divided into two.


    Lin Fei knew clearly.


    It was the blazing light that awakened the monster.


    It is its task to destroy the light.


    Perhaps the disappearance of the last civilization was related to such a powerful monster.


    Because it can be seen.


    In this bright light, the huge tentacles are nothing.


    The light has no effect on it.


    The last civilization also relied on light to disperse darkness.


    But it attracted more powerful monsters.


    This existence without fear of light completely destroyed that civilization.


    The strong light now wakes them up.


    The first thing to wake up.


    It is to destroy this existence.


    Destroy the stone pillars!


    How could Lin Fei tolerate this happening? When the tentacles fell, he rushed to block it.


    boom!


    A muffled noise came.


    The huge tentacles stopped in mid-air.


    Then a hurricane hit.


    The people in the village almost couldn''t open their eyes.


    "what happened?"


    "Who was that person just now?"


    Their minds are completely blank now.


    What is happening now is completely beyond their knowledge of the world.


    If you read it right.


    It was definitely a person who just rushed up.


    Does a person have the ability to fight monsters?


    Do not.


    That is not a monster.


    That is God.


    Humans have the ability to fight against gods?


    Their brains are shaking.


    It is not clear what happened.


    And this side.


    Lin Fei didn''t know what these villagers were thinking.


    He just caught the octopus''s tentacles and pulled hard.


    Wow!


    The water level of this lake dropped sharply.


    Immediately afterwards, the lake exploded and Lin Fei threw a huge object out of the water.

 Chapter 769： Spike

    It is the owner of the tentacles.


    A huge octopus.


    The octopus was completely dark.


    It seems to be the incarnation of darkness.


    But the blazing light of the pillar fell on it, but it was of no use to it.


    Sure enough.


    This time.


    The octopus was also stunned.


    It lived for thousands of years.


    Witness the demise of the last civilization of mankind.


    Know how fragile human beings are.


    They are powerless.


    Even if you fight with a wild dog, you must use tools to have a chance of winning.


    So it has always looked down on humans.


    Just after being awakened by these people, it wanted to destroy the village at will.


    but now.


    It was caught by a human.


    He even threw it out.


    The octopus reacted quickly.


    Fight back in mid-air.


    One tentacle was caught, but there were seven more to move.


    Directly violently withdrew towards Lin Fei.


    Every speed is very fast, and there is a sound of breaking through the air, if it is drawn on people.


    Enough to blow people up directly.


    Not to mention that this octopus is hundreds of meters long.


    This one pulled down.


    Even the mountain will collapse in an instant.


    But Lin Fei looked calm.


    When all the tentacles were extremely close, the air around him suddenly twisted.


    next moment.


    Splashes of black blood.


    Eight tentacles, all disconnected.


    The huge octopus instantly turned into a ball, and fell heavily into the forest.


    Hiss--


    The bright light finally had some effect.


    It just shines on the octopus''s wound, constantly corroding the octopus.


    Lin Fei stepped up to the octopus and asked, "Where is your master?"


    This dark world is related to the devil.


    Then the master of these monsters must be the devil.


    Lin Fei used mind reading to see.


    Unfortunately, nothing was achieved.


    This is an octopus that only knows how to destroy and kill.


    Used to dominate underwater, but was trapped in this lake and fell asleep.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Fei no longer hesitated anymore, directly raised his hand, and a wind blade cut the huge octopus in half.


    Under the action of spike.


    No matter how strong the vitality is, it''s a joke.


    Directly destroyed.


    boom.


    In the next moment, the huge body of the octopus turned into a black aura and disappeared.


    All this happened too fast.


    The people in the village stared at this scene blankly.


    There is no reaction at all.


    What''s happening here.


    Where is the water god?


    What about such a big water god?


    Why did it disappear suddenly?


    Several older people rolled their eyes and passed out.


    It is difficult to accept this result.


    A human being actually slaughtered the terrifying water god.


    The old man who once let Lin Fei stay for one night.


    Even more stunned.


    "I took in a god?"


    Only God can defeat God.


    Killed the water god.


    Lin Fei must not be human.


    There was a dead silence in the whole village.


    They will never forget this scene in their lives.


    A human-like existence slew the invincible water god.


    Lin Fei noticed everyone''s sight.


    Body flashed.


    Just disappear.


    When he appeared again, he returned to Ye Yuxue''s side.


    "how about it?"


    Ye Yuxue asked.


    She cared whether Lin Fei got the news.


    Lin Fei just shook his head and said, "No."


    "The octopus has no brains."


    If I remember correctly, octopus is very smart.


    Perhaps this octopus was transformed by darkness.


    So there is no memory.


    "We can only act according to the original plan."

 Chapter 770： skeleton

    According to the original plan.


    Lin Fei caught Ye Lingxue''s hand and flew into the air.


    Both of them are unfamiliar with this place.


    So the two of them could only choose one direction randomly, and then flew over.


    The two did not fly very fast.


    Slowly looking for a way.


    And rivers.


    Generally speaking, people like to live by the water.


    Because it is not only convenient to fetch water, but also convenient transportation.


    Although this world is different.


    But the only thing that can be done is to find a place for running water.


    Within a hundred miles shrouded by the light, there was no discovery.


    The two continued to fly forward.


    Just after leaving the range covered by the light, the darkness swallowed the two of them.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, there was a whistling wind around.


    There seems to be something.


    Is flying around.


    "Pretend to be a fool."


    As Lin Fei spoke, he threw a ball of light casually.


    This ball of light flew to the sky.


    Then it exploded suddenly.


    It was like a gorgeous firework, blooming in the air, and the light suddenly dispelled the darkness here.


    Both Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue clearly saw what was in front of them at this moment.


    That is a huge skeleton.


    There is no flesh and blood.


    It''s just a skeleton.


    The skeleton had two wings, and now the wings are open.


    It is more than ten meters long.


    This should be some kind of big bird.


    It turned into bones after death, and now it is corroded by darkness, and it resumes activities.


    In the empty eyes.


    Suddenly burst of scarlet light.


    Just before the skeleton started to attack, the blooming light melted it directly.


    It turned into a black breath in mid-air.


    Then it was dispersed by the light.


    Lin Fei whispered: "It seems that it''s not safe in midair."


    Ye Yuxue nodded seriously.


    This place.


    It doesn''t look like much during the day.


    But waited till night.


    It''s really scary.


    The light covered the two people, shining more than ten meters around.


    Lin Fei didn''t dare to make it too bright, not because he was afraid to provoke stronger monsters.


    But if the surroundings are too bright, the faint light in the darkness outside cannot be seen.


    Just over ten meters.


    It is enough to ensure that the two will not be disturbed by strange things.


    One night passed.


    The two advanced hundreds of miles.


    I saw many big birds with skeletons, but more of them were dark bats.


    There are no feet, only people on their own.


    All kinds of strange things.


    But without exception.


    When they hit the light, these things couldn''t help but screamed and flee.


    Until a white line appeared on the horizon.


    The things in the dark suddenly disappeared.


    As if it had never appeared before.


    The whole world has restored peace and tranquility.


    The breeze came slowly.


    Let Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue have an illusion.


    That''s what happened last night, it was fake, it was just a dream.


    But the two clearly remember their own experiences.


    "This world is really divided." Lin Fei said.


    It is extremely safe during the day.


    At night, you will die if you leave the light.


    "There is a lake below." Ye Yuxue said suddenly.


    Lin Fei looked down and saw a big lake as expected.


    Are there humans?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see any villages after seeing it around.


    "Forget it."


    Lin Fei said, "Let''s go down and get some breakfast."


    He smiled and said, "I remember I haven''t made breakfast for you for a long time."


    "Okay!"


    Ye Yuxue''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The two fell to the edge of the lake.


    Lin Fei stood in front of the lake and took a look. There were no monsters inside.

 Chapter 771： Extraordinary

    It seems that the monster hidden in the lake next to the village before was just a coincidence.


    "and many more."


    Lin Fei suddenly had new guesses.


    "Or, is it because there is a village next to it, so it is hidden in the lake?"


    This answer.


    It can only be determined after finding the next lake and village.


    Now let''s prepare breakfast for Ye Yuxue.


    Take out the dishes and chopsticks, all kinds of kitchen utensils.


    The two got busy by the lake.


    If someone sees it, they will definitely think that these two people are here for vacation.


    For breakfast, porridge is the best.


    Lin Fei made the porridge soon.


    Ye Lingxue used her ability to freeze her, and the hot porridge immediately cooled a lot.


    "This bowl is yours."


    Ye Yuxue smiled gently.


    Then he took Lin Fei and sat down by the lake.


    Watching the rising sun while eating fragrant meat porridge.


    "Its daybreak."


    Ye Yuxue said softly, "This world is still pretty."


    But at night, I can''t compliment.


    After half an hour.


    The two of them finished their breakfast and cleaned up their things.


    Ready to continue searching for the village.


    But at this time.


    Rustle rustle¡ª¡ª


    In the woods not far away, there was the sound of things moving.


    Ye Yuxue immediately became nervous.


    "Are there monsters during the day?"


    Lin Fei used perspective and didn''t see the monster, but saw two men and one woman.


    Is slowly approaching here.


    "There are no monsters." Lin Fei patted Ye Yuxue''s little hand and said, "They are all human."


    The next moment, the three of them broke through the bushes and walked out.


    A man is tall and mighty.


    The other man looked a little thin.


    Finally, there is a girl.


    It seems to be around twenty years old and he was born pretty.


    Compared with Ye Yuxue, it''s not so good.


    All three of them were staring at Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue closely.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked puzzledly.


    At the same time, mind reading is turned on.


    Only at this look did I know.


    When I just made my own breakfast, smoke came out.


    These people are attracted by the smoke.


    "You just played with fire here?" the tall man headed asked.


    "almost."


    Lin Fei smiled. Strictly speaking, it is making breakfast, not playing with fire.


    "Just after dawn, did you come here?"


    The woman asked, "It''s more than ten miles away from the village. When did you come here?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while.


    Said: "Just after dawn, we came here."


    The three looked at each other.


    Finally the woman asked: "Are you also extraordinary?"


    Extraordinary?


    A name that has not been heard.


    Lin Fei asked suspiciously: "What extraordinary person?"


    He used mind reading again.


    Then I understand.


    Some people are selected by the beam of light when they are just born.


    Let them have the power of light.


    With the help of light, they can have power beyond human beings.


    When darkness comes.


    They can use the power of light to drive the darkness back.


    And the person chosen by the light.


    Also known as the transcendent.


    "Don''t even know what the transcendent is?"


    The woman frowned slightly.


    The next moment, she suddenly raised her hand, and the light condensed in her hand.


    The next moment, a blast of ice suddenly shot.


    This ice is fast, like a bullet.


    But Lin Fei raised his hand and caught it.


    If this hits herself and bounces back, this woman will probably die here.


    It''s rare to meet a living person.


    He also wanted to ask the nearby village how to get there.


    See this scene.


    The three of them couldn''t help but narrowed their eyes.

 Chapter 772： conflict

    "You still said that you are not extraordinary?"


    Can ordinary people easily catch ice cubes with bullet speed?


    "You say yes, so be it." Lin Fei said lightly.


    Throw ice cubes on the ground casually.


    Ye Yuxue Liu frowned slightly, and whispered, "Are you afraid of danger like this?"


    They shot too suddenly.


    Who can predict it?


    It was because of Lin Fei''s strength that he caught the ice block.


    "If you dare to come here in the morning, you are definitely not ordinary people."


    The tall man said slowly.


    "Hello, my name is Yanping."


    The thinner man nodded and said, "My name is Zhang Si."


    The woman said lightly: "Qing and elegant."


    Is this introducing yourself?


    Lin Fei slowly said, "My name is Lin Fei."


    "Ye Yuxue."


    Ye Yuxue said coldly.


    She didn''t like these three people in front of her.


    Because they shot randomly, like enemies.


    "We haven''t seen you in the village." Yan Ping said slowly, "Are you from elsewhere?"


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded and told the truth: "We come from a long distance."


    Then asked: "How do you get to your village?"


    Finish asking.


    He had already obtained the answer he wanted through mind reading.


    Then he asked curiously: "Do you know the location of the town?"


    Unfortunately, this time, I couldn''t get the answer.


    These three people have always lived in the village.


    "Go to our village and take a rest." Yan Ping smiled.


    "You come from afar, we have a lot to ask you about."


    Lin Fei was silent for a moment.


    Although I came from a distance.


    But not from far away in this world.


    Ask yourself questions.


    That is one question and three questions.


    But he does want to go to the village, maybe there are some well-informed and respected old people.


    "Then bother you to lead the way." Lin Fei smiled.


    "You''re polite." Yan Ping smiled.


    Zhang Sihe Qingya didn''t say a word.


    Has been staring at Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Yuxue hugged Lin Fei''s arm and stared at them.


    "I think you guys are suspicious."


    Qingya said slowly: "You showed up by this lake in the morning."


    "Explanation, you didn''t rest at night."


    "Are you not afraid of death if you act in the dark?"


    The monsters in the dark are extremely powerful.


    They are extraordinary and must be careful when entering the darkness.


    Beware of the light being swallowed.


    And the two in front of him.


    Maybe one night, there is no place to stay.


    The longer you stay in the dark, the easier it is to attract powerful monsters.


    I''m afraid of these two people.


    It''s not human.


    "fear death."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "But those monsters are not my opponent."


    "Ha ha."


    Qingya smiled coldly: "Too arrogant."


    "Don''t think that you can catch my blow and be pretentious."


    "I didn''t use my strength either."


    "Okay, okay." Yan Ping hurriedly interrupted Qingya.


    "It''s rare for someone to come from afar, don''t leave a bad impression on others."


    He has been yearning for life outside.


    The village is small.


    Facing the desperate darkness every night.


    He didn''t want to stay here to death.


    He wanted to go out and see the wider world.


    Therefore, he will show enthusiasm for Lin Fei.


    Yan Ping smiled at Lin Fei: "I''m sorry, I made you laugh."


    Then looked back at the two of them.


    "Is it an enemy? The stone pillars in the village will tell us."

 Chapter 773： Interdependence

    Zhang Si glanced at Yan Ping.


    Then slowly said: "Be careful to bring disaster to the village."


    Qingya nodded, and said, "That''s good, everything must be careful."


    "I know."


    Yan Ping said seriously: "If something happens, I will be responsible."


    Zhang Sihe Qingya heard this.


    Can''t help but frown.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Ping looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile: "You come with me."


    After all, he leads the way.


    Lin Fei dragged Ye Yuxue to follow.


    Zhang Sihe Qingya gritted his teeth.


    With a cold snort, he followed.


    Lin Fei was a little curious, and asked, "Why did you go out so early?"


    "Are you going to kill the monsters outside the village?"


    "more or less."


    Yan Ping smiled and said: "Recently a werewolf appeared near the village."


    "It can temporarily block the light of the village."


    "So, several villagers on the edge of the village have disappeared."


    "We must destroy it before it appears next time."


    Say here.


    Yan Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    The stone pillars in the village are getting weaker and weaker.


    In the past, the werewolf just dared to wander outside the village.


    but now.


    Already dared to resist the light coming in.


    At the speed at which the light of the stone pillar weakened.


    Another six months.


    Werewolves can enter the village to kill.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Said: "Then you are really tired."


    "A little bit."


    Yan Ping smiled and said, "But if we are selected by the stone pillar, we must fight to protect the stone pillar."


    "After all, it gives us strength."


    With the power of stone pillars.


    Only in the village can peace be maintained.


    Otherwise, the roar of the monster at night is enough to scare people into sleep.


    "Interdependence?"


    Lin Fei whispered.


    Shizhu didn''t want to be destroyed, so the transcendent was selected.


    And the transcendent also needs strength to fight against the darkness.


    "correct."


    Yan Ping suddenly asked: "Friend, what is your superpower?"


    "Super?"


    Lin Fei paused.


    But soon I figured it out, what he asked was his ability.


    Because earlier, that woman used ice thorns.


    Then her superpower should be to control the ice.


    "me."


    Lin Fei thought about one casually, and said, "It''s fire."


    "Is it such a coincidence?"


    Yan Ping suddenly smiled and said, "My super power is also a flame."


    "That''s really a coincidence." Lin Fei followed with a smile.


    Yan Ping paused.


    "You can walk through the night, so your strength must be very strong, right?"


    The three of them joined forces.


    Did not dare to leave the village too far.


    But Chenfeng and the girl dared to act in the dark.


    I don''t want to be weak.


    "No."


    Lin Fei said, "Just so-so."


    "If he is a monster, he doesn''t need strength and can survive the dark night."


    Qingya said coldly behind.


    Yan Ping looked at her and said quickly: "Just say a few words."


    Five people walked for half an hour.


    Finally saw a village.


    At the door of the village, Yan Ping stopped and said to Lin Fei.


    "You go in first."


    It''s not just him.


    Qingya and Zhang Si also stopped.


    Lin Fei was puzzled.


    Just look at it with mind reading.


    The two wanted to use the stone pillars of the village to tell if he was a monster.


    Some powerful monsters can move during the day.


    So during the day.


    Stone pillars can also be activated.


    When a monster is found entering the range, the beam of light will actively contact the extraordinary.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue walked into the village.

 Chapter 774： Non-existent world

    Yan Ping and the three looked at each other.


    Yan Ping smiled and said, "I''ll just say, it''s my own."


    Zhang Si and Qingya just gave a cold snort.


    "Friend, come with me." Yan Ping hurried forward.


    After confirming that Lin Fei is extraordinary.


    He became more enthusiastic.


    It was just that they hadn''t taken a few steps before a gray-haired old man stopped them.


    Saw this old man.


    Yan Ping said respectfully immediately.


    "village head."


    The old man nodded, and then asked, "Did you find the monster?"


    "No."


    Yan Ping shook his head.


    Sighed and said, "This thing is hidden too deep."


    "Only at night."


    The village chief couldn''t help but sighed.


    He lived here for decades.


    Watching the light of the stone pillar weaken little by little.


    Could it be that you can only watch the light of the stone pillar die?


    "During this time, you will have to work hard." The village chief said helplessly.


    "It''s not hard," Yan Ping responded quickly.


    The village chief''s gaze fell on Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue again.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "These two are?"


    I don¡¯t remember these two young people in the village.


    "Oh."


    Yan Ping smiled and said, "These two are from other places."


    "We met outside this morning."


    "other places?"


    The village head''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly: "How far is it from here?"


    "Can you get there in one day?"


    Most of this village cannot be kept.


    But if there are other stone pillars nearby.


    They can choose to move out of here.


    As long as it''s not too far.


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "It''s far away."


    Heard this.


    The light in the village chief''s eyes disappeared immediately.


    The idea of ??relocation failed.


    "You can play in this village for a few days." The village chief said with a smile.


    Then turned around.


    He faltered away.


    The village is about to be destroyed in his hands.


    Faceless facing the ancestors.


    Lin Fei looked at the village chief¡¯s back and said, ¡°Your village chief seems to have something on your mind.¡±


    Yan Ping sighed.


    He also understands why.


    The light of the stone pillar is about to go out.


    Everyone in the village knows this, but no one can help.


    Unless a new stone pillar can be found.


    And this year.


    Thirty miles around, have been traveled.


    Did not see any stone pillars.


    They can''t go further.


    Because it will be dark.


    If you don''t come back before dark, you will definitely die.


    Because of this, many young people in the village have died.


    They also tried.


    After a fierce battle, he fled back to the village.


    "Don''t care." Yan Ping said to Lin Fei.


    He smiled and asked: "Tell me about the outside world."


    "What''s the situation in your hometown?"


    "My hometown?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "The night over there is very safe."


    "No matter when, no monster appears."


    "At night, there will be a lot of lights on the street."


    "There are various colors, and many people are walking on the road with a smile."


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Yan Ping was stunned.


    It''s not just him.


    Zhang Sihe Qingya couldn''t help but frown.


    A night without monsters?


    How could there be such a world?


    "are you kidding?"


    Yan Ping smiled and said, "How can such a world exist?"


    "It sounds like the world in a dream."


    Lin Fei looked at his smile.


    Suddenly I didn''t know what to say.


    On Earth.


    This is indeed the most common thing.

 Chapter 775： The past of the village

    But unexpectedly, in the eyes of these people, this is a dream-like world out of reach.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Si said coldly, "Please be decent if you''re kidding."


    "How can there be such a safe place in this world?"


    This person is joking.


    "Very interesting."


    Yan Ping became interested and said: "You are telling me."


    "What else is there in your hometown?"


    "what."


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "There are tall buildings."


    "A steel box that will run on the ground, a steel box that will fly in the sky."


    "All kinds of delicious things."


    Yan Ping listened intently.


    According to Lin Fei.


    This tall man imagined a beautiful world in his heart.


    The sky is full of rainbows.


    Everyone''s face is filled with happy smiles.


    "If I have a chance, I really want to see it." Yan Ping smiled.


    But he knows.


    This is doomed to impossible.


    He did not have the power to pass through the darkness.


    He can only wait for death in this village in despair.


    "Although you can''t go to such a world."


    Lin Fei smiled faintly: "But you can, turn this world into that way."


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Yan Ping laughed immediately.


    "Stop kidding, my friend."


    "Where do we have this strength?"


    The smile on his face slowly condensed, revealing a touch of bitterness.


    "Don''t talk about changing the world, we can''t even find a werewolf now."


    Even a village is not well guarded.


    How to change a world?


    "Don''t give up." Lin Fei patted him on the shoulder.


    "Stop talking about this."


    Yan Ping said: "Are you leaving in a few days?"


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "Then I will show you this village." Yan Ping was excited.


    I have been looking at dozens of the same faces all my life.


    This time, I was finally able to see strangers.


    He was very excited.


    Willing to share his world with Lin Fei.


    First, the stone pillars.


    Yan Ping took Lin Fei to the stone pillar.


    At this time, Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue saw that the stone pillars in this village had cracked.


    As if the stone pillar would be broken in the next moment.


    Ye Yuxue asked anxiously, "How could this be?"


    Yan Ping smiled and said: "It is said that the village was attacked once twenty years ago."


    "A powerful werewolf killed in."


    "Of the five supernatural beings of the previous generation, four died in battle, and the last one blew superpower by the stone pillar.


    "The werewolf was seriously injured and let it escape."


    "But the stone pillars also suffered irreversible scars."


    Yan Ping smiled and said: "The transcendent who exploded with super powers has since lost the qualification to use super powers."


    "Then the three of us were selected."


    "And the extraordinary person who exploded superpower is the village head."


    Ye Yuxue couldn''t help but said, "It''s so difficult for you."


    Lin Fei slowly said, "Could it be the werewolf that appears now."


    "Is that the one who ran away?"


    Yan Ping nodded heavily.


    "Most likely."


    "Because the injury has recovered, we invaded the village again."


    Yan Ping said slowly: "I hope that the three of us can beat it together."


    "if not."


    He smiled and said: "We can only explode to super power."


    Explode all super powers.


    That is an irreversible self-destruction.


    Not only will it shorten their lifespan, but it will also make the whole person useless.


    No heavy work can be done.


    Basically it will become a burden.

 Chapter 776： We also go

    "Let''s go, I''ll show you elsewhere."


    Yan Ping is very enthusiastic.


    Zhang Si and Qingya did not follow.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue followed Yan Ping around the village.


    Until noon in the evening.


    "Are you hungry?" Yan Ping asked.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue shook their heads.


    "Then better eat something."


    There is nothing good for lunch.


    Just some wild vegetables and meat from hunting.


    "Don''t mind." Yan Ping smiled awkwardly.


    Because the light of the stone pillars is getting weaker day by day, more and more farmland is plunged into darkness.


    So it was destroyed.


    The output of food is dwindling.


    "Don''t care about us." Lin Fei said.


    He would never feel hungry anymore.


    boom.


    Just at this time.


    The door of Yanping''s house was opened.


    Zhang Sihe Qingya stood in front of the door and glanced at Lin Fei.


    Then he said to Yan Ping, "Someone found a clue where the werewolf was."


    "Ok?"


    Yan Ping stood up abruptly.


    Asked: "Where did the werewolf go?"


    "At the mountain stream twenty miles away from here." Zhang Si said.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Yanping stopped eating, and immediately said, "Go now."


    "While it''s dawn, wipe out the werewolf."


    Zhang Sihe Qingya nodded.


    The two came for this.


    Lin Fei said slowly: "Twenty miles, once in and out, it gets dark."


    "You can''t get back before dark."


    "I suggest you leave again tomorrow morning."


    not to mention.


    The werewolf is not weak.


    Once killed four transcendents and forced one to blew up.


    This is also worthy of wounding the werewolf.


    The three of them go together, I''m afraid that the werewolf can''t be helped.


    "We didn''t let you go either."


    Qingya sneered and said, "If you are afraid of death, you can hide in this village."


    Lin Fei looked at her and said lightly: "I just remind you."


    Yan Ping smiled slightly.


    He patted Lin Fei on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, we will be back soon."


    Lin Fei smiled without saying a word.


    It is good for them to be confident.


    However, excessive underestimation of the enemy will only lead to killing.


    The three people left the house.


    Ye Yuxue asked Lin Fei: "What should we do?"


    "What can I do?"


    Lin Fei smiled faintly: "Catch up."


    "Yeah." Ye Yuxue said, "The werewolf has done so many bad things and must be defeated."


    Lin Fei smiled lightly, took Ye Yuxue''s hand and walked out.


    "Take the two of us." Lin Fei followed them.


    Yan Ping was taken aback.


    "What are you guys?"


    "I will help you once after eating your meal." Lin Fei said.


    "Thank you."


    Yan Ping said excitedly.


    Although I don''t know how Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue are.


    But it is certain.


    With these two people joining, the odds of defeating the werewolves will be even higher.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Qingya sneered.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "That''s why I know how to cherish life."


    "It''s funny."


    Zhang Si said next to him: "When you see a werewolf, don''t run around."


    "Lest we cause trouble."


    "We won''t cause trouble." Ye Yuxue said with her powder fist.


    "Who knows?" Zhang Si said disdainfully.


    "All right."


    Yan Ping scolded immediately: "I don''t have to say a few words."


    "Now everyone is a comrade in arms."


    Zhang Si and Qingya did not continue to speak.


    Yan Ping smiled awkwardly at Lin Fei, and said, "I''m sorry, I made you laugh."


    Then said: "You follow us."

 Chapter 777： Its getting dark

    "Time is running out, it''s time to go."


    Yan Ping took the lead in running.


    With the blessing of light energy, his speed is very fast, and he can run more than ten meters in a second.


    Qingya followed, just behind Yanping.


    "Follow up."


    Zhang Si smiled disdainfully.


    Then it moved.


    He was the fastest, leaving a shadow on the spot.


    "It''s amazing."


    Lin Fei sighed.


    Then he looked at Ye Yuxue and said, "We should also set off."


    "Yeah." Ye Yuxue replied.


    Then prepare to catch up with them.


    But the next moment.


    Ye Yuxue suddenly found that her feet were off the ground.


    It took a moment to react to it.


    Lin Fei picked her up.


    With a blush, she quickly said, "What is this doing?"


    "Let me down quickly."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I hold you, faster."


    Then he took a step and started super speed.


    Blinked and rushed out.


    Zhang Si glanced back.


    In a few seconds, the three of them were already more than 100 meters away from Lin Fei.


    "Two wastes." Zhang Si said disdainfully.


    Yan Ping also noticed.


    I intend to stop here, and then wait for the two to catch up.


    But at the next moment.


    Zhang Si and Yan Ping were both stunned.


    Because they only felt Lin Fei''s figure swayed, and came to them from more than a hundred meters away.


    Just a moment!


    It even caught up.


    Zhang Si was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    What speed is this?


    Is it teleport at all?


    Is this the speed that an extraordinary person should have?


    Seeing the two slowed down.


    Lin Fei also slowed down and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Ping asked with a shocked look: "Why are you running so fast?"


    "Is it soon?"


    Lin Fei said, "Look at how slow you run."


    "I thought you were waiting for me."


    Zhang Si instantly didn''t know what to say.


    Although this is not his full speed, it is already close.


    No matter how fast it is, it won''t be anywhere.


    But the person in front of him still caught up in an instant.


    "Don''t be too early," Zhang Si gritted his teeth, then turned to continue running.


    Yan Ping said, "You are really amazing."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "No, it just runs faster."


    More than twenty miles away.


    The woods and mountains are also intricate.


    Until the evening.


    Five people came to a cold mountain stream.


    Lin Fei put Ye Yuxue down and said, "It''s getting dark."


    "If you are scared, you still have time to leave now."


    Zhang Si turned around and said to him: "It just so happens that you run very fast."


    "The monster must not catch up to you."


    Qingya also turned around and said, "Your speed must have been trained for your life, right?"


    "enough."


    Yan Ping reprimanded.


    "With this strength, it''s better to go in and find a werewolf."


    This mountain stream is more than ten meters wide and twenty meters high.


    Looking in from the outside, it was dark inside, and I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Yan Ping raised his hand.


    Suddenly his arm caught fire.


    The fire was bright, and he said, "Follow me."


    He walked in the forefront and slowly walked into the mountain stream.


    Qingya and Zhang Si silently followed.


    Lin Fei hugged Ye Yuxue again. She couldn''t see the road, but she could see it.


    Prevent her from falling.


    The fire swayed in the mountain stream.


    It seems to go out at any time.


    Quietly in the mountain stream, only the footsteps of four people walking around.


    Until I passed this mountain stream, I didn''t see the werewolf.


    "Did you find the wrong place?" Yan Ping muttered.

 Chapter 778： In an ambush

    Lin Fei glanced around with perspective.


    He also didn''t see the werewolf.


    But he looked up and found that it was already dark.


    "It''s getting dark."


    The sky was completely dimmed.


    Yan Ping frowned and said, "The news is fake."


    "It''s also possible that the werewolf knew of our arrival and hid."


    "But no matter what."


    "We can only fight back now."


    The surrounding woods are quiet.


    But from time to time, dark shadows flashed by.


    "go."


    Yan Ping said: "Follow me and rush back together!"


    The voice fell.


    He started to run.


    As long as the speed is fast enough.


    The monster can''t catch up with them.


    There is still a chance to escape back.


    But at this time.


    "Wow!"


    A howl of a wolf suddenly sounded, echoing throughout the forest.


    The footsteps of several people stopped immediately.


    Lin Fei also put Ye Yuxue on the ground.


    Because the five of them were surrounded.


    In the surrounding darkness, the red light flickered, and it was the monster that was staring at them.


    "It''s a trap."


    Yan Ping reacted, gritted his teeth and said: "We are in a trap."


    "The werewolves expected us to come, so they waited until dark and surrounded us."


    He said coldly: "You can only kill it."


    Zhang Si and Qingya couldn''t help frowning.


    boom!


    Yan Ping punched out, and the flame on his arm exploded.


    His entire arm was on fire.


    A punch on the trunk.


    Just set the whole tree on fire.


    The darkness in this place was dispersed a little.


    But the fire can only reach a range of more than ten meters.


    Yanping lit several trees one after another.


    Then he said loudly: "First accumulate light energy, and then say it, don''t use it immediately, wait for my order."


    "Understood." Zhang Sihe Qingya responded.


    at this time.


    Lin Fei and Ye Lingxue could hear them in the mist.


    What accumulates light energy?


    What is that?


    I dont understand.


    In the darkness, monsters began to approach.


    Yan Ping and the three also started to do it.


    Yan Ping''s attacking method was open and close, with big hands, and with one punch, the black shadow in front of him was blown out.


    Zhang Si took out a dagger.


    Specially attack the vitals of the opponent.


    And Qingya quickly condenses the ice and blows it out continuously.


    The three of them worked together, and there was really no monster near the fire.


    After killing dozens of monsters.


    The darkness fell into silence.


    "My light energy is a bit short," Yan Ping said.


    At this moment, there was sparks floating around him unexpectedly.


    "Me too." Zhang Siying said.


    There is a wisp of black aura wandering around him.


    "I''m almost there."


    Qingya''s body is full of chills.


    This scene opened Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue''s eyes.


    "Is this their way of fighting?"


    at this time.


    Yan Ping looked at Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    "How much has your light energy accumulated?"


    Lin Fei paused.


    Then he said: "It''s full, ready to use."


    It is not so troublesome for him to shoot.


    "it is good."


    Yan Ping said.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the second wolf howl sounded.


    There was another strange noise in the darkness.


    The taller monster slowly walked out of the darkness.


    At this time, the attack methods of the three people have begun to be a bit difficult.


    Lin Fei intends to help them.


    But at this moment.


    Yan Ping suddenly shouted: "My light energy is better, how about you?"


    "Alright!"


    Zhang Sihe Qingya responded loudly.

 Chapter 779： Super burst

    The light energy has been accumulated.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue immediately became energetic and looked at these three people.


    He and Ye Yuxue were always confused.


    Accumulate light energy?


    What exactly is the way of fighting in this world?


    at this time.


    Only heard Yan Ping roar.


    "Breakthrough!"


    When the voice fell, he jumped up, jumping more than five meters high.


    At the same time his body burned in the dark.


    Originally, it was just sparks floating again.


    but now.


    The flames suddenly exploded from him.


    The whole person turned into a fire man in an instant.


    From the top of the head to the feet, everywhere is burning.


    He fell from the sky.


    He slammed a punch to the ground.


    boom!


    With a radius of ten meters, it suddenly sank and then exploded suddenly.


    The hot, bright flame instantly ignited the ground.


    Also ignite the approaching monster.


    At the same time, they all shook them up, struggling weakly in the air.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    Just when Lin Fei was surprised.


    Here is a sudden cold wind howls.


    Qingya floated slowly, her feet off the ground, and snowflakes drifting around her.


    The temperature dropped sharply here.


    next moment.


    Click!


    Within ten meters of a radius, all the monsters floating in the air were frozen by the ice.


    Was sealed in a huge block of ice.


    Pieces of ice stand here.


    Inside each piece, a powerful monster is sealed.


    By Zhang Si''s side.


    The black air surging, the next moment, he suddenly disappeared from here.


    It seems to melt into the air.


    Lin Fei found him through perspective.


    He found that Zhang Si''s speed had increased a lot at this time, and the dagger in his hand was also given a black atmosphere.


    Sword plunged into the ice.


    A monster died.


    Zhang Si did not stay, but ran in the direction of leaving.


    This is an escape.


    Yan Ping smashed the ice in front of him with a fist, and blasted the monster inside into pieces.


    He said loudly: "Run!"


    Then ran out in the direction where Zhang Si left.


    Keep away from the fire.


    Everyone plunged headlong into the darkness.


    Countless monsters appeared.


    But Yan Ping was like a **** of war possessing his body, killing all the way.


    Punch a monster.


    It''s just that Lin Fei noticed that the flame on Yan Ping''s body was quickly extinguishing.


    I think it should not last twenty seconds.


    And Qingya is not touching the ground, the whole person is suspended more than 20 centimeters from the ground.


    She kept condensing the cone of ice, and then shot it out.


    Originally, she could only condense some small ice fragments.


    But after the explosion of super power.


    She can condense the ice cone of the thickness of her arm.


    The ice cone hit the monster, but did not directly kill the monster.


    Instead, the monster was frozen.


    Lin Fei hugged Ye Yuxue and followed them behind.


    Seeing Zhang Si from a distance.


    Using daggers, sneak attacks on some more powerful monsters.


    Reduce stress for Yanping and Qingya.


    Lin Fei felt like an outsider now.


    The cooperation of the three is perfect.


    I want to come now.


    It should not be the first time they have encountered this dangerous situation.


    With this uninterrupted cooperation.


    Maybe you can really escape.


    It''s just that his idea has just fallen.


    "Wow!"


    A wolf howl.


    From far to near.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure nearly three meters high suddenly rushed out of the darkness.


    That is a werewolf.


    It finally appeared, and the target was Yanping.


    Yan Ping, who was full of fire, did not expect the appearance of the werewolf.


    Without precautions, he was directly knocked out.


    The flame on his body was instantly extinguished.

 Chapter 780： The problem is not big, dont panic

    "what!"


    Elegant complexion changed greatly.


    He hurriedly used his super powers, and suddenly there were spurs of ice on the ground in front of him.


    Although it can only cover ten meters in front of you.


    But the ice thorn still hit the werewolf.


    But the result.


    Click!


    All ice thorns exploded at the moment they collided with the werewolf.


    The werewolf slayed in front of Qingya and knocked her out with a paw.


    boom.


    Both Yan Ping and Qing Ya fell heavily in front of Lin Fei.


    The werewolf glanced at Lin Fei.


    Turned around and ran away.


    Lin Fei put Ye Yuxue down, knelt down and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Because the flame on Yan Ping''s body went out.


    So it''s dim here.


    But Lin Fei could still see the situation of these two people.


    Not good.


    Yan Ping''s chest sank, and blood was constantly flowing.


    Qingya''s belly was broken by sharp claws.


    It was also blood flowing.


    If you can''t get treatment.


    They will die here in less than three minutes.


    "escape."


    Yan Ping said with the last strength: "Run away!"


    Lin Fei thought to himself, the surrounding area was dark, where could he escape?


    "I''m very happy to meet you." Yan Ping said angrily.


    Lin Fei said quickly: "Okay, okay, let''s just say a few words."


    "You can''t die."


    He is there.


    Even if you want to die, you can''t die.


    Just when he was about to save people.


    The werewolf suddenly ran back.


    Only this time, there was an extra person in its hand.


    That is Zhang Si.


    Zhang Si''s face was full of blood.


    And one of his legs was directly broken, and his bones were exposed.


    boom.


    The werewolf threw Zhang Si directly beside Yan Ping.


    in the dark.


    Lin Fei saw the werewolf''s eyes with contempt and disdain.


    "It''s over."


    Zhang Si said unwillingly: "We are all going to die here."


    "This werewolf is too strong." Qingya also desperately said.


    At first I just listened to the story.


    I heard how strong and strong this werewolf is.


    The light with the stone pillars rushed into the village, and then killed four transcendents.


    In the end, the village blew up, and it was worth it to be injured.


    At that time I felt exaggerated.


    Now it seems.


    The strength of this werewolf is really far beyond their imagination.


    "Friend, hurry up and run away." Yan Ping said: "I will explode the light energy and delay it."


    Lin Fei said quickly, "Don''t."


    "I''m here with you this time, just to take you back."


    Yan Ping could only smile wryly.


    go back?


    How to go back?


    He felt the strength in his body fading fast.


    I''m afraid he will lose consciousness in another minute.


    "We can''t go."


    Yan Ping said helplessly: "You are the fastest, maybe you can escape."


    "okay."


    Lin Fei said, "Let me save you now."


    Neither Zhang Si nor Qingya wanted to talk.


    Is this man a fool?


    This is the best and the last chance to escape.


    He even said to save people.


    in the darkness.


    It''s hard to protect yourself, how can you save people?


    Do not joke.


    But the next moment.


    A round of the sun suddenly bloomed in the darkness, the brightest and warmest light.


    The whole forest was sprinkled in an instant.


    Whether it is Yanping, Zhang Si, Qingya.


    All froze at this moment.


    They actually saw the sun in the dark night, in the endless darkness.


    The sun''s rays fell down.


    The three were horrified to discover.


    The injuries on his body were actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the passing strength is constantly emerging.

 Chapter 781： Hang up and kill

    even.


    They felt that the light energy in the body was rising rapidly.


    No need for them to fight.


    Can also accumulate light energy!


    And the speed of this light energy accumulation is hundreds of times faster than their fighting!


    "When I say I can save you, I can save you."


    Lin Fei slowly walked in front of them.


    The three looked at Lin Fei''s back.


    Suddenly stunned.


    Could it be that the sun in the sky was made by the man in front of you?


    The werewolf''s scarlet eyes stared at Lin Fei tightly.


    It can see clearly just now.


    As soon as the man raised his hand, the light broke.


    This light makes it annoying and uncomfortable.


    The strength of her body was actually sealed by this light by 30%.


    Lin Fei calmly looked at the tall werewolf in front of him.


    Slowly said: "We don''t have time to play with you."


    "Wow!"


    The werewolf roared.


    Suddenly shot.


    Like a black bolt of lightning, it suddenly shot towards Lin Fei.


    Near.


    The werewolf''s paw, the cold light flickered, and it suddenly landed on Lin Fei''s neck.


    The three people who just got up were taken aback.


    Especially elegant.


    I feel my stomach hurts again.


    The sharpness of that claw.


    She had learned it personally, and she was invincible.


    But the next moment.


    When they saw this scene clearly, they were all stunned.


    The paw actually stopped on Lin Fei''s neck.


    Not even a layer of skin was scratched.


    The werewolf was also taken aback.


    How is this going?


    Why is this person''s body so strong?


    Can actually block a paw.


    Haven''t waited for it to recover.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The wolf''s claws, together with the arm, suddenly exploded.


    It was an attack that was bounced back.


    The werewolf''s body is not strong enough to stop the counterattack after being strengthened.


    The whole hand ratio exploded on the spot.


    Yan Ping three people saw this scene.


    The mouth suddenly opened wide enough to stuff a duck egg.


    The werewolf covered the wound and staggered back.


    at this time.


    Inside its pair of eyes.


    There is no more contempt and disdain.


    Instead, fear.


    From the depths of the soul, the fear of the unknown and the powerful existence.


    The human in front of me.


    What is going on?


    What happened just now?


    The werewolf did not understand.


    Even if it has strong dynamic vision, it did not capture what has just happened.


    Its arm.


    It exploded suddenly.


    escape.


    Only this thought remained in the werewolf''s heart.


    Run away now.


    This human being is really too dangerous!


    Without any hesitation.


    The werewolf turned and ran.


    But turned around.


    A thick ice wall abruptly rises from the ground, a full 100 meters high and hundreds of meters long.


    Almost half of the forest was blocked, and the cold was wanton.


    The werewolf hit the ice wall sturdily.


    He was directly dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Ye Yuxue raised her hand again.


    Puff!


    An ice thorn rose from the ground, penetrated the werewolf''s body directly, and nailed it to the ice wall.


    "That way, I can''t run away." Ye Yuxue clapped his hands.


    When I first came.


    She is also so strong.


    Just because of fear.


    And there is a steady stream of monsters, and there is still darkness invisible.


    Limited her strength.


    Now that Lin Fei is by her side, she no longer needs to be afraid.


    So the strength of that S-level supernatural power.


    Finally able to play out.


    Yan Ping, Zhang Si, these three people have a clear and elegant memory.


    Staring blankly at the backs of Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    this moment.


    The brains of the three of them were all white.


    real or fake.


    How are these two people so powerful?

 Chapter 782： What move is this

    Powerful, it makes them feel like they are dreaming.


    The sun in the sky.


    Such dazzling, brighter than the brightest light in their village.


    And the more terrifying thing is.


    Under this light, they felt powerful.


    No matter how big the injury is, it can be recovered in an instant.


    I just felt like I was going to die.


    But under this light, their blood flowed out, unexpectedly reentered the body.


    There is also a steady stream of light energy.


    They even suspect that the sun is not in the sky.


    It is a new stone pillar.


    Not to mention the ice wall.


    Qingya was stunned, she was completely speechless.


    Even if she uses super power burst, all the accumulated light energy will burst out.


    It is impossible to create such an ice wall.


    Not even one-tenth.


    She also used Ice Spikes on werewolves, but it had no effect at all.


    The ice thorn can''t even pierce the werewolf''s fur.


    Instead, the ice thorn exploded.


    but now.


    The girl''s ice thorn directly penetrated the werewolf.


    He also nailed it to the ice wall.


    Qingya swallowed.


    She can be sure now.


    Just that girl has the ability to kill three of them with one hand.


    That forced the previous generation of transcendents to blew up.


    The terrifying werewolf who severely injured the three of them in an instant.


    Now, he was hung up and beaten.


    There is nothing to fight back.


    It was even impossible to escape.


    Qingya and Zhang Si couldn''t help shaking.


    Thinking of all kinds of cynicism with Lin Fei before.


    They were afraid for a while.


    Because that is hovering on the edge of death.


    If one of these two people is impatient, they don''t know how they really died.


    Lin Fei calmly looked at the werewolf nailed to the wall.


    Slowly said: "You should pay your life."


    Talk about it.


    He slowly raised his right hand.


    The werewolf was scared to pee.


    Struggling constantly on the ice wall, he hit the ice on his chest with his fists.


    But it hurts its hands.


    The ice showed no signs of cracking.


    The werewolf was frightened.


    What happened to these two humans?


    Is this the power that humans can master?


    Something is wrong.


    Isn''t the human prey to be slaughtered?


    When did this terrifying power come into existence?


    Do not understand.


    There is no time for it to continue thinking.


    In Lin Fei''s hand, a flame dragon more than ten meters long suddenly appeared.


    The moment the fire dragon appeared.


    The air here has become heated.


    Yanping''s eyes bulged.


    Just look at it.


    Flame can still be used like this?


    What kind of trick is this, how can it be so handsome?


    The fire dragon stared at the werewolf and rushed directly towards the werewolf.


    Rumble!


    next moment.


    The ice wall exploded, and the forest trembled.


    The fire dragon swallowed the werewolf, and then rushed out thousands of meters with the body of the werewolf.


    All the monsters and trees along the way were completely burnt.


    next moment.


    The fire dragon dissipated, and all the ice on the ground melted.


    The werewolf also disappeared.


    Everything happened very quickly.


    As if it was a dream.


    But the sun in the sky, and the broken ground, tell them three more.


    This is not a dream.


    All this happened in real.


    Solve the werewolf.


    Lin Fei slowly turned around and looked at Yan Ping''s trio.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the village."


    Yan Ping and the three were still in shock.


    What happened to that blow just now?


    Looking at the twenty-meter-wide gully on the ground, they couldn''t imagine that this was a human bursting power.


    This is not a big pit.


    But the man in front of him.


    It was a deep trench that was several kilometers long.


    After hearing what Lin Fei said.

 Chapter 783： Mitsuakinogami

    The three are a spirit.


    Only then came back to his senses.


    "Are you a god?" Yan Ping asked blankly.


    Zhang Sihe Qingya knelt on the ground with a "bang".


    "Sorry."


    The two shouted in unison.


    "There have been many offenses before, please punish me."


    The only thing they can think of is to kneel and apologize.


    I only hope that Lin Fei will not bear hatred.


    Lin Fei just smiled, and then said: "Okay, get up."


    "Go back to the village first, I still have some questions for you."


    "it is good."


    The three responded quickly.


    at this time.


    Where would you dare to say a "no"?


    The werewolf who was powerful enough to make them desperate did not even hold up a move.


    The man in front of me.


    Not something they can provoke.


    In the light of the sun.


    The monsters in a radius of a hundred li were all wiped out, and the five people returned to the village unimpeded.


    And after walking into the village.


    Lin Fei saw that all the villagers were not asleep.


    On the contrary, in the village, he was looking up at the light that suddenly appeared.


    When Yan Ping came back.


    The village chief came out quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" the old village chief asked quickly.


    He was still worried about the future of the village in the room.


    But the sudden light shocked him.


    Run out immediately.


    I saw the whole world brightened up.


    It seems that day is here.


    I don''t understand what happened.


    After seeing Yan Ping come back, he stepped forward and asked, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Yan Ping glanced at Lin Fei subconsciously.


    The village chief also glanced at Lin Fei.


    Did not see why.


    But Yan Ping picked up Lin Fei and said nothing.


    He said slowly: "It''s this senior."


    "We were attacked by werewolves in the dark."


    "At that time, all three of us were seriously injured and we were going to die."


    Yan Ping said earnestly: "It was this senior who suddenly made the move. He created the sun."


    "Then use a fire dragon to burn the werewolf to death."


    "what!"


    The village head was shocked.


    He grew up watching Yan Ping and knew that this child would not lie.


    Since Yan Ping said so.


    Then all of this is true.


    "more than."


    Qingya also said seriously: "The werewolf hit this senior, senior has nothing to do."


    "On the contrary, the werewolf''s arm exploded."


    "The werewolf saw that the situation was not good and wanted to escape, but was blocked by the huge ice wall created by this female senior."


    "Then it was pierced by ice thorns and nailed to the wall."


    Zhang Si next to him kept nodding.


    at this time.


    He seems to have become a nodding robot without emotion.


    Because he is still in shock now.


    What kind of power is that?


    See the reaction of the three.


    The village chief was sure that all this was true.


    He quickly looked at Lin Fei.


    boom!


    The village chief knelt directly in front of Lin Fei.


    "You must be the great God of Light?"


    He said loudly.


    And seeing the old village head kneeling, Yan Ping and the three people also knelt on the ground in a hurry.


    "God of Light, please save our village."


    Lin Fei looked at this scene in a daze.


    did not think of.


    They would suddenly kneel down to themselves.


    Lin Fei said quickly: "You get up first."


    "I''m not a **** of light, I''m just a human being. I can definitely help your problems."


    "But now, I have one more question."


    Lin Fei looked at the village chief who was kneeling on the ground.


    Asked slowly: "Do you know if there are any towns around here?"


    The village chief was stunned.


    Lin Fei immediately checked with mind reading.


    But a pity.


    Nothing at all.


    It seems that there are no towns nearby.


    You have to find it yourself.

 Chapter 784： Saved

    "No."


    The village chief shook his head, then bumped his head to the ground.


    "I am incompetent, please atone for my sins from the God of Light!"


    Lin Fei was helpless.


    "All said, I am not a god."


    "Get up quickly." After that, he used his super powers to help the four people who were kneeling on the ground.


    All four of them looked shocked.


    An invisible force actually pulled them up.


    How is this done?


    Even if they use light energy, they can''t achieve this.


    Fairy means!


    It must be so.


    The four were even more excited.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fei planned to leave here with Ye Yuxue.


    So he said: "I can help you solve the problem of the village''s light."


    "Follow me to the stone pillar."


    Talk about it.


    He pulled Ye Yuxue toward the center of the village.


    The village chief shivered with excitement.


    Looking at Lin Fei''s back, he kept muttering: "The village is saved, the village is saved."


    Follow Lin Fei to the center of the village.


    He shouted excitedly.


    "Everyone, come here."


    "The God of Light has come to save our village!"


    Hear the voice of the village chief.


    Everyone looked over here.


    At the same time gather together.


    what happened?


    The village chief pointed to Lin Fei standing next to the stone pillar and said loudly, "Everyone."


    "He is the God of Light."


    "The God of Light has come down to save us."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then many people couldn''t help but cheer.


    Everyone knows that the light of the village will not last long.


    And now, the **** of light descends.


    They have the courage to live again.


    Even if it is not the first time to be regarded as a god.


    Lin Fei was still a little helpless, thinking that he should solve this problem quickly, and then leave here.


    Ye Yuxue covered her small mouth and smiled beside her.


    "You have been looking for God."


    "But unexpectedly, you have become their god."


    "Don''t laugh." Lin Fei said.


    Ye Yuxue didn''t listen to him at all.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s helpless look, she really couldn''t help it.


    Lin Fei slowly put his hand on the stone pillar.


    At this time, looking closer, he realized that the pillar was different from the one seen in the previous village.


    Is it that every pillar is different?


    He poured the power of light into this stone pillar.


    Hum!


    The gloomy and broken stone pillar suddenly trembled.


    next moment.


    The stone pillar glowed, and a beam of light exploded from here and rushed to the sky.


    The darkness in the sky was torn apart at this moment.


    Snow-white light.


    In the dark, it slowly turned into golden yellow.


    At the same time, a picture scroll unfolded in mid-air.


    The most eye-catching.


    In that scroll, there was a golden dragon.


    Shenlong wandered in the light.


    It seemed to come alive.


    It is majestic and inviolable at the same time.


    Bang bang bang--


    The people in the village couldn''t control their legs when they saw this scene.


    Kneel down one after another.


    "It''s saved."


    "It''s saved."


    The village chief cried slowly.


    Then came more and more cries.


    They all cried very quietly because they were so happy.


    The despair that has accumulated in my heart for many years is now torn apart by the light that runs through nine days.


    They realize.


    Finally saved.


    Lin Fei looked at the stone pillar and found that the crack on the pillar had completely disappeared.


    "There is even the ability to heal itself."


    Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    After storing full energy in the stone pillar, he withdrew his hand.

 Chapter 785： Discover the town

    The energy in the stone pillar is enough to last tens of thousands of years.


    A stone pillar that was about to break.


    Now it has restored its brilliance, even beyond the past.


    The dazzling light enveloped a hundred li.


    It must not be long before this village will become prosperous.


    After solving the problem in the village, Lin Fei understood that he should go on the road again and continue to find a place where humans live.


    Everyone is kowtow.


    When the village chief raised his head.


    I was shocked suddenly.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue had disappeared.


    The stone pillars were empty.


    It''s as if no one has ever appeared before.


    As if everything was a dream they had.


    But the dazzling stone pillar and the people kneeling here seemed to be telling him.


    Everything you see is not a dream.


    It happened in reality.


    "The God of Light has left." The village chief said disappointedly.


    I wish Lin Fei could stay here.


    That way, the village will never have to worry about monsters invading the village.


    "We feel that our strength has become stronger!"


    at this time.


    Yan Ping exclaimed excitedly.


    Bathed in this light, they felt that light energy was continuously accumulating.


    Moreover, the light energy possessed is far beyond the past.


    It feels that even if the werewolves are singled out, there is no problem.


    "It must be a gift from the God of Light." The village chief said excitedly.


    Worried about them being in danger.


    Therefore, the power to fight is left to the extraordinary here.


    however.


    Lin Fei was flying in midair holding Ye Yuxue.


    I don''t know what happened in the village.


    It is actually the beam of light that gives the transcendent more powerful power.


    Not Lin Fei.


    Night sky.


    Lin Fei lowered his head and asked Ye Yuxue in his arms: "Which direction are we going?"


    The old road is crazy.


    Although Ye Yuxue can remember the way.


    But in this unfamiliar place, she didn''t know how to go.


    She can say: "Just go ahead."


    Anyway, no one knows how to go.


    Even if I go wrong, there is no problem.


    "it is good."


    Lin Fei flew directly forward.


    This time, he was flying at a super high speed while turning off the light around him.


    Thus.


    He can see the light at the farthest point.


    Prevent blindness and miss the village.


    Flew forward for more than an hour.


    Ye Yuxue suddenly shouted: "Light!"


    "There is a bright light on the right!"


    Lin Fei''s body shook and immediately stopped.


    At the same time, looking to the right, he saw that there was a light that wasn''t faint in the darkness.


    "Go, go over and take a look." Lin Fei said.


    This light is away from here.


    At least dozens of miles.


    Being able to see clearly means that the light must be far beyond the two villages in front.


    Maybe it''s a town!


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei''s eyes shone slightly.


    He directly held Ye Yuxue and flew towards the light.


    Near.


    It really is a town.


    Because the size of this place is enough to compare with ten villages.


    Looking down from the sky, I saw five beams of light at a glance.


    Only the middle one is brighter.


    In the four corners of the village, it looks much dim.


    But it really shines.


    "Great."


    Ye Yuxue said happily, "I finally found a town."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    At this time, the town was quiet, and there were no pedestrians.


    Lin Fei took a perspective.


    Five people were found patrolling outside the village.


    "This should be an extraordinary person."

 Chapter 786： There are merchants

    Looking at these five transcendents.


    Lin Fei was lost in thought.


    If this is really a town, why is this place extraordinary.


    Will it be so rare?


    Similar to a village.


    I started to wonder if this is a town.


    "Let''s go and see those four pillars." Lin Fei said.


    He is more curious.


    Why are there five pillars appearing in the same place.


    Are the four surrounding pillars really?


    Landed with Ye Yuxue.


    The two can see clearly.


    This is not a stone pillar at all.


    But a round stone ball is glowing.


    "Why is it a ball?" Ye Yuxue looked puzzled.


    "Look at other places and you''ll know." Lin Fei said.


    Then he took Ye Yuxue to find the other light balls.


    Came to the middle of the village again.


    It was found that only the stone pillars were in the middle of the village, and the light **** were all around the village.


    "No wonder there are only five extraordinary people."


    Because this is not a stone pillar.


    So there is no way to choose the extraordinary to guard this place.


    "I''ll ask someone to ask more about it tomorrow," Lin Fei said.


    But he didn''t wait for him and Ye Yuxue to leave.


    Five people slowly surrounded them.


    "You two, who are you?" the headed man asked.


    They were patrolling outside just now.


    But suddenly, Shi Zhu informed them that an outsider had come in.


    They were all taken aback.


    Could it be a monster invaded?


    They were so scared that they hurried back to the center of the village.


    Now the five people are watching Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue warily.


    Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect them to come back so soon.


    Faced with coercion.


    Ye Yuxue explained: "We are just passing by."


    "Passing by at night?"


    Of course these five people would not believe such words.


    But they did not change their appearance in the light, nor did they act to hurt the stone pillars.


    I think they should be human.


    Very likely to be extraordinary.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "We came from a long distance and wanted to find a town to ask for directions."


    The captain frowned slightly.


    Although there are many doubts, it can really explain why they appear here.


    "Running around at night, aren''t you afraid of death?" the captain asked.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "We have a little bit of strength."


    "You can protect yourself in the dark."


    After a pause, he continued: "I run faster."


    This made the captain speechless.


    Is super awakening the ability to escape?


    Said to run faster.


    But all five of them can be sure that they are by no means faster.


    I am afraid it is very fast.


    Thus.


    It can explain why they dare to wander around at night.


    Lin Fei saw what they were thinking through mind reading.


    Whatever they want.


    Just don''t need to explain too much by yourself.


    He smiled and asked, "Do you know where there is a bigger town?"


    After asking this question.


    He immediately looked at them with mind reading.


    And this time.


    These people did not disappoint him, he really found a route to the city.


    "You are going to the city?"


    The captain thought for a while and said, "Then you should find a place to rest tonight."


    "Tomorrow morning, there will be a carriage delivery."


    "When you leave, you can follow them."


    Lin Fei was puzzled.


    "carriage?"


    The captain nodded and said, "There is indeed a city dozens of miles away from here."


    "And every once in a while, merchants will bring things to sell."

 Chapter 787： Envy you

    Lin Fei thought of something.


    Are the light **** brought by the merchants to buy them?


    "What''s the matter with those light balls?" Lin Fei asked immediately.


    The captain smiled and said: "I heard that it was an invention of the royal capital."


    "They instill light energy into this ball and then sell it."


    He only said so much.


    And Lin Fei learned more news through mind reading.


    This photosphere is very expensive.


    In the whole town, one year''s worth of grain is planted, and only after the basic living grain is left, it is enough to change one.


    After changing four.


    It hurt the whole village.


    Lin Fei even wanted to find news about the capital.


    But unfortunately, there is no news from the capital.


    Maybe it is a good choice to wait for tomorrow to ask the businessman.


    Businessmen often run around, have visited many places, and must know more about them.


    Originally, Lin Fei intended to go directly to the city.


    But now decided to stay.


    The businessman waiting for tomorrow.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Lin Fei nodded, preparing to leave Ye Yuxue, and find a place to rest.


    Then wait for dawn.


    But at this moment, the captain stopped him.


    Slowly said: "If there is nothing to do, just come with us."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei was puzzled.


    "Those outside of you, how can we believe you casually?"


    "Tonight, we must supervise you."


    The captain said slowly: "It''s best to follow us honestly."


    "Don''t let us do it."


    Lin Fei understood what he meant.


    Nodded, and said, "That''s it."


    The captain brought Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue to a house and locked them up.


    Then leave one person to take care of the two.


    The remaining four people were divided into two teams and continued to patrol.


    What was left was a girl.


    He looked about the same age as Ye Yuxue.


    The raw ones are also pretty.


    She was sitting in the room, her eyes widened, staring at Ye Yuxue and Lin Fei.


    This made Lin Fei a little dumbfounded.


    "You don''t need to be too nervous."


    "We really just passed by."


    The girl refused to relax.


    "I heard that some monsters have the ability to change their appearance."


    Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    "Is there still such a monster?"


    He thought that the monster would only appear at night.


    It seems that powerful monsters will not disappear during the day.


    Even has the ability to transform.


    Lin Fei looked at Ye Yuxue next to him and said, "Are you sleepy?"


    The bed in this room. It is much cleaner than what we saw in the village.


    Already used the summer mat and the real quilt.


    Ye Yuxue shook his head.


    She can stay up for a few days.


    Mainly at this time, she really couldn''t sleep either.


    "It''s better to wait for tomorrow and find a place to rest in the city," Ye Yuxue said.


    "That''s fine too."


    Lin Fei smiled: "Don''t force yourself."


    The girl''s eyes widened.


    "Are you a couple?" she asked curiously.


    Heard this.


    Ye Yuxue''s pretty face immediately turned red.


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded.


    "Yes."


    "It''s great," the girl said with some envy.


    "You are a couple, do you often run around outside?"


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "I envy you a little bit."


    The girl slowly said, "I also want to leave the village with the captain."


    "Go to various places."


    Lin Fei came interested.


    "Do you like your captain?" he asked with a smile.


    The girl hurriedly told him to be quieter.


    "Don''t speak so loudly."

 Chapter 788： What are you running around

    The girl blushed.


    He also glanced outside in a panic, looking worried about being seen by others.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    But he still lowered his voice.


    "Worried about being heard by the captain?"


    The girl nodded, and then said, "The captain is very busy every day."


    "There are only five extraordinary people in town."


    Having said that, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "The town is so big, it''s too tired for the five of us to protect it."


    Lin Fei thought for a while.


    It is true.


    "Then you guys are really hard." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded.


    Then stared at Lin Fei, and said, "You just rotted in your stomach."


    "Never tell the captain."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "I know."


    The girl was relieved, her eyes widened, and she continued to stare at them.


    "You don''t need to be like this."


    Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing: "We can''t run."


    "If you had to run, you would have run away."


    He felt that this girl was really interesting.


    He looked about the same age as Ye Yuxue, and had a naive personality.


    The girl thought about it carefully.


    There are two people opposite.


    And there is only one person, if Lin Fei really wants to run, she may really be unable to stop it.


    Lin Fei smiled and asked, "Do you have any plans in the future?"


    "What are you planning?" The girl looked puzzled.


    Ye Yuxue smiled gently.


    "In the future, what do you want to do?"


    Upon hearing this question, the girl was slightly stunned.


    But he soon reacted and said, "What can I do?"


    "Guard the town with the captain."


    "Then grow up, lose light energy, and live with the captain."


    It''s dark outside.


    Can''t go anywhere.


    What else can you plan?


    Ye Yuxue couldn''t help but said, "That''s so boring."


    Lin Fei also nodded.


    Slowly said: "Haven''t you thought about going to other cities to take a look?"


    "Go for a walk with your captain and watch a heavy snowfall, or take a look at the invisible blue sea?"


    "what?"


    The girl looked blank.


    "The sea?"


    "Heavy snow?"


    "what is that?"


    She doesn''t know these things at all.


    Because from birth to now, I haven''t heard of these things, let alone saw them.


    Lin Fei was stunned by these words.


    "Heavy snow, it''s something falling from the sky, white, and cold."


    "The sea is a big lake, an invisible lake."


    The girl thought for a while.


    "How can there be such a thing in this world?"


    "Why is there such a big lake?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Yes, maybe you can go and take a look with your captain in the future."


    The girl shook her head.


    He whispered: "That''s impossible."


    She fell silent.


    Chosen by the stone pillar, the fate of the transcendent is already doomed.


    To guard the town, guard the pillars.


    Until the stone pillar recovers light energy.


    Where can I leave?


    Besides, where can you go in this dark world?


    "As long as you don''t give up, it is possible." Lin Fei smiled.


    The girl looked up at him.


    "Have you seen the heavy snow and the sea?" the girl asked curiously.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    His previous dream was to look at these things again.


    Now, it has already been realized.


    The girl asked curiously: "As extraordinary people, why don''t you guard your hometown?"


    "What are you running around?"


    Now she still feels that the extraordinary people in the town are understaffed.


    How can Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue run around?

 Chapter 789： What if I cant beat it

    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Because we are from a long distance."


    "How far?" the girl asked, "Is the city next door?"


    "of course not."


    Lin Fei said, "It''s very far, far away."


    There was a pause.


    He slowly said: "Our purpose here is to come here to defeat the Demon God and to dispel the darkness here."


    "Devil?"


    The girl frowned.


    Today I heard something that I had never heard before.


    "What is a demon?" she asked.


    "The Devil God is the one who made this world like this." Ye Yuxue explained.


    "As long as the Demon God is defeated, there will be no more danger in the dark night."


    The girl''s complexion changed slightly.


    Quickly asked: "Is this true?"


    "Where is the devil? I will defeat him now!"


    Ye Yuxue smiled lightly.


    "Now, can you live alone in the darkness outside?"


    The girl was stunned.


    After a while, he shook his head.


    She didn''t even have the courage to walk into the darkness.


    How can you dare to face the darkness alone?


    Not to mention living in the dark.


    Ye Yuxue slowly said, "Then you can''t beat the Devil God."


    "Because the monsters in the dark were created by the Demon God alone."


    "He is stronger than all the monsters combined."


    The girl''s face suddenly turned white.


    She had heard from the supernatural beings of the previous generation.


    A powerful snake appeared next to the town.


    Can eat one person in one bite.


    At the same time, the scales on his body are very hard and invulnerable.


    Five transcendents go together.


    It was also the result of losing both sides, and it was just enough to knock the snake away.


    Just a monster made the five supernatural beings passive.


    In this darkness, there are countless monsters.


    And all the monsters added up can''t beat the devil.


    That means.


    Even if all the transcendents add up, they are not the opponent of the demon god.


    "How could this be?"


    The girl''s body was shaking gently.


    Anxiously asked: "What should I do?"


    "do not worry."


    Ye Yuxue smiled and said: "We are here to defeat the devil."


    The girl stared at the two.


    "Are you opponents of the Demon God?"


    Ye Yuxue shook her head and said, "I am not."


    But then, she raised her finger to Lin Fei.


    Whispered: "but he is."


    She smiled and said, "He is very powerful."


    "When we came over, he had already defeated several evil gods."


    The girl didn''t know what Cthulhu was.


    But listen to the name.


    Cthulhu, Demon God.


    Just one word missing.


    It''s almost the same if you want to.


    "He is the God of Light." Ye Yuxue said with a smile.


    "God of Light!"


    The girl''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Although I don''t understand what God is.


    But she knows "bright."


    This is where their power comes from.


    She looked at Chen Feng expectantly.


    This made Lin Fei couldn''t help but raise his hand and knock on Ye Yuxue''s head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Yuxue rubbed his head, still smiling.


    Although Lin Fei did not admit it.


    But in her eyes, Lin Fei was already a powerful god.


    Because every time he appears.


    Can save people in dire straits.


    "Can you really defeat the Demon God?" the girl asked expectantly.


    Lin Fei thought for a while.


    Then he said: "It should be."


    In fact, it can definitely be defeated.


    Let alone the power of cause and effect lies here.


    In other words, the power of the Great Emperor was divided into three parts, and this demon **** was only one part.

 Chapter 790： Didnt say anything strange?

    One of them has been directly obliterated by him.


    No matter how strong the Devil God is, there is nowhere to go.


    "It''s just that I don''t know where the devil is."


    This is the most critical issue.


    If he knew where the devil was, the task would have been completed.


    "I heard it."


    Ye Yuxue said to the girl, "As long as we find the Demon God, we can defeat him."


    "At that time, there will be no more monsters in the dark."


    "You can go to other places to take a look with the captain."


    Listening to what Ye Yuxue said.


    The girl''s eyes gradually brightened.


    It seems to have seen this scene.


    "When you defeat the Demon God, I must go to see the heavy snow and the sea with the captain," the girl said excitedly.


    Lin Fei listened quietly.


    "Something''s wrong."


    He thought about it carefully, what the girl said just now.


    The more I think about it, the more wrong it tastes.


    There was a moment of silence.


    He wanted to understand.


    "When this battle is over, I will go home and get married."


    "When I come back for dinner, I will be back soon."


    "After finishing this order, I will wash my hands in the golden basin."


    Lin Fei was a little bit dumbfounded, never expected to hear similar words here.


    Without exception.


    Those who said these words died.


    "What are you laughing at?" The girl puzzled.


    Lin Fei did not explain to her.


    Just seriously said to her: "Your dream will definitely come true."


    "You and the captain, both intact, live to see the sea and the heavy snow."


    His words fell.


    The seeds of cause and effect are planted.


    The power of flag is very strong, but the power of causality he holds is stronger.


    He said he would not die.


    Then no one will die.


    "Why are you saying this so seriously?"


    Ye Lingxue couldn''t help but wondered: "And what you said sounds weird."


    "What is intact, see you alive?"


    Can the dead still be seen?


    Chen Feng smiled without explaining.


    Is it rare to see a person pushing a wheelchair, holding an ashes, and holding a photo of his death?


    The sky is getting bright gradually.


    There were footsteps in the distance.


    The girl quickly sat upright, staring at the two with her eyes widened.


    boom.


    The door opened.


    The four transcendents all returned, and the captain opened the door directly.


    Seeing that the girl was okay, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    And this scene.


    Both Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue noticed.


    "There is nothing unusual about these two people, right?" the captain asked.


    The girl shook her head and said, "No."


    Paused.


    She added: "But they told me a lot of stories."


    "What story?" The captain looked puzzled.


    "What demon god, evil god, **** of light."


    The girl smiled and said, "I will tell you later."


    The captain looked blank.


    What is this all about?


    "You didn''t tell her anything strange, did you?" The captain looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei immediately shook his head.


    "That''s good."


    He said again: "Come with me, two hours later, the merchant''s car is coming."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Lin Fei pulled Ye Yuxue to her feet.


    Come to the center of town.


    Many people have gathered here.


    Because merchants will bring a lot of goods, some are cheap and some are expensive.


    They are all very precious things.


    Many people line up and want to buy.


    The transcendents still maintain order here.


    Lin Fei''s eyes fell on the stone pillar.


    "It''s all here, let''s help them."

 Chapter 791： Businessman is coming

    Da da da--


    There was the sound of horseshoe pedaling from a distance.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue followed the prestige.


    I immediately saw the troika slowly approaching from a distance.


    When other people here also heard this voice.


    Turned around excitedly.


    "The merchant is here!"


    They said excitedly.


    No one noticed the stone pillars.


    Lin Fei thought "very well", and then hit it with a palm, leaving a ray of light inside the stone pillar.


    During the day.


    The stone pillars do not shine, only at night.


    The ray of light he had just penetrated would burst out.


    At this moment, Lin Fei felt very strange, and he was not doing anything wrong.


    It''s going to be sneaky.


    "The merchant is here." Ye Yuxue said to Lin Fei.


    "I saw it, let''s go see it."


    After all, he took Ye Yuxue''s hand and walked towards the carriage.


    The carriage came slowly.


    Stopped in the open space in the center of the village.


    The villagers immediately surrounded the carriage and prepared to buy things.


    Lin Fei took a look with perspective.


    There are seven people in three carriages.


    There are three people in charge of driving, a potbellied businessman.


    Three more are young people.


    Two men and one woman.


    Lin Fei guessed, these three people should all be extraordinary.


    The door opens.


    Three extraordinary men jumped out of the car and were responsible for maintaining order here.


    Then the businessman got out of the car slowly.


    "The rules, everyone should understand."


    It''s not the first time to sell something here.


    Everyone is very well-behaved.


    "Lin Fei, look at their roof." Ye Yuxue said suddenly in surprise.


    Lin Fei immediately looked towards the roof of the car.


    I found that on each carriage, there was a sphere, which was exactly the same as the surroundings of this town.


    "It''s because of this that I dare to hurry up at night."


    Lin Fei said.


    Two and a half carriages of goods, there is nothing high-end.


    Most of them are daily necessities such as firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    There are also some cloths with good texture.


    Lin Fei found five spheres on the carriage.


    But in this town, there should be no more purchases.


    Put one more, the five extraordinary people in this town can''t take care of it.


    According to what the girl said last night.


    The light energy provided by the photosphere is so small that it can hardly be counted.


    It also has the effect of dispelling monsters.


    Really want to fight, they are like fighting in the dark.


    Light energy will not get a lot of supplements.


    So the five people are not very willing to wander around.


    The businessman wants to stay here for one night.


    Because he can''t just sell things here, he also has to take some things back here.


    In reselling to others.


    The five ability players in the town also stepped forward to help maintain order.


    Ye Yuxue couldn''t help saying: "It''s so lively."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei responded.


    But he knew that behind the excitement, there was actually a kind of sadness.


    Because of the oppression of darkness.


    The people here are too scarce.


    Even firewood, rice, oil, and salt must be supplied by merchants.


    In the afternoon, basically no one is here.


    The goods are almost sold out.


    The businessman took the coachman and the extraordinary to the designated resting place.


    This town also left a house for the merchant.


    Give seven people a rest.


    At this moment, the captain took Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue to find the merchant.


    "These two want to follow you into the city."


    The businessman immediately looked at Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    There was no response when I watched Lin Fei.

 Chapter 792： Give you a gift

    When he saw Ye Yuxue, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Some rich people in the city like such girls.


    He immediately began to think.


    "Is there any benefit?" he asked.


    Lin Fei was not surprised.


    After all, merchants cannot be good people.


    They only think about how to maximize their benefits.


    Even doing some inhuman means for profit.


    "These two are extraordinary." The captain said quickly: "Let them follow, so you can go back safer."


    The businessman smiled.


    Pointed to the ball on the carriage.


    "I am safe now."


    The captain didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He glanced at Chen Feng last.


    As if to say, I can only help you here.


    Lin Fei didn''t care either. He wanted to follow the businessman, just to ask for the way.


    Asking now makes no difference.


    "Do you know where King Capital is?" Lin Fei asked directly.


    "I need some benefits." The businessman smiled directly.


    Lin Fei didn''t give it to him.


    He has mind reading skills.


    Who cares what benefits you want? Just ask.


    Hear the words of the businessman.


    He thought the merchant knew the news of the royal capital.


    But I knew it at a glance.


    The merchant did not know the news of the royal capital.


    Even, he is just a small businessman.


    There is also a merchant headquarters in the city.


    Things shipped from other cities will be sent to the headquarters, and then some small businessmen will run errands.


    Merchant headquarters.


    There are managers from big cities.


    You should know where the king is.


    "You don''t even know where the king is, why are you embarrassed to ask me for benefits?"


    Lin Fei said calmly.


    "You don''t need to answer, because I already know the answer."


    Leave this sentence behind.


    He directly took the little girl and turned away.


    The businessman was left, standing in place with a look of astonishment.


    How does he know?


    He obviously didn''t say anything.


    "Does he really know where the king is?" Ye Yuxue asked curiously.


    "Correct."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "He is just a small businessman."


    "In the city, there is a merchant''s headquarters. He just takes things from there and then comes out to sell things."


    "Ah this." Ye Yuxue was a little surprised.


    I thought this was really a businessman running around the world.


    Now it seems.


    Just the merchant in charge of this town.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ye Yuxue asked.


    "Go and say goodbye first."


    Lin Fei slowly said, "That girl is very interesting, let''s say goodbye to her."


    When he found the girl.


    Four extraordinary people are eating together.


    Seeing Lin Fei approaching the door, except for the little girl, the other three people looked over with solemn expressions.


    The captain is still with the merchant and has not returned.


    Chenfeng looked at the girl and said: "We are leaving soon, come and tell you."


    "Oh."


    The girl replied while holding the bowl.


    This made Lin Fei a little dumbfounded.


    Ye Yuxue laughed: "People don''t want to give up at all."


    Lin Fei also smiled.


    "By the way, I left you a gift."


    The girl''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "What gift?"


    "Wait till night, you will know." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, it''s time to say goodbye."


    Ye Yuxue also nodded gently: "Goodbye bye~"


    Talk about it.


    The two turned and left together.


    boom.


    The door of the house closed automatically.


    The girl was sitting on a stool, very curious, what gift would it be?

 Chapter 793： boom

    "Are you familiar with these two people?" the other three couldn''t help asking.


    "Unfamiliar."


    The girl shook her head and said, "It was just last night, I talked for a while."


    "They came from a long distance, and the purpose of coming here is to defeat the devil."


    "Devil?"


    "What it is?"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t understand, I just remember this thing is very strong."


    "And that man, he seems to be the **** of light."


    "God of Light?"


    Everyone looked blank again.


    "what is that?"


    Why don''t you understand.


    What demon god, what light god?


    "ask me?"


    The girl, like them, said: "Where do I know?"


    At this time, Lin Fei took Ye Yuxue to the door of the town.


    It was almost evening.


    The sky began to dim.


    No one noticed that Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue walked out of the village.


    Through the memory of the businessman, he knew how to get to the city.


    Just walking out of town, Lin Fei saw a huge snake not far away.


    This snake''s feet are two meters thick and nearly thirty meters long.


    Lin Fei paused when he saw this thing sneaking in the woods and slowly approaching.


    I almost thought I was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuxue asked nervously immediately after noticing Lin Fei''s pause.


    "I saw a snake." Lin Fei said.


    "what!"


    Ye Yuxue screamed suddenly and quickly hid behind Lin Fei.


    She has been afraid of these things since she was a child.


    The sharp teeth.


    It was absolutely painful to be bitten.


    "Where is it?" Ye Yuxue exclaimed in panic.


    "In front of."


    Lin Fei said, this snake probably came with the caravan.


    This thing is as powerful as a werewolf, isn''t it afraid of daylight?


    "Let''s run." Ye Yuxue said.


    The thought of a snake ahead.


    He was almost unable to walk.


    "No." Lin Fei said, "It''s a monster. It''s more than two meters thick and nearly thirty meters long."


    "what!"


    Ye Yuxue''s voice raised five tones at this time.


    She almost fainted from shock.


    Two meters thick?


    Thirty meters long.


    What kind of monster is this?


    How could there be such a long snake?


    "Hurry up and kill!" she exclaimed.


    Seeing Ye Yuxue was really shocked, Lin Fei immediately took out the rocket launcher and blasted it towards the place where the big snake was.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The big snake didn''t even have a chance to appear.


    The head was directly blown to pieces.


    Completely dead.


    "Do you want a shot?" Lin Fei handed the rocket launcher to Ye Yuxue.


    "No." Ye Yuxue didn''t want to stay longer for a minute.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    After thinking about it for a while, he immediately changed his words: "Flying."


    Lin Fei hugged her and flew up.


    Flying to the sky, Ye Yuxue couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the explosion.


    When I saw the headless corpse on the side of the road.


    The pretty face turned white in an instant.


    And this time.


    The huge explosion shocked the eight extraordinary people in the town.


    "What sound?" the captain frowned and asked.


    The day has dimmed.


    Could it be a monster invasion?


    "While it''s not dark, let''s go out and have a look."


    The girl agreed immediately.


    The other three people glanced at each other and nodded in agreement.


    Five people cautiously came to the vicinity of the explosion.


    The sky has dimmed, and in more than ten minutes, night is coming.


    "look here!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed and found the body of the big snake.

 Chapter 794： Who can kill this thing?

    An exclamation was heard.


    Everyone hurried over.


    But when they saw the big snake''s body, they froze for the first time.


    What is this?


    "It''s the big snake that the senior said!" The girl exclaimed.


    The previous generation of transcendents said.


    A huge snake appeared, and after a bitter battle, the snake was repelled.


    But did not expect.


    That terrifying big snake unexpectedly appeared here.


    But only the corpse remained.


    "How is this going?"


    These people reacted and looked at the corpse that looked like a mountain in front of them.


    I feel numb in my scalp.


    Although this thing is dead.


    But it still makes them feel scared.


    As if I would come back anytime.


    "Why died?"


    The snake appeared near here, definitely wanting to attack the village.


    But why?


    Did this snake die in this place?


    "Hurry up and get rid of this corpse." The captain said suddenly.


    "It''s getting dark soon."


    He was worried that when it was dark, the snake would come back to life.


    After all in the dark.


    There is danger everywhere.


    There are various unknowns.


    The others nodded, trying to take advantage of the last ten minutes to destroy the body of the snake.


    A hand threw out the wind blade.


    when!


    When the wind blade hit the snake''s corpse, it turned out to be just a crisp sound.


    It was the sound of steel colliding.


    On the snake''s skin, a spark bounced.


    The wind blade shattered directly, and the snake''s skin was nothing.


    See this scene.


    Several people present couldn''t help but frowned.


    Is this thing so hard?


    "I''ll try."


    Another person spoke, and he raised his hand, and all the rocks on the ground around him flew up.


    Condensed in his hands.


    It became a huge fist.


    boom!


    He roared and threw a punch.


    The huge fist slammed into the big snake''s body.


    There was another loud noise.


    The flames flickered, and the rock fist in the man''s hand exploded on the spot.


    The man was recoiled by tremendous force.


    He staggered out and went seven or eight steps before he could stop.


    Finally stopped.


    The man said with a look of astonishment: "Why is it so strong?"


    The rest saw this scene.


    They also realized that this thing is not something they can destroy at all.


    The captain gritted his teeth and said.


    "This is just a corpse, we can''t destroy it."


    "What if it''s still alive?"


    can not imagine.


    Is there really a way to defeat this kind of thing?


    Simultaneously.


    Another greater doubt also appeared in their hearts.


    How could the corpse of this big snake appear here?


    Who is it that killed this big snake here?


    Because of the location of the big snake''s head, there is still black blood flowing continuously.


    This means.


    This big snake has just died.


    In other words, the sound of the explosion just now was because the big snake broke out when it died.


    "Who is it that killed this thing?"


    Do not understand.


    Who in the village has such power?


    The girl thought of Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    Because the two had told her a lot, things she hadn''t heard of.


    The two have just left.


    The snake died at the door of the town.


    No matter how you think, they are inseparable from these two people.


    So the girl said: "Maybe Lin Fei did it."


    "Ok?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the girl.


    Asked: "How do you know?"


    Several people knew that Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue had left.


    The two have just left.

 Chapter 795： He is the **** of light

    The big snake was saved at the door.


    It is indeed possible that these two men defeated the snake.


    But it is only possible.


    Because of this thing, they tried their best without hurting it.


    Those two people shouldn''t be hurt either.


    The girl immediately said: "Chenfeng is the **** of light."


    "God of Light?"


    Several people looked puzzled and asked: "What is the God of Light?"


    After the girl took care of Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue all night.


    She has said it.


    Lin Fei is the **** of light.


    Now they heard it again, but they didn''t know what the God of Light was.


    The girl tried hard to think about that night.


    What Ye Yuxue said to her.


    After a while.


    She suddenly remembered.


    "Sister Ye Yuxue said that she and Lin Fei came from a very far away place."


    "Lin Fei is the God of Light. He is here to defeat the Demon God and save us."


    She said seriously.


    "The devil, just released a dark monster."


    "Sister Ye Yuxue said, the monsters in the entire world add up, and they are not the opponents of the Demon God."


    "Only Lin Fei, the God of Light can defeat him."


    Think about it seriously again.


    She slowly said: "The God of Light is the God who tears the darkness and brings light and hope to people."


    This is all last night.


    Ye Yuxue told her.


    Ye Yuxue only expressed his inner thoughts.


    Because when she was desperate.


    Met Lin Fei.


    Together with him, I met so many desperate people and saved them.


    He has been looking for God.


    But I don''t know that in the eyes of others, he is God.


    "What God of Light?"


    "Devil?"


    "very messy."


    Several people still don''t understand.


    How can there be existence that can tear the darkness and bring light?


    Only the sun can do it, right?


    A man said to the little girl: "You were deceived by him."


    "He is a liar."


    "How can there be a God of Light in the world?"


    Paused.


    The man went on to say: "And he also said that he prepared a gift for you."


    "When it''s dark, you know what the gift is."


    "Everyone is gone, what gift can I prepare for you?"


    The man smiled.


    "Could it be that he is actually a monster in the dark."


    "I plan to invade the town tonight."


    "So waiting for the invasion, meeting you is a gift?"


    The girl said quickly.


    "It''s definitely not the case."


    She still likes Lin Fei.


    I thought he was very interesting and talked a lot about things she hadn''t heard or seen.


    "All right."


    The captain saw that the two men were about to quarrel.


    Hastily stopped.


    He looked up at the sky.


    Seeing it''s getting dark.


    The captain said: "Let''s go back first."


    "Tell everyone the news of Orochi in advance and let everyone be prepared."


    In the dark.


    This dead thing is very likely to be resurrected.


    Therefore, everyone in the town must be notified.


    Several people turned around.


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    boom!


    The stone pillars in the town were also activated at this time.


    The result this time.


    With a loud noise.


    The whole town shook violently.


    The dust on the ground was lifted up by the violent vibration.


    A beam of light suddenly burst out of the stone pillar.


    Go directly to the sky.


    The endless darkness was penetrated by this light.


    The blue-white light is slowly turning into snow white.


    Finally it turned golden.


    The light spread slowly in the sky, covering the surrounding two hundred miles.

 Chapter 796： Be different

    Even the huge city was shrouded in this light.


    The scroll of mountains and rivers unfolded.


    In the endless ocean, a green lotus slowly appeared from the water and then bloomed.


    A stalwart figure, with its back to all beings, faces the boundless darkness alone.


    A bright moon slowly rises from the rippling blue sea, shining all over the world.


    There is even an immortal phoenix soaring in the sky.


    The immortal dragon is roaring.


    All kinds of things that people have never heard of, have never seen, appeared on their heads.


    "what is that?"


    In this scene, people in a radius of a hundred miles can see clearly.


    At this moment.


    They felt goose bumps all over their bodies.


    What is this?


    What''s the matter with this dazzling light?


    Especially the team in the town.


    rustle--


    They heard strange noises coming from behind.


    Looking back, he found that the body of the serpent was rapidly decomposing in the light.


    In the blink of an eye, the black aura disappeared.


    "I feel the power!"


    The captain said in horror.


    He felt that the light energy in his body was continuously emerging.


    Don''t even fight.


    Can accumulate enough light energy to burst.


    How is this going?


    "I have never seen such a dazzling light!" These people were about to kneel down with excitement.


    Only the girl''s head was buzzing.


    "I will give you a gift, and you will know it after dark."


    Lin Fei''s words echoed in her ears.


    She quickly exclaimed: "It''s Lin Fei!"


    "This is the gift he gave!"


    She said loudly: "Because he is the God of Light!"


    Several people were stunned.


    Is it a coincidence?


    They have lived here for more than ten years.


    I have also heard many stories from my predecessors.


    But I have never heard that this stone pillar will burst out with such light.


    The story of the big snake has been heard, but no one can beat it.


    Until Lin Fei appeared.


    As soon as he left, the serpent peeping at the town died.


    Then there was a light that tore through the darkness.


    Thinking of the **** of light again.


    "That is the existence that can tear the darkness and bring light."


    They didn''t believe it before.


    But in front of them, the dazzling light made them feel the light that cannot be used up.


    Make them convinced.


    "God of Light."


    "Maybe he really came from afar to save us!"


    The captain said tremblingly.


    The girl nodded heavily.


    then.


    What she said to Lin Fei, the blue sea and Bai Jie''s heavy snow are even more looking forward to.


    The lake with no end in sight.


    In that picture scroll, is it an ocean?


    And at this time.


    Lin Fei was holding Ye Yuxue, standing in the air, looking at this picture scroll.


    "The picture scroll this time is different from the previous ones," Lin Fei said.


    In the past, there were mountains and rivers, and some beasts.


    But this time.


    In this volume, the back of a man appeared.


    He turned his back to sentient beings.


    It seems to be blocking the gods.


    "Maybe, this is the last civilized person who is engraving history." Ye Yuxue said.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    It is indeed possible.


    "Let''s go." Lin Fei took her soft little hand and continued to fly towards the city.


    The two soon saw a huge city.


    Near.


    I found many people standing on the street.


    it''s dark.


    I wanted to go back to the house to sleep.


    As a result, this sudden light shocked them.


    What''s happening here?

 Chapter 797： sleep together

    What is the picture scroll in the light foretelling again?


    A bunch of things they haven''t seen.


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t sleep.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue looked around the city in a circle.


    I found that this city was about five times larger than the previous town.


    There are so many people.


    "Find a place to rest first," Lin Fei said.


    Ye Yuxue hasn''t slept for several days.


    "Yeah." Ye Yuxue nodded gently.


    "Let''s get a house directly outside the city."


    Because of this world, very few people can go out at night.


    So in this world, there is no such thing as a hotel.


    Moreover, neither of them had money to stay in a hotel.


    Only in the wild, I made a small house with Lin Fei.


    "Is it too late to get a house now?" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yuxue smiled and said, "You can make a cold one."


    With her, the ice will not melt.


    And Lin Fei''s body is special, and he won''t be frozen if he wants to.


    "That''s fine." Lin Fei said.


    Now the light covers a radius of two hundred miles, and the whole city is in the light, so everywhere is safe.


    Find an empty place.


    Ye Yuxue Lika built four ice walls.


    The ceiling is also not placed.


    Because of this, you can still see the night sky, although you can''t see the stars and moon.


    But some light from a distance spilled in.


    Ye Yuxue also thought it was pretty.


    "Make an ice bed?" Ye Yuxue said with a smile.


    Just a joke.


    She cut down a few big trees and then cut them all into planks.


    Soon it turned into a bed.


    "Quickly change some sheets and quilts out." Ye Yuxue looked at Lin Fei in form.


    This tree is fresh.


    Just leave it for a while, and sap will appear.


    Only by spreading two layers of sheets can the clothes be guaranteed not to be soiled.


    She deliberately made it cold here.


    In this way, it is easy to cover the quilt.


    Lin Fei took out the things and spread them all.


    Ye Yuxue suddenly said, "I want to take a shower."


    Since she can sleep, she still wants to take a bath first, and then sleep well.


    "All satisfy you."


    Lin Fei took out the wooden bucket and walked out of the ice house.


    Soon she filled her with a lot of hot water, and then took out shampoo, shower gel, towels and other things.


    Anyway, there were a bunch of them in the supermarket.


    There are any brands, and they will never run out.


    "If it''s not enough, you can tell me again." Lin Fei said.


    "Enough, thank you~"


    Ye Yuxue rebuilt a bathroom, repeated it several times, and walked in with five buckets of water.


    It took more than half an hour to walk out.


    She was sitting on the bed, blowing her long hair, and said, "You also go in and take a shower."


    "Do I want to wash it too?"


    Lin Fei''s body will no longer be contaminated with dust.


    He has forgotten how long he hasn''t bathed.


    "Hurry up." Ye Yuxue said with a serious face: "If you don''t wash, hurry up, you are not allowed to go to bed."


    Lin Fei didn''t say much, and hurried to take a bath.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    He came out.


    Walking back to the room, she found that Ye Yuxue was already asleep in the bed.


    Said to wait for myself to sleep.


    But he fell asleep first.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lin Fei also understood.


    On the way, Ye Yuxue should have had a rest once.


    I only slept more than one night.


    Even if she has a good physique, she wants to rely on one night''s rest and then move for several days.


    Very difficult.


    And before, she had been hunted down.


    There is no time to rest at all.

 Chapter 798： Fast forward to town

    "Thank you."


    Lin Fei said, and then gently lay on the bed, pulling the quilt over.


    But Ye Yuxue was frozen.


    But as soon as he lay down, Ye Yuxue leaned over and grabbed her arm tightly.


    Still arguing his arms arched.


    Sleep more sweetly.


    Lin Fei was not sleepy, just lying with her.


    Although there is light.


    But this place is not absolutely safe.


    Can''t relax yet.


    The sky soon lit up.


    Ye Yuxue''s eyebrows trembled lightly and slowly came to life.


    Opening her eyes slightly, she found that she seemed to be lying in Lin Fei''s arms?


    An exciting spirit.


    She woke up and found herself really lying in Lin Fei''s arms.


    It looked like an octopus, holding him with both hands and feet.


    "Wake up?" Lin Fei looked at her.


    Ye Yuxue quickly opened the quilt.


    Qiao''s face blushed and said, "I woke up."


    "We should go to the city."


    She just wanted to find a way to get in, and when she woke up, she realized that she was holding Lin Fei so shamelessly.


    It happened that Lin Fei saw it.


    Even the red one dared not look up at Lin Fei.


    "I''m not drooling, am I?" she asked.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help smiling and said, "Of course not."


    "Your sleeping position is very cute."


    Ye Yuxue''s face turned even more red, and she quickly picked up a pillow and threw it towards Lin Fei.


    "It''s not cute."


    "Hurry up and brush our teeth and wash our faces, we are going to set off."


    She is very clear.


    Now is not the time for nostalgia.


    The most important task.


    It is to find the devil and destroy the devil.


    Because Yun Ruoyan must be suffering in another world now.


    The problems of this world must be solved quickly.


    Then go to Yun Ruoyan''s side to help her.


    Lin Fei took out tools to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    The two cleaned up, and then they started walking towards the city.


    The light in the distance has disappeared because it is dawn.


    Walk into the city.


    There are still many people on the street.


    They were all talking excitedly about what happened last night.


    That light.


    What is going on?


    Lin Fei did not stop because his purpose was very clear, which was to find the merchant''s headquarters.


    Ask the location of the royal capital.


    Because from the heart of the businessman in the town, he found the location of the wounded headquarters.


    So he took Ye Yuxue''s hand and rushed directly to the wounding headquarters.


    Before coming to the head office.


    There are a lot of people in this place, because it''s not just a place to distribute goods.


    Also let people in the city buy things here.


    The two walked directly in.


    "Two, what do you want to buy?" Someone immediately came out to greet Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    A man was greeted.


    When he saw Ye Yuxue, his eyes lit up immediately.


    What a beautiful girl.


    If you sell it to the homes of the rich, and become slaves.


    Definitely get a lot of money.


    If you sell it to the city lord, you might be able to expand the merchant''s headquarters.


    But he didn''t know.


    Lin Fei has seen his mind through.


    He stood in front of Ye Yuxue, and then said to the man, "Don''t hit her."


    "To me, she is very important."


    Ye Yuxue was a little puzzled.


    But when she saw the man''s eyes, she understood what had happened.


    The receptionist smiled.


    "Then, what do you need?"


    He slowly said, "Everything here is not cheap."


    Because of the darkness.


    Various things are developing very slowly.


    So people are not rich.

 Chapter 799： The story of the extraordinary

    Ordinary people who come here to buy things can only buy some firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    Just pit these two people.


    There are many ways to keep this girl.


    Just at this time.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, then said, "I told you everything."


    "Don''t make her mind."


    "Even if you raise the things here to sky-high prices, as long as she disagrees, I won''t let her leave me."


    The receptionist was taken aback.


    How to feel the thoughts in my mind.


    Seen through by the man in front of you?


    "Don''t think too much." Lin Fei continued: "I just can see through what you are thinking."


    The man was shocked.


    Hurriedly laughed and said, "This friend, I really know how to joke."


    "It''s not a joke." Lin Fei said calmly, "I am an extraordinary person."


    There was a pause.


    "We are both."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the man finally changed his face.


    The extraordinary are the ones chosen by light energy.


    It is the person who guards the world.


    Therefore, it has long been clearly stipulated that the extraordinary should be given preferential treatment, and the extraordinary should never be embarrassed.


    Everything is based on the interests of the transcendent.


    The decision of the transcendent is the decision of the light.


    Because there have been precedents.


    In a city, because of a rich landlord, he fell in love with the sister of an extraordinary man.


    In order to get the girl, the landlord took advantage of the extraordinary one to not pay attention.


    Beat him as crippled.


    The hands and feet were all broken, and the bones were broken.


    Let that extraordinary man die on the streets.


    But that night, the stone pillars no longer glow, and other transcendents have lost their power.


    The monster invaded that place.


    Just one night, everyone died.


    This story has spread far and wide.


    From then on, ordinary people and extraordinary people are destined to be two worlds.


    The extraordinary cannot interfere too much in the construction of cities and towns.


    And other people can''t direct the extraordinary.


    It''s just that when darkness strikes, they have an obligation to stand up and protect the town.


    "It turned out to be an extraordinary master." The waiter''s tone instantly became respectful.


    At the same time regret in my heart.


    He just dared to remember the extraordinary.


    If this is to let the tragedy of that town be staged here.


    He is a sinner through the ages.


    "I don''t know what the transcendents are here?"


    Lin Fei glanced at what he thought.


    Only then did I know that Shizhu had done this kind of thing before.


    A piece of history he didn''t know.


    He slowly said, "Do you know where the king is?"


    The receptionist was stunned.


    The capital?


    He is just an errand runner, so what qualifications does he have to know where the royal capital is?


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    The receptionist hurriedly lowered his head and said, "But Minister, you should know where the royal capital is."


    Lin Fei changed his words and asked, "Then do you know where the Minister is?"


    After asking the question.


    He immediately used mind reading.


    I successfully saw the location of the room where the minister is.


    Not waiting for the waiter to speak.


    Lin Fei said, "Okay, I already know where your minister is."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Leave this sentence.


    He took Ye Yuxue away from here.


    The waiter was left standing blankly.


    Could this extraordinary person really know how to read minds?


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that transcendents just use light energy and then possess power beyond ordinary people?


    How come out even mind reading?


    The receptionist thought about it carefully.


    It was discovered that ordinary people and extraordinary people would not interfere with each other.


    This is protecting ordinary people.

 Chapter 800： Businessmans mind

    Lin Fei brought Ye Yuxue to a room.


    If there is no problem with that person''s memory, then the room in front of you is the minister''s office in the merchant''s headquarters.


    ßËßË¡ª¡ª


    Lin Fei reached out and knocked.


    It''s useless to look inside.


    "Come in." A powerful voice came from inside.


    open the door.


    Lin Fei took Ye Yuxue and walked in.


    As soon as I walked into the room, I saw a middle-aged man sitting behind a table, dealing with something.


    And heard the sound of the door opening.


    The middle-aged man also slowly raised his head.


    I saw a man and a woman in front of me.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "Who are you two?"


    Lin Fei smiled.


    "It''s just two extraordinary people passing by."


    "I came here today to ask the Minister a question."


    The minister is puzzled.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Businessmen generally do not find the trouble of the extraordinary, and sometimes even provide some opportunities for cooperation.


    I don''t want to offend the transcendent.


    Do you want to cooperate?


    "How do the kings go?" Lin Fei asked.


    At the same time, mind reading is used.


    After hearing this question, the minister remembered it for the first time.


    How to get to the royal capital?


    A clear road emerged before Lin Fei''s eyes.


    There are various details.


    You need to be careful about what villages, towns and places you will pass along the way.


    It''s all clear.


    The minister was silent for a moment, thinking about what benefits could be gained from Lin Fei?


    But it is not waiting for him to speak.


    Lin Fei said with a smile suddenly.


    "As expected of Minister, thank you Minister, I already know how Wangdu should go."


    "Ok?"


    The minister was stunned.


    what happened?


    Minister looked blank, did he speak just now?


    It seems that nothing has been said.


    Why would he suddenly say that he already knew how to leave?


    The minister even began to wonder if this person was here to play tricks.


    But he is a businessman after all.


    Almost instantly, he found a way to benefit from it.


    He said: "Since you got news from me."


    "Then as a price, you have to do us a favor."


    Lin Fei paused.


    I thought, is it a businessman?


    Those people before, never thought of this.


    Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Fei said, "If I can help, I will definitely help you."


    The Minister thought for a while.


    "You call yourself extraordinary."


    "On my side, a powerful monster appeared on a route."


    "This monster can appear both day and night. I have already had several shipments disappeared over there."


    He looked at Lin Fei seriously, and then said.


    "And those goods are sent to a village."


    "Now that the village has no goods sent for two months."


    "I want to come to them now, it must have been very hard."


    Lin Fei understood what the Minister meant.


    Do you want to let yourself and Ye Yuxue help to get rid of that monster?


    As for the village.


    According to what Lin Fei learned.


    Merchants are not doing charity. Most of the goods are expensive. Even if the people in the village don''t buy them, there is nothing.


    This minister.


    I just want to clear the route.


    "Just the two of us?" Lin Fei asked.


    "of course not."


    The minister said slowly: "Let the two of you go, and that is to let you die."


    "The ten extraordinary people in this city will help."


    "Ten?"

 Chapter 801： Reciprocity

    It was the first time that Lin Fei heard so many extraordinary people.


    Is this the city?


    Think so.


    The stone pillars in this city should have more energy remaining.


    The range that can be covered is also relatively large.


    The minister went on to say: "Actually, even twelve people wouldn''t work."


    "But last night, the sky appeared a vision, and the light shrouded hundreds of miles."


    "The transcendents have become much stronger."


    "Tonight, if the light can appear again, it is the best time to do it."


    Under the light blessing of the stone pillar.


    The light energy in the body of the transcendent is constant, and it can''t be used up at all.


    This also gave them the possibility of defeating that monster.


    "Would you like to wait till night?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes."


    The minister said: "I will gather other extraordinary people here later and make a plan."


    It is a monster that can appear during the day.


    The big snake that appeared in the town.


    Those transcendents, even though they tried their best, failed to open the scales.


    Now even if there is light energy blessing.


    The situation will not be any better.


    At most, it will be in a state where no one can do anything about it.


    The minister ordered his men to find the ten extraordinary ones.


    Then said to Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue: "You two will sit here for a while."


    Lin Fei looked at Minister with mind reading.


    I found that he was thinking, how to get benefits from the continuous light?


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but admire.


    Worthy of being a businessman, thinking about things is always so complicated.


    More than an hour passed.


    A young man walked in.


    This man is not tall, and his appearance is unremarkable.


    The man walked in, glanced at Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue, and found a place to sit down.


    Said nothing.


    Lin Fei thought, this should be an extraordinary person.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    A man strode in and said at the same time: "That monster, I can do it alone."


    "Why bother to trouble me anymore?"


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue both looked at this man.


    It was found that he kept an inch and his clothes were short.


    Exposed a lot of strong muscles.


    And the transcendent who came in the first time, after seeing this man, his body shivered.


    "Let me see, who is the new burden?"


    Then he looked at Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    When he saw Ye Yuxue, his eyes lit up immediately.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Thousands of times more beautiful than those rich ladies in this city.


    Zhang Ji''s eyes gleamed.


    Although the girl looks very young, she should have reached the age when she can get married.


    He immediately walked to Ye Yuxue.


    Lowered his head and asked: "What is your name?"


    Ye Yuxue did not answer.


    Just glanced at him.


    Because she saw the possessiveness in the other''s eyes, which made her bored.


    It seems to regard myself as a tool.


    "My little master asks you something!"


    Zhang Ji said: "Answer my question, what is your name?"


    Ye Yuxue still didn''t want to bother him.


    Lin Fei said next to him: "Before asking someone''s name, you have to say at least, what is your name?"


    The voice fell.


    Zhang Ji''s cold gaze immediately hit Lin Fei''s body.


    "what are you?"


    "My master speaks, did you let you speak?"


    Heard this.


    Ye Yuxue couldn''t sit still, she also looked at Zhang Ji with cold eyes.


    "What are you?"


    "Are you worthy to ask my name?"

 Chapter 802： Many problems

    Zhang Ji was stunned.


    Lived for more than ten years.


    Some people still dare to talk to him like this,


    "I like your character very much."


    Zhang Ji slowly said: "You are qualified to let me say the name first."


    "Listen clearly, my young master''s name is Zhang Ji."


    Ye Yuxue didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    She has been to many places with Lin Fei, and she has also met many mad people.


    Know how to deal with them.


    Just pretend to be invisible.


    Don''t be upset.


    "What''s your name?" Zhang Ji then asked.


    Waited a moment.


    His gaze fell on Lin Fei again.


    "Do you know this girl?"


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "This is my girlfriend."


    "Ok?"


    Zhang Jiyi was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that such a young and beautiful girl would be listed first.


    Zhang Ji''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    Looking towards Ye Yuxue, she found that the girl hugged Lin Fei''s arm a little shyly.


    It was originally suspected to be fake.


    But seeing the scene in front of me, I was directly squeezed in angrily.


    Beauty is only worthy of the strong.


    And as the strongest of the ten.


    How can such a young, beautiful, pure and lovely girl be thrown into the arms of others?


    "you......"


    Zhang Ji''s voice was raised a lot.


    But at this time.


    "I heard dogs arguing as soon as I came in. You guys are really boring."


    A cold and arrogant voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Hear this voice.


    Zhang Ji''s brows frowned immediately.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue both looked towards the door.


    I saw a young girl walking in slowly from the door.


    The girl is a beautiful girl, with an upper face.


    It''s not that the Qingcheng is peerless, but it is already very conspicuous in the crowd.


    The girl walked in and looked directly at the minister.


    Asked: "That monster, this lady can defeat it alone."


    "Are you looking for twelve people?"


    "Where are the two newcomers?"


    The minister was helpless.


    This gorgeously dressed woman in front of her.


    Is the daughter of the richest man in the city.


    Being savage and self-willed, while still being extraordinary, the Minister thought it was better not to provoke him.


    So looked at Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue not far away.


    Que Qianer turned around and saw Lin Fei at a glance.


    And when she saw Lin Fei.


    The eyes lit up immediately.


    She quickly walked up to Lin Fei and asked, "Brother, are you the new transcendent?"


    Lin Fei felt that her gaze was malicious.


    But he nodded.


    "Join me and become my servant." Que Qianer smiled.


    "I am the daughter of the richest man in this city. My name is Que Qian''er. You can call me Miss Qian''er."


    This made Lin Fei wonder what to say for a while.


    There are too many questions.


    He just saw the transcendent who walked in first.


    Shrunk back to be more original.


    Will there be extraordinary people with more troublesome personality in the future?


    "he''s mine."


    Ye Yuxue caught Chen Feng''s arm and said to Que Qian''er at the same time.


    Que Qianer paused.


    Only then did he notice Ye Yuxue next to him.


    When she saw Ye Yuxue, her eyes immediately narrowed.


    What a lovely girl.


    Even better than myself.


    Que Qian''er suddenly felt jealous.


    "Leaving him, I can give you a lot of money." Que Qianer said.


    Lin Fei calmly looked at Que Qian''er.


    "You save it."


    "Money is of no use to us."


    "And we are not short of money."


    "I will be here today, just to do the Minister a favor."

 Chapter 803： Kings have major events

    These words made Que Qian''er frown.


    Unexpectedly, there will be people in this world who are not interested in money.


    "This lady is looking after you because she is giving you face."


    Que Qianer said slowly: "Don''t you know what is good or bad."


    "Sorry."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "I really don''t lack money."


    "Yes, we are not short of money." Ye Yuxue echoed beside her.


    If not for the minister.


    She wanted to pull Lin Fei away from here now.


    "Needless to say."


    Lin Fei slowly said, "Stop it now, we will have cooperation in the future."


    The minister also stood up and said, "Everyone has a good training."


    "There will be a big battle at night."


    Que Qianer and Zhang Ji closed their mouths.


    Find a place to sit.


    Both of them were thinking about how to dismantle Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    Other extraordinary people also came to this room one after another.


    The minister''s room is quite big.


    There were more than ten people sitting, and there was no crowding.


    Lin Fei looked at these ten people in front of him.


    The excitement was not the same as he expected.


    Perhaps because there are too many people, these extraordinary people have their own groups.


    In twos and threes, they were all chatting.


    The minister sees everyone is here.


    Start to make it clear the purpose of this trip.


    Just kill the monster blocking the road.


    Lin Fei asked curiously: "What kind of monster is that?"


    He has seen werewolves and snakes. What will be blocking the way this time?


    "That''s a humanoid monster."


    The minister said: "A shadow."


    It''s hard to describe.


    Lin Fei used mind reading and planned to see it for himself, only then did he know what monster he was going to deal with.


    It is a shadowy monster.


    No face, no face.


    The whole body was dark.


    Judging from the memory of Minister, this monster made many people who saw it feel terrified.


    "I understand." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    Gradually understand everything.


    The minister froze again.


    This is not the first time.


    Every time, when I just wanted to answer, Lin Fei said that he already knew.


    How did he know?


    Do not understand.


    "What plan do you want?"


    Zhang Jileng smiled coldly and said, "I can defeat that monster by myself!"


    Since last night, after being illuminated by that light.


    He felt the inexhaustible power in his body.


    No matter how powerful a monster.


    He can also smash it with one punch.


    All have to die.


    Seeing that he was so confident, the minister briefly talked about the plan.


    Just wait till dark now.


    During this period.


    Several transcendents couldn''t help but curiously asked: "What is the light last night?"


    Very strange.


    Nothing like this has ever happened before.


    The picture from last night makes them unforgettable.


    Brilliant light, stalwart figure.


    As if telling them that there are more powerful enemies.


    "do not know."


    The other transcendents shook their heads.


    This is the first time I have seen this situation.


    As for the instigator, Lin Fei, who caused this matter, would not say a word.


    "Where did you come from?" Que Qianer didn''t know when, and sat beside Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei glanced at her.


    Then he moved closer to Ye Yuxue.


    Then replied: "I came from a very far away place."


    "Then you are helpless?"


    Que Qian''er smiled slightly and said, "You can try to rely on me."


    "As long as you are my servant, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing anymore."


    Lin Fei smiled.

 Chapter 804： Better than your boyfriend

    "No."


    "I don''t worry about this now."


    "Moreover, I can rely on it." As he said, he grabbed Ye Yuxue''s little hand tightly.


    Ye Yuxue felt Lin Fei''s meaning.


    The little face is slightly red.


    Lin Fei then said to Que Qian''er: "And after helping the minister solve this matter, we will leave here and rush to the royal capital."


    Que Qian''er frowned.


    "What are you going to do in the capital?"


    "I heard that the royal capital has become very dangerous now."


    "Several batches of transcendents have died."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei asked curiously: "Why?"


    Then use mind reading to understand what happened to the king.


    But nothing happened.


    They are all hearsay things from Que Qianerdao.


    It''s getting late.


    The minister said: "It''s almost time to act. Now wait for the light to appear again."


    And when the sun disappears.


    boom!


    In the distance, a beam of light suddenly rushed to the sky.


    Then, the familiar picture scroll unfolded again, and the light enveloped a radius of two hundred miles.


    "it is good!"


    The minister''s eyes lit up and he immediately said, "It''s now, let''s set off immediately."


    Zhang Ji stood up and said, "Follow me."


    "If you fall behind on the road and die halfway, I won''t care."


    Because the place where the monster appeared has been determined, it is very simple to find this monster.


    A line of twelve people.


    Quickly rush to the place where the monster appears.


    On the way.


    Zhang Ji got close to Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    He said to Ye Yuxue, "Little girl, wait and follow me, I will protect you."


    "And you boyfriend, you can''t see it."


    "At that time, you may not be able to protect yourself."


    Ye Yuxue glanced at him coldly.


    "You better manage yourself."


    Que Qian''er also came over.


    Said to Lin Fei: "Now there is still a chance to become my servant."


    "Because when the time comes, I will protect you."


    "Otherwise, if you are killed by a monster at that time, it will be too late for you to regret."


    Ye Yuxue looked at this woman immediately.


    "You don''t need to worry about us."


    "Concentrate on you!"


    Both Que Qian''er and Zhang Ji were choked by Ye Yuxue.


    "It''s close."


    At this moment, an extraordinary person said, and then the speed slowed down.


    Then everyone else slowed down.


    Stopped in a clearing.


    The light can still cover here, which makes them feel that their bodies are burning with endless light energy.


    It seems to be invincible.


    rustle--


    And when the twelve people stopped.


    In the forest in the distance, a strange voice suddenly came out.


    For an instant.


    Everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Ji jumped up for the first time, his body exploded at this moment.


    At this moment.


    He seemed to possess Thor.


    Light energy bursts.


    His light energy is being consumed violently.


    But the light of the stone pillar quickly supplemented the light energy he consumed.


    Zhang Ji burst out laughing.


    "I feel, I am invincible!"


    Talk about it.


    He directly raised his hand to catch a flash of lightning, and threw it towards the place where the strange sound came from a distance.


    boom!


    Lightning fell into the woods, and suddenly there was a shocking explosion.


    Other people also burst into light energy in their bodies.


    Que Qianer''s light energy turned out to be controlling the wind.


    Zhang Ji walked back to Ye Yuxue.


    "My little master, how do I behave?"


    "Ten thousand times better than your trash boyfriend, right?"


    Ye Yuxue glanced at him.


    Don''t bother to care about him.


    Lin Fei reminded him: "That monster is not dead yet."

 Chapter 805： Rush

    He could see clearly through perspective.


    The lightning thrown by Zhang Ji.


    It actually passed through the monster''s body.


    Even the subsequent explosion, mud and stones, etc., all passed through.


    As if, this monster has no entity.


    "Ok?"


    Zhang Ji was taken aback for a moment.


    Then he smiled directly: "That''s impossible."


    "There is no monster that can withstand my trick."


    He is very confident.


    Now the light energy in the body is still emerging continuously.


    Even if there are ten more monsters like this, it will not be his opponent.


    Can kill indiscriminately!


    But the next moment.


    "The monster is not dead!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, and then there was an explosion.


    Zhang Ji suddenly stunned.


    Turned around in amazement.


    The monster rushed out of the woods at great speed.


    Everyone immediately attacked, and various rays of light passed through the monster''s body and side.


    Rumbling--


    There was a violent explosion on the ground behind the monster.


    But the monster turned out to be nothing.


    His speed is too fast.


    When he approached an extraordinary person in an instant, the black hand caught it.


    Puff!


    This extraordinary person couldn''t dodge and was directly pierced through his chest.


    The whole person flew out and fell heavily to the ground, spouting blood in embarrassment.


    There was a sudden jump in everyone''s hearts.


    So there are casualties?


    But the next moment.


    With this ability, a carp jumped up from the ground.


    He patted his injured chest with shock.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Everyone saw this time that the fatal wound on this transcendent was quickly healed.


    "Because of this light!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It must be this light that allows us to have infinite power while also having an immortal body!"


    This is definitely an amazing discovery.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go together!"


    next moment.


    Eight people screamed and rushed towards the monster.


    At this time, the monster was also a little surprised.


    How is this going?


    Why are these humans suddenly so strange?


    How could a person who was bound to die just now get up from the ground again?


    Moreover, it ran so fast?


    Are these people afraid of death?


    The monster shot again, trying to kill these people.


    And these eight transcendents, knowing that they will not die, so at this time, they are all possessed by God of War.


    Even if he is penetrated through his body, he still has to attack.


    Even if the attack will affect one''s own people, use it the same way.


    Rumble!


    Many attacks still pass through this monster''s body.


    But some fell on this monster.


    The huge power knocked this monster far away.


    "This monster is mine!"


    Zhang Ji reacted from the shock.


    Since it will not die.


    So what is there to hesitate?


    kill!


    He jumped up and threw the thunder gun in his hand directly.


    But the lightning passed through the monster again.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ji frowned.


    This is a blow to gather his strength, in order to kill with one blow.


    As a result, missed?


    An extraordinary person said: "Only when this monster takes action, will there be an entity."


    This was the result he had just watched the battle of everyone.


    "Is there any kind of particularity?"


    Zhang Jiluo reached the ground and then said to the monster.


    "Come and fight with the young master and see how the young master abuses you!"


    The monster seemed to understand Zhang Ji''s words.


    It moved immediately.


    Zhang Ji immediately punched the monster.


    boom!


    When the two fists collided, Zhang Ji was blown out directly.

 Chapter 806： No

    The power of this monster is very powerful.


    Even with the blessing of light, these transcendents will have immortality.


    All aspects of quality have been improved.


    But compared with monsters, there is still a huge gap.


    At least in terms of strength and speed, these extraordinary people are not opponents of this monster.


    The reason why it can hurt the monster.


    Still rely on the crowd before.


    When the monsters attacked others, they attacked randomly and frantically, just hitting the monsters.


    And this kind of attack has no effect.


    Under the light, the monster''s wounds could not heal.


    But some skin injuries did not affect the monster''s actions.


    It even made the monster''s attack more fierce.


    Zhang Ji was beaten out.


    The monster immediately stared at the person closest to him.


    sieve!


    Approach quickly.


    "Puff!"


    Another person was ripped apart and flew out.


    But in mid-air.


    This person''s injury is healing quickly.


    Slowly in mid-air, an somersault, stood firmly on the ground.


    The monster saw this scene.


    Very depressed.


    How could they not defeat these humans with a full blow?


    Obviously received a fatal attack, but in the end nothing happened.


    what is this?


    Who is the monster?


    "That won''t work."


    The person who was beaten said: "If this goes on, no one can do anything about the other."


    "We must seize the opportunity and give this monster a fatal blow!"


    "What should I do?" The others were puzzled.


    It''s obviously a big battle now.


    But these extraordinary people are not nervous at all, and even have time to laugh.


    The light in the distance, although I don''t know where it came from.


    But it has greatly improved them.


    very useful.


    "Yes."


    The person who had just been beaten into the air suddenly saw a car and said, "I''ll pull the hatred."


    "You accumulate light energy, and when this monster hits me, you all will explode."


    "Fight for him!"


    Others thought for a while and said, "This method is fine."


    The languages ??of humans and monsters are not in common.


    And this monster in front of me.


    Whether you can speak is a mystery.


    When Zhang Ji heard this, he quietly accumulated electricity in his hands.


    The same is true for Que Qian''er, the wind condensed in her hands.


    In preparation for the strongest blow.


    And this man, striding forward, approached the monster for the first time.


    "Come here!"


    Yelled.


    The monster stared at him immediately.


    He attacked first, the person closest to him.


    Now this human being is fast approaching.


    Entering the range of his attack, the figure flickered and directly killed the extraordinary.


    Everyone else held their breath at this moment.


    Whether it succeeds or not depends on this blow!


    Puff!


    The monster is near.


    Stretch out a dark hand.


    It directly penetrated the heart of this extraordinary person.


    The Extraordinary paused suddenly.


    To be honest, the heart was broken and there was still a little pain.


    "It''s now!"


    Que Qianer suddenly yelled, the first to attack.


    brush!


    The wind is dancing.


    A two-meter-long wind blade whirled out from her hand.


    Then Zhang Ji.


    He jumped up and threw out the lightning gun in his hand.


    Other transcendents, also at this time, will have already prepared attacks, and burst out at this time.


    Rumbling--


    Several rays of light flooded the monster.


    "Do not!"


    The scream of the extraordinary person burst out from the light.


    Just now, there were many attacks on his own body.

 Chapter 807： Why not cherish life

    The two continued to walk forward.


    But a monster is out of sight.


    The surroundings were terribly silent.


    Because there is a human in this forest that is more terrifying than all monsters.


    All the monsters ran away after hearing the wind.


    The night gradually fell.


    The shadows of the two are slowly disappearing.


    Phoenix quickly said, "It''s getting dark, do we have to find a place to hide?"


    Ye Feng stopped and asked her, "Are you tired?"


    He is no longer afraid of the night.


    He hadn''t avoided the darkness all the way.


    No matter what monster it is.


    All hit directly!


    Phoenix shook his head.


    She said seriously: "The night falls, all monsters will become stronger, and at the same time there will be more powerful monsters."


    "Our strength will also be suppressed."


    "If you are careless, you will die here."


    Ye Feng took her hand and said, "Don''t worry."


    "It''s not the first time I''m walking the night."


    "I know this place."


    Phoenix could only look at him in surprise.


    So, I just left Ye Feng for a few days.


    Why did he walk through the night?


    Are you afraid of death?


    "Is it really okay?" Phoenix asked worriedly.


    Ye Feng did not answer.


    He just raised his hand and threw a sun into the sky.


    Bright light hangs in the sky.


    The darkness in this place was suddenly torn apart.


    The monsters illuminated by this light uttered the most screams.


    In the blink of an eye, it all turned to ashes and was blown away by the wind.


    The Phoenix stood there, staring at the sun in the sky in a daze.


    The light radiated warmly on the body.


    At this time, she felt the power of the Phoenix family from the light.


    Warm and comfortable.


    She almost fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Phoenix felt his body soften.


    Feel the familiar breath.


    The pressure that had been suppressed for a long time broke out at this moment, making her physically and mentally exhausted and wanting to rest.


    Ye Feng noticed that she seemed tired.


    So he said: "You are tired, take a good rest."


    Then waved.


    Phoenix''s eyes closed.


    boom.


    Ye Feng caught her with his back, and then carried her up.


    Under the light, all monsters were wiped out.


    There is no phoenix in charge now.


    Ye Feng flew directly.


    "Find some powerful monsters and ask for directions." Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    There happened to be a giant who saw the light, and strode forward.


    Ye Feng didn''t use his hands, and without waking the Phoenix, he beat the giant.


    Then asked: "Do you know where the exit is?"


    The giant didn''t speak.


    Because of shame.


    It was defeated by a human.


    From the beginning to the end, the human did not make a move, and did not even wake up the girl behind him.


    How is this going?


    Why is this happening?


    Even a human can''t beat it.


    The giant felt that this world had become strange.


    Even the invincible spell immunity is of no use.


    "Just forget it."


    Ye Feng didn''t feel soft, cut off the giant''s head directly, and burned it down.


    Then turned and left.


    "Find another one."


    He broke into the restricted area and wanted to find the owner of the restricted area to ask for directions.


    But the owner of the restricted area, without any explanation, wanted to kill him.


    Ye Feng can only lay down the leader of this restricted area.


    Then asked: "Where is the exit?"


    Do not say.


    Step on it with one foot and trample on the owner of the restricted area, even the entire restricted area.


    "Why don''t you know how to cherish life?" Ye Feng was puzzled.

 Chapter 808： I did it

    It''s the same now.


    A gang of people attacked fiercely, although it hit this monster.


    But he is next to the monster.


    It was also affected by these attacks.


    One or two people are fine.


    A total of nine people, and still full of powerful attacks.


    boom!


    A terrible explosion occurred here.


    Only half of the body remained, and he flew out from the flames, twitching on the ground.


    Everyone saw this scene.


    His face turned white for three points in an instant.


    Is it dead?


    but no.


    In the light, the missing part of this person is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the ruined clothes reappeared.


    Just a few breaths.


    The transcendent who originally had half of his body recovered unexpectedly.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Does this work?


    They couldn''t help being shocked.


    Who did that light in the sky?


    It has the magical effect of bringing back the dead to the extraordinary?


    "It really hurts."


    The man got up from the ground and said, "Don''t let me do this again."


    "I feel like I will wake up with nightmares when I sleep."


    Rumbling--


    The flames and smoke gradually dissipated.


    "Is the monster dead?"


    They are sure.


    The monsters just now had definitely transformed into entities, and they felt like they had hit the attack.


    Now let¡¯s see if their combined attacks have worked as much as this monster.


    The thick smoke dispersed.


    Everyone saw that the monster was standing in place.


    At this moment.


    There are many holes in the monster''s body.


    Black blood ran across.


    Obviously can''t live.


    "Great!"


    Seeing this scene, the transcendent who had just been blown up almost burst into tears.


    This victory, but he traded with his life.


    The others also smiled.


    Zhang Ji patted the dust on his hands.


    Said: "It''s enough to leave me alone."


    Pointing to the hole in the monster''s body, he said, "This biggest hole must be left by my attack."


    "What is yours?"


    Que Qian''er said: "It was my wind blade that cut off the monster''s arm."


    The monster was riddled with holes.


    No matter how you look at it, you will definitely die.


    But at this moment, Lin Fei said: "He is not dead yet."


    Through perspective.


    Lin Fei clearly saw that the red border on the monster had not disappeared.


    It means that this monster is still exuding hostility.


    Even the red border is becoming more and more vivid.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Ji walked over and said coldly: "You said this monster is not dead yet?"


    "How could it not be dead yet?"


    He sneered and said, "If I remember correctly, you didn''t make a move just now."


    "I don''t know, you are a trash, what did you come here for?"


    Zhang Ji has been watching Lin Fei.


    Now that the monster is solved, he can stand up and humiliate the man.


    It is worthless to devalue him.


    In this way, the girl next to him will notice him.


    "what?"


    When everyone heard Zhang Ji''s words, their eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    "You didn''t make a move?"


    "We played so hard, you are watching by the side?"


    There are people who want their results in vain.


    How can this be tolerated?


    Lin Fei glanced at everyone, and finally fell on Zhang Ji''s body.


    "Actually, I did it."


    The radiant light cast down from the sky is his power.

 Chapter 809： Crows mouth

    Zhang Ji laughed immediately.


    "You shot?"


    "what have you done?"


    "Say cheering on the side?"


    Others also glared at Lin Fei, and even if they didn''t help, they even lied and said they helped.


    What a shameful person.


    Zhang Ji sneered, wanting to say something more.


    But at this moment, the ground here suddenly began to vibrate.


    Rumbling--


    A faint sound.


    There was also a shaking ground that caught their attention.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    Lin Fei looked at the monster that had been pierced and said, "The monster has come back to life."


    Everyone''s eyes quickly looked at the monster.


    When they saw the monster, they froze.


    Because of the broken body of the monster.


    It was recovering quickly.


    Darkness poured out from the ground and quickly entered the monster''s body.


    Not to blink.


    Those holes have been healed.


    Even the severed arm grew back.


    The monster recovers quickly.


    Just as they received a fatal injury, they recovered as quickly under this light.


    The speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hurry up, attack!" Zhang Ji suddenly shouted.


    If the monster is really recovered, it will definitely be another hard fight.


    An unbeatable monster.


    Give them a headache.


    Hearing this, everyone reacted and immediately began to accumulate light energy in their hands.


    Just over ten seconds.


    At the moment when the monster''s injuries fully recovered.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Ji yelled, and then an electric light lased out in his hand.


    This blue electric light penetrated the monster directly.


    Then other attacks also fell.


    boom!


    The ground that had been smashed exploded again, leaving a crater more than ten meters deep.


    Smoke billowed.


    "Successful." Seeing the attack hit, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    I was worried that the attack would have no effect.


    Lin Fei could see clearly.


    The monster did nothing at all, and even absorbed most of the power of the attack.


    Originally he was just a smooth black figure.


    But now, his body has grown edges and corners.


    It was black scales, and on the backs of both hands, even two black knives were born.


    That is a knife made of bones.


    Although there is no flickering cold light, it is equally sharp.


    And more importantly.


    The monster gave birth to ears, nose and eyes.


    The facial features gradually take shape.


    There is no doubt that this monster has become stronger.


    Just when everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    boom!


    The black whirlwind tore through the billowing smoke.


    The evolved monster appeared in front of everyone.


    This monster has become a person completely.


    Although it is still composed of shadows.


    "what!"


    When they saw this monster, everyone present was taken aback.


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    "Not only did it not die, it even evolved!" someone exclaimed.


    Their attack together did not kill the monster.


    Zhang Ji glared at Lin Fei fiercely.


    "Crow''s mouth."


    At this time, he felt that it was Lin Fei''s fault.


    Because Lin Fei said that this monster was not dead.


    So this monster really came alive.


    "Incompetent bungler."


    "I will settle accounts with you later!"


    Leaving this sentence, Zhang Ji directly killed the monster.


    Boom!


    Light energy bursts.


    A blue flash of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and hit him.


    At this moment, he was like Thunder God possessed.


    Blue lightning jumped all over.

 Chapter 810： Come back to life

    Zhang Ji blasted out with a punch, carrying a great thunder.


    I want to kill this monster here with one blow.


    Near.


    The monster slowly raised his hand.


    But it came first, and caught Zhang Ji''s fist.


    boom!


    The electric light exploded, but the monster was still standing in place, maintaining its original movement.


    "what!"


    Zhang Ji was shocked.


    Because of this punch, his full strength has been used, but his full blow.


    But this has no effect.


    The monster caught his fist with one hand, and he didn''t even move his body.


    Zhang Ji''s pupils were trembling.


    What kind of power is this?


    He was able to catch his full blow without retreating.


    And at this time.


    Next to it, another wind blade whirled.


    The wind blade was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the monster''s side from twenty meters away.


    But the monster''s hand is faster.


    No one can see clearly when this monster raised his hand.


    The wind blade slammed into his hand severely.


    It exploded on the spot.


    The wind was blowing, blowing Zhang Ji''s hair on the other side.


    "This is impossible!"


    Que Qianer''s complexion changed drastically.


    This was also her full blow, the gust of wind condensed into a blade, extremely sharp. Can cut everything.


    But it was blocked by the monster with one hand?


    Even shattered her wind blade.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go together!" Zhang Ji shouted.


    The monster became stronger.


    Moreover, it is very powerful, far from being as weak as it was at the beginning.


    The others trembled.


    Finally recovered and rushed towards the monster.


    The monster glanced at Zhang Ji.


    boom!


    A wave of air suddenly exploded on his hand.


    Zhang Ji''s right hand was directly shattered in the air wave, and his flesh and blood splashed.


    He screamed and flew out more than thirty meters.


    boom.


    It hit the ground heavily and rolled more than ten times in embarrassment.


    Thanks to the light shining on him, his injury quickly healed, and his right hand quickly grew out.


    brush--


    But he didn''t wait for him to react.


    The monster stood in front of him suddenly.


    Zhang Ji''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "When?"


    No one saw, when did the monster leave.


    In just an instant, the monster quickly reached over thirty meters before Zhang Ji.


    The monster shook his hand.


    Puff!


    The sharp bone knife in his hand directly chopped off Zhang Ji''s head.


    Zhang Ji''s head was spinning in midair.


    boom.


    Weakly landed more than ten meters away.


    His eyes were wide.


    Unexpectedly, the monster would directly chop off his head.


    And the monster has not stopped.


    The bone knife flashed again.


    Directly broke Zhang Ji''s body in half.


    In an instant, blood splashed.


    "what!"


    See this scene.


    Several girls exclaimed.


    No one has seen such a terrifying picture.


    Zhang Ji died like this?


    But no.


    The light shone, and Zhang Ji''s split body unexpectedly refitted.


    Even the head that flew out rolled back and reconnected to his neck.


    The injury recovered instantly.


    Zhang Ji''s body trembled and came back to life.


    at this time.


    Everyone froze.


    Even that powerful monster didn''t react for a while.


    What''s happening here?


    Can this survive?


    Even the monsters are a little confused.


    Zhang Ji took advantage of this moment, holding a thunder and lightning, and blasted his fist towards the monster''s head.


    boom!


    Lightning exploded.


    This punch, unexpectedly, hit the monster''s face.


    Successfully hit.

 Chapter 811： Ye Yuxue shot

    But this monster still didn''t move.


    After receiving Zhang Ji''s sudden punch, he could still stand still.


    Zhang Ji had a sudden pause.


    After this punch, nothing happened?


    Patter.


    The monster raised his hand and caught Zhang Ji''s fist.


    Just when Zhang Ji wanted to withdraw his hand, the monster suddenly twisted.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    The crisp sound of broken bones sounded immediately.


    "what!"


    Zhang Ji screamed.


    At this moment, the monster pulled hard again, and Zhang Ji''s hand was torn off on the spot.


    Blood gushing.


    Zhang Ji backed away screaming, his face pale.


    Fortunately, the injury quickly healed, and the hand thrown by the monster flew back quickly.


    The sharp pain disappeared.


    But Zhang Ji still paled.


    As if the pain was still there, he knelt on the ground profusely.


    Looking at the monster again, Zhang Ji''s pupils were shaking.


    too strong.


    Powerful is unmatched.


    Before, a group of people had a chance of victory.


    but now.


    This monster is tyrannical and unreasonable.


    Zhang Ji couldn''t see any hope.


    The monster turned around.


    Looking at the others, everyone''s complexion changed drastically on the spot, and they quickly hindered.


    For fear of being caught by this monster.


    Zhang Jidu was tortured and killed.


    Even if they go together, it is nothing more than a monster''s trick.


    How can I fight this?


    "Retreat?" someone said tremblingly.


    Even if there is light energy for protection.


    Several people have lost their fighting spirit.


    Because it can''t be beaten.


    Some things may change if you get angry and work hard.


    But this monster in front of me.


    Even if they fight for their lives, they are definitely not opponents.


    If they continue to fight, they will only be tortured and killed, and they will never see a chance of victory.


    "Now, are you still watching?"


    Zhang Ji stared at Lin Fei and yelled, "Go up and hold the monster."


    "Give me time to retreat."


    Everyone''s gaze also fell on Lin Fei.


    "What are you still doing?"


    A group of people shouted: "Hurry up!"


    They all want to leave here.


    But if you run together, you will definitely be spotted by monsters.


    Therefore, there must be someone to stay and attract the monster''s attention.


    It won''t die anyway.


    What are you afraid of?


    So they all stared at Lin Fei.


    Because I haven''t seen this person, and he has been standing, never before.


    Lin Fei looked at them calmly.


    "I know."


    He is going to make a move.


    Get rid of this monster and you will be able to go to the capital.


    "Let me come."


    When he was about to go forward, the girl beside him spoke.


    Ye Yuxue said softly: "I haven''t done it for a long time."


    When she learned that she was an S-rank superpower, she was very happy.


    I thought, Lin Fei could be protected.


    However, along the way, she had very few shots.


    Have been used to build a house.


    If this continues, I really don''t know how to fight.


    "Then you be careful." Lin Fei warned.


    Ye Yuxue smiled sweetly: "Aren''t you still there?"


    Talk about it.


    Walked slowly towards the monster.


    An icy breath exudes from her.


    The monster''s gaze finally fell on the girl.


    at this time.


    Intuition was telling this monster that the girl in front of her was very powerful.


    A sense of crisis.


    Let the monster do it first, and his figure flashed and appeared in front of Ye Yuxue.


    But before he met Ye Yuxue.


    An ice wall suddenly rose up in front of him, just separating a person and a monster.

 Chapter 812： Super strong Ye Yuxue

    oom!


    The monster does not react slowly.


    When the ice wall stood up, he immediately shot, and the bone knife in his hand was extremely sharp.


    With a stroke of his hand, the ice wall was instantly divided into two halves.


    The upper half slid down towards the ground next to it.


    But this ice wall just broke.


    A flash of ice suddenly pierced out of the half of the ice wall.


    The monster didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The ice thorn directly penetrated the monster''s body.


    Will also fly him out.


    The monster supported the ground with its feet, trying to block the ice thorn with strength.


    But he kept slashing back, and the ice thorn opened a blood hole directly in his body.


    Until two traces of more than 30 meters long were left on the ground.


    The monster''s body was able to stop.


    Both hands slammed at the ice thorn on his body.


    boom!


    The ice thorns exploded and the fragments splashed.


    A black breath emerged from the ground, flowing into the monster''s body.


    The monster''s wound was actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Yuxue was not shocked, the ice wall in front of her exploded, and the fragments floated in the air.


    next moment.


    These dozens of hundreds of ice fragments.


    Like a bullet, blasted toward the monster.


    The monster is still recovering.


    Seeing these ice cubes lashing out, I immediately wanted to avoid it.


    But just wanted to move.


    He suddenly discovered that he couldn''t walk!


    Look down.


    The ice thorns that had just exploded, did not know when they reunited, freezing his feet.


    Can''t escape, can''t escape!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Those ice cubes came with a cracking sound.


    Directly penetrate the body of this monster.


    The ice is fierce, like rain, constantly hitting the monster.


    The people in the distance couldn''t help but stare.


    The monster that frightened them is now holding his head in his hands, constantly resisting the ice cube.


    But the ice cube interrupted his hands directly.


    It pierced his body again and smashed his head.


    Can''t stop it at all.


    When all the ice cubes disappear.


    The monster''s body has become tattered, with holes all over it.


    Zhang Ji opened his mouth wide.


    What''s happening here?


    He always felt that he was very powerful, the most powerful transcendent.


    But just now.


    His full blow did not make the monster retreat half a step.


    But a monster can kill him with one blow.


    The result was in front of Ye Yuxue.


    This monster didn''t even have a chance to meet Ye Yuxue, and was beaten to death.


    Too strong.


    Zhang Ji''s body was trembling.


    If he were to challenge Ye Yuxue, he would definitely die.


    Ye Yuxue knew that this monster had a strong healing power.


    So she didn''t have any relaxation.


    With a wave of air, the ice spread, starting from the monster''s feet and climbing up.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole monster was frozen.


    Originally invincible monster.


    At this time, it became an ice sculpture.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What level of superpower is this?


    In their crowd, there are some who hold the ice, but at most they can delay the monster''s speed.


    Can only freeze some weak monsters.


    This powerful in front of me.


    Even touching this monster is an extravagant hope.


    As a result, the girl in front of her directly froze the monster.


    How could there be such a powerful transcendent?


    Ye Yuxue didn''t know the shock in their hearts.


    She raised her white hand and flicked her finger.


    A block of ice suddenly condensed out of the air, and then blasted towards the monster ice sculpture like a bullet.


    boom!


    The moment of installation.


    The entire ice sculpture exploded.

 Chapter 813： This is not dead

    died?


    Everyone froze in place.


    That powerful monster that makes them unable to give birth to any fighting consciousness in their hearts.


    He died like this?


    It''s still torn apart!


    They all looked at the girl in horror.


    What the **** is going on?


    Why can she be so strong?


    Especially Que Qianer.


    Before, she wanted to compare Ye Yuxue, but now she dare not look at Ye Yuxue directly.


    Because it is not a world.


    Ye Yuxue didn''t know what everyone was thinking.


    She turned around with a smile and asked Lin Fei: "Am I good?"


    "Awesome."


    Lin Fei nodded, Ye Yuxue''s battle was clean and tidy.


    Never thought.


    The girl who wanted him to protect.


    Now he can be alone.


    But taking a look at the ice cubes on the ground, he said again: "But you be careful, this monster is not dead yet?"


    "Not dead yet?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    This is all broken, why is it still not dead?


    How can this be?


    The girl would never doubt Lin Fei''s words.


    He said that he did not die, then he must not die.


    Ye Yuxue immediately turned around and looked at the broken pieces on the ground vigilantly.


    really.


    Darkness seeps from the ground and merges with the fragments.


    These fragments merged into the ground in Jingan.


    Then it reappeared on the ground in front of Ye Yuxue.


    When it appears again.


    There are no more pieces.


    It''s a new monster.


    Unlike before, this time the monster has evolved again.


    Because of the hole pierced through the body, at this time, armor grew on the monster''s body.


    The burly armor replaced the monster''s original skin.


    Dark armor.


    The cold light is reflected in the light.


    In all directions, even the head is wrapped.


    Only a pair of cold, merciless, and murderous eyes were left.


    "Be careful."


    Lin Fei reminded the girl and said, "He has become stronger."


    Ye Yuxue nodded.


    She has always been vigilant.


    The person next to him was stunned by the shock.


    The monster was broken into pieces.


    Surprised to come back to life again?


    It''s not dead yet?


    The monster stretched out his hands and squeezed his fist.


    It creaked.


    Ye Yuxue looked at this monster solemnly.


    Because at this time, she could feel the pressure from this monster.


    The strength of this monster.


    Now he is no weaker than her.


    That being the case.


    "Suffer to death."


    With a sweet voice, she took the lead and raised her hand to create a piece of ice and snow.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The temperature here dropped sharply, and in the blink of an eye the cold wind howled and heavy snow flew.


    The monster''s feet were frozen for the first time.


    Ye Yuxue caught this moment and condensed a lot of ice on the ground, letting these ice blast out.


    At the same time, many ice thorns grew on the ground.


    The ground broke and the mountains collapsed, leaping towards the monster.


    The monster tried to lift its foot.


    But the ice is not easy, it freezes him very tightly, and for a while, he really can''t break free.


    Those ice cubes hit the monster.


    Jingle bells-


    The thick armor actually dented into pieces.


    But that was all, and failed to penetrate the monster.


    The monster was in pain, reacted, and raised his hand to hit a black shock wave.


    boom!


    The shock wave spread towards the front.


    All the ice cubes exploded at this time.


    Even the nearby ice thorns were all shattered.


    But it''s just that.


    The black shock wave did not go further.


    After smashing all the ice cubes, it reached the limit and disappeared.

 Chapter 814： Freezing time

    It becomes stronger visible to the naked eye.


    "Is this monster also immortal?" Everyone looked horrified.


    As long as you can''t kill.


    This monster will keep getting stronger.


    Ye Yuxue was crushed and beaten by Ye Yuxue just now, but now, he was on par with Ye Yuxue.


    This speed of becoming stronger is too fast.


    Everyone turned pale and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    If it is defeated this time.


    What if the monster comes back to life again?


    What should I do?


    boom!


    Just when everyone was anxious and at a loss.


    The monster moved again.


    He pumped his feet hard, the ice burst, and he resumed his action.


    The first thing is to kill Ye Yuxue.


    Ye Yuxue is good at long distances, using cold ice to kill opponents, once encountering close-range battles, it is somewhat difficult to resist.


    The girl quickly blocked her surroundings with ice.


    But the monster power is amazing.


    Because this monster is best at close-range attacks, its strength is extremely outstanding.


    He also knows.


    The weak point of the girl in front of her was the close attack.


    The girl knew that her weakness had been discovered.


    But her trump card is still there.


    The monster smashed the ice wall with one blow.


    But I saw a young girl with a blue breath.


    Shocking coldness.


    Frozen all the flowers and plants within a hundred meters.


    The monster only felt a chill, and came up from the soles of his feet.


    not good!


    A thought that scared the monster came out from the depths of his soul.


    The girl was just around the corner.


    With one punch, he can hit Ye Yuxue.


    But at this time, the monster didn''t dare to do it, but withdrew and retreated.


    The speed is faster than before.


    "Too late."


    The girl''s eyes flashed with blue cold light.


    Some of her long hair originally turned ice blue.


    But at this time.


    Her waist-length hair turned into a clear blue.


    Just like the chill on her body.


    Click!


    The monster had just escaped more than ten meters away.


    With a crisp sound, he suddenly couldn''t move.


    It''s not just him.


    The other transcendents around, also maintained a shocked look, frozen in place.


    this moment.


    The wind no longer blows, and the water no longer flows.


    The time here was frozen by Ye Yuxue.


    She didn''t just freeze everyone''s lives.


    More frozen time.


    The monster could not move, and now it can only be slaughtered by Ye Yuxue.


    The girl knew that the freezing would not last too long.


    So immediately shot.


    And at this time, her attack also seemed to get a certain bonus.


    Become more aggressive.


    She raised her hand and caught an ice-blue long sword from the air.


    Two steps forward, directly cut down the monster''s head.


    Then he froze the monster with ice and smashed it with a punch.


    boom!


    The monster''s body was beaten to powder by Ye Yuxue''s punch.


    So far.


    Time only resumed flow.


    The blue aura on Ye Yuxue''s body disappeared, and when her legs became soft, she knelt on the ground.


    But at this time, a pair of warm hands held her back.


    It''s Lin Fei.


    He is immune to freezing time, so he has been watching.


    "Good job." Lin Fei smiled.


    Even he didn''t expect Ye Yuxue to be strong enough to freeze time.


    Although only five seconds.


    But it is already strong enough.


    Even those with SS-level abilities can''t do it.


    This proves that Ye Yuxue has been compared to the legendary SSS-level ability player.


    The girl at the time has grown up.


    "right?"


    Ye Yuxue''s face turned pale, but she still smiled and said, "I''m also very strong."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "There are so many supernatural fruits, there is nothing for nothing."


    "Look for a fight!"

 Chapter 815： Resurrected

    Ye Yuxue raised his fist and wanted to hit Lin Fei.


    "Don''t say that I eat more!" she groaned.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    The people around looked at these two people with envy.


    If it was before.


    Zhang Ji will definitely be jealous.


    But now that he quit, he is not Ye Yuxue¡¯s opponent, so he dare not continue to pay attention to Ye Yuxue


    Que Qian''er didn''t dare to say anything.


    She wanted to **** someone from this girl before.


    If you haven''t been shot to death on the spot, you will burn incense.


    "The monster, why did it disappear suddenly?" someone asked in shock.


    They didn''t see anything just now.


    The last memory.


    It was Ye Yuxue''s body that was raging with a cold blue aura.


    But the next moment.


    The girl fell to the ground weakly, thanks to Lin Fei to catch it in time.


    What happened in the middle?


    "I lost my memory?"


    They now feel like a video, cut off in the middle.


    Just went out to buy groceries.


    In the next scene, people wash the dishes in the kitchen.


    What happened in the middle?


    They even suspect that there is a problem with their brains.


    Did Ye Yuxue just show some shocking superpower that caused their brains to be unable to carry it, so they forgot what they saw?


    There is only this explanation.


    They couldn''t even dream of it.


    It was Ye Yuxue who froze the time, so they felt that the picture was missing.


    "But at least one thing can be confirmed."


    Someone said: "The monster is gone, we are safe."


    The others couldn''t help nodding.


    The monster was indeed gone, either escaped or was obliterated.


    It was ended by a powerful move that needed to be erased by heaven.


    "not yet."


    Chenfeng supported the girl while looking at other people, and slowly said, "That monster is not dead yet."


    "Not dead yet?"


    The most surprising thing was that Ye Yuxue was relying on him.


    She took out all the trump cards.


    Haven''t killed this monster yet?


    It''s all powdered, can this be put together again?


    "Not dead." Lin Fei said.


    And as his voice fell.


    Suddenly black shadows appeared on the ground, and darkness emerged from the ground.


    The monster that had just disappeared has grown out of the ground again.


    And this moment.


    The appearance of the monster has changed again.


    It was originally wearing armor, but at this time, the armor on the monster not only became thicker.


    Two long swords appeared on both hands unexpectedly.


    It looks exactly the same as the one Ye Yuxue used before!


    Two scarlet lights burst out of the helmet.


    These are the monster''s eyes.


    The moment it appeared, coldness spread in this place.


    Even if there is light coming from afar.


    But at this moment, everyone felt cold, and a chill came from under their feet and from behind.


    Make their faces pale by three points.


    "It''s not dead yet?"


    Someone shouted in despair.


    The most worrying thing really happened.


    This monster cannot be killed, and every time it is resurrected, it will be much stronger than the last time.


    At the beginning.


    They could still be suppressed, but after being resurrected once, they were hung up and beaten.


    Then Ye Yuxue defeated it.


    But the second resurrection was on par with Ye Yuxue.


    Forced Ye Yuxue used her stunts to freeze time before she managed to win.


    How to fight this third resurrection?


    It¡¯s the fourth life, who else is the opponent of this monster among the people present?


    It''s over, it''s all over.

 Chapter 816： Whats the use of your attack

    Ye Yuxue looked at Lin Fei.


    "I lost." She said somewhat disappointed.


    "I didn''t lose." Lin Fei smiled lightly: "It''s just that he has other lives."


    "You should go." Ye Yuxue said.


    She knew that this monster was powerful.


    She couldn''t kill at all, even this time, she tried her best to kill the monster.


    He will still be resurrected again.


    I''m afraid that only Lin Fei can defeat this monster.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei responded, and then asked her caringly: "Are you better?"


    "I feel better."


    Ye Yuxue smiled.


    The light from the sky continuously supplemented her abilities.


    Although he has not fully recovered, he can stand on his own.


    "Then let me come."


    Lin Fei said, standing in front of Ye Yuxue, blocking the monster''s sight.


    Suddenly a man appeared.


    Let the monster''s eyes fall on Lin Fei''s body.


    "crazy!"


    The people around couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene.


    This monster is very strong.


    Can''t kill at all.


    And after several deaths, he became stronger.


    The monster now is different from the time when I just saw it.


    There is no way to compare.


    It can be said that it is a big difference.


    "I should run away now, instead of standing in front of this monster and looking for death!" Zhang Ji said.


    He didn''t think Lin Fei would be the opponent of this monster.


    Ye Yuxue was already strong enough.


    But they can''t kill this monster.


    Even if Lin Fei was replaced, it would not have any effect.


    Will only be killed by this monster!


    Everyone was desperate in their hearts, standing in front of this monster, even though they had endless power.


    It will not die.


    But there is no hope.


    This monster is getting stronger and stronger if it''s dawn.


    If they lose the blessing of light from afar, they will definitely be killed by this monster.


    So we must escape now.


    "You can''t beat him." Zhang Ji said loudly.


    Lin Fei listened to them.


    Just smiled.


    Then he said, "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    Talk about it.


    He walked slowly toward the monster in front of everyone.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why don''t you listen to us!"


    Zhang Ji looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    "Since you want to die, don''t pull us down, I''ll run away."


    He realized that now is the best time to escape.


    Let Lin Fei delay time.


    He can definitely escape.


    But before he turned around, the monster suddenly moved and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    The figure flickered.


    The monster appeared directly in front of Lin Fei.


    The speed is too fast.


    Everyone couldn''t see clearly, even Ye Yuxue couldn''t react.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is this monster already so powerful?


    Soon they can''t see anything clearly.


    The monster stood in front of Lin Fei, with a long sword in his hand, and immediately slashed towards Lin Fei.


    To cut away Lin Fei with a sword, cut off his head.


    but.


    when!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The long sword hit Lin Fei''s neck, but there was a sound of steel collision.


    Lin Fei has nothing to do!


    And the next moment.


    Click.


    The long sword suddenly split.


    That was broken by the damage rebound impact of the modifier.


    "You **** it."


    Lin Fei said, and then slapped a palm to the front.


    A very casual palm.


    It was shot on the armor of this monster.


    "This is your attack?" Zhang Ji was stunned.


    What''s the use of this palm, light and light?

 Chapter 817： Why is so weak

    But the next moment.


    All the people present had their eyes widened.


    Because of Lin Fei''s palm, the thick armor suddenly cracked.


    A crack spread out from his palm.


    Then there were two, three, and a crack in the blink of an eye, covered with the monster''s armor!


    Bang bang.


    The monster staggered back a few steps.


    Looking at Lin Fei with amazement.


    How is this going?


    The monster knew very well that his armor was very strong now.


    Mankind has no way to destroy it.


    How could this human being smash his armor with a light palm?


    Just when the monster was shocked.


    boom!


    The armor exploded on the spot.


    There were also places that were hit, which were directly penetrated, and the black liquid kept flowing down.


    The monster''s eyes widened.


    How could this be?


    Why is he injured?


    Why is it penetrated?


    The monster hurriedly looked at the human being in front of him, but saw his calm face.


    brush--


    The next moment, the monster suddenly moved.


    In a pair of red eyes, the killing intent was constantly flashing.


    Want to kill Lin Fei here at this moment.


    But he just took two steps forward and couldn''t run.


    boom.


    The monster stiffened and fell heavily to the ground.


    He died just like that.


    All the transcendents opened their eyes wide and stared at the scene in horror.


    "what happened?"


    "What just happened?"


    They simply couldn''t react.


    The monster that makes them feel desperate, the monster that makes them want to escape.


    He died like this?


    Was slapped to death by Lin Fei?


    Still a light palm.


    How is this possible?


    "Not dead yet." Lin Fei said calmly: "He will be resurrected."


    The voice fell.


    The monster really moved again.


    Within ten seconds, the monster got up from the ground.


    The broken armor reappeared.


    Even at this time, it evolved again and became thicker.


    The sword on the monster''s hands was gone.


    Became normal hands.


    A pair of serious, red light flashing, contains endless killing intent.


    "stop looking."


    Lin Fei said.


    Then a palm was shot, another light palm.


    The monster was confident and motionless.


    Want to block Lin Fei''s palm directly.


    boom.


    A soft sound.


    The monster didn''t care.


    But the next moment, he staggered back several steps.


    The body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    Click and click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks spread again on the thick armor.


    "what is this?"


    A group of transcendents have their eyes rounded.


    This monster will become stronger every time it is resurrected, and it should be like this now.


    But why could Lin Fei still slap this monster with one palm?


    Do not understand.


    Can''t understand at all.


    Only Lin Fei knew, because it was not a powerful force that killed this monster.


    It is a rule.


    Every time this monster is resurrected, its power will grow stronger.


    But no matter how strong it is, it can''t match the "spike" rule, and it can''t stop it no matter how much defense it is.


    Even if you reach out and play.


    Can also bomb this monster to death.


    The monster looked at Chen Feng in amazement.


    He staggered forward two steps, wanting to punch Lin Fei.


    But the fist was only half stretched.


    boom.


    This monster lay stiffly on the ground again.


    Died again.


    "It''s that simple?" The transcendents looked silly.


    Is this still the monster that beat them to escape?


    Why is it so weak?

 Chapter 818： What artifact is this

    Just over ten seconds.


    The monster got up from the ground again.


    And evolve again.


    The armor on his body used to be thicker, but there were no more weapons.


    Lin Fei calmly looked at the monster in front of him.


    The monster is also looking at him.


    The eyes were full of chill, as if Lin Fei owed him tens of millions.


    There is no dialogue.


    The monster suddenly moved his hand, as if Lin Fei had taken it before, the monster also raised his hand and patted a palm.


    His most powerful ability is to continuously learn the attack of the opponent through death.


    Lin Fei has been using his palm.


    So at this time, the monster also learned Lin Fei''s palm attack.


    A palm shot out, wanting to shoot Lin Fei to death.


    Lin Fei did not evade.


    But the monster''s speed was very fast, and all the abilities around could clearly see that Lin Fei was hit by the monster.


    "Do not!"


    They immediately exclaimed.


    Lin Fei can defeat the monster twice in a row.


    But now, he was hit by the monster.


    The monsters are getting stronger as they die, and they are definitely invincible now.


    Now that you get hit by this monster, you will definitely die. Then who else can deal with this monster?


    Is there any way to deal with this monster?


    They couldn''t think of it.


    Several people sat on the ground in despair, with weak legs.


    It''s over.


    This monster is perfect.


    There is no weakness at all.


    But just when they feel powerless.


    Puff!


    The monster''s hand suddenly exploded, and the damage was doubled by the modifier.


    His hands couldn''t bear this stronger force and exploded on the spot.


    The monster staggered back.


    Looking at Lin Fei with amazement.


    What did this man just do?


    Moreover, why is there nothing at all after receiving his palm?


    Something is wrong.


    "It''s me."


    Just when the monster couldn''t understand it, Lin Fei made another move, this time too lazy.


    Take out the pistol directly.


    boom!


    A gunshot sounded.


    The monster''s eyes widened, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Died again.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Looking at the thing in Lin Fei''s hand with amazement, what is that?


    How could you kill the monster all at once?


    Is it an artifact?


    Everyone''s gazes fiercely looked at the things in Lin Fei''s hands.


    Lin Fei naturally felt their fiery eyes.


    Glanced at them.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Then give it to you."


    He threw the pistol out, and there was only one bullet in it.


    It''s just that he has unlimited ammunition, shooting without consuming bullets and other functions.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    boom.


    The pistol fell among them.


    Everyone swallowed. If you can get this thing, wouldn''t it be invincible?


    Just when they want to fight.


    Lin Fei took out a second one and threw it to the ground.


    Then the third and the fourth.


    "This thing, take as many as you want."


    See a gun in one place.


    This group of transcendents is just silly.


    what is this?


    Isn''t this pistol an artifact?


    How could he come up with so much casually?


    "One person, don''t grab it."


    At this time, the monster came alive, and Lin Fei also handed it to the monster.


    The monster saw it immediately.


    This is something that just killed himself.


    "You are crazy!" Everyone was shocked.


    Handing this artifact to the monster, isn''t this letting the monster go on a slaughter?


    The monster is also aware of this.


    Without any hesitation, he directly raised his hand and shot Lin Fei in the face.

 Chapter 819： To open is to do whatever you want

    oom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The monster shot without hesitation, the fire spit out, and the bullet slammed Chenfeng''s forehead.


    When the gunfire fell.


    It was immediately quiet here.


    Everyone was stunned, and stood there blankly, staring at this scene in disbelief.


    They didn''t expect it at all.


    Lin Fei would actually give this artifact to the monster.


    This is not looking for death, or what?


    Obviously you can use this kind of artifact to suppress this monster.


    Why can''t I think about it?


    When they were desperate, the twisted bullet fell from Lin Fei''s forehead.


    The monster looked at this scene with amazement.


    Because in front of him, Lin Fei had nothing to do.


    The monster was shocked.


    How can this be?


    Just this thing, but directly killed him.


    How come it has no effect at all on this human being?


    Do not understand.


    "It''s me."


    Lin Fei said, and then took out a gun from his pocket.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    The monster''s eyes rounded and fell to the ground again.


    Until he died, the monster didn''t know what happened.


    Do not understand.


    Why doesn''t his attack work?


    The other side shot him and killed him?


    It''s not just the monsters who are confused.


    Even the other transcendents had difficulty understanding what was happening before them.


    How did Lin Fei stop the attack of this artifact?


    Why is he able to kill this monster?


    "This thing can only exert its power in my hands."


    Lin Fei threw the gun away, and then said: "No matter how much it is given to you, it will be of no use in your hands."


    The important thing is not this gun.


    But the person who uses this gun.


    Everyone frowned, and finally understood why Lin Fei would come up with so much.


    Because they simply can''t be used.


    The monster swayed and got up from the ground again.


    Chen Feng calmly looked at this monster.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    The monster didn''t speak, he saw the pistol on the ground at a glance.


    Without any hesitation.


    One rolled, picked up two, and pulled the trigger at Lin Fei.


    Boom!


    It just rang twice.


    If you continue to pull the trigger, there is no use anymore.


    The monster gritted his teeth, threw away the gun in his hand, and picked up two more.


    Bang bang--


    Repeatedly, the bullets of more than 20 guns on the ground have been empty.


    All the bullets hit Lin Fei.


    But it''s useless.


    The bullet hit Lin Fei''s body, all sunken, twisted and deformed, and then fell weakly to the ground.


    The monster looked at this scene in amazement.


    So many artifacts.


    Can''t kill the human in front of you?


    The whole monster was dumbfounded.


    "It''s useless."


    Lin Fei said calmly, and then caught it in the air, a pistol flew up on the ground and crashed into his hand.


    Aiming at the monster.


    boom!


    The pistol that had no bullets, the tongue spit out again.


    The monster glared and fell to the ground again.


    The death is unclear.


    Why did he just shoot and nothing happened?


    How did this person type something?


    Lin Fei threw the pistol away, an extraordinary man picked it up and tried to fire a shot.


    But no effect at all.


    No bullets at all.


    and so.


    How did Lin Fei do it?


    For more than ten seconds, the monster slowly climbed up again.


    Just stood firm.


    Lin Fei came to him.


    Indifferently said: "Well, it''s time to end."

 Chapter 820： Cant die

    The monster''s pupils shrank.


    At this time, the monster also realized that something was wrong with the man in front of him.


    The attack on him had no effect.


    No matter how many times it evolves.


    The final attack could not hurt this man.


    But this man''s attack was powerful and outrageous, no matter how it evolved.


    Can''t stop this man''s attack.


    Now seeing Lin Fei suddenly appear in front of him, the monster subconsciously took a step back.


    I thought of running away.


    Must escape.


    Continue to stay here, only to be suppressed by this man.


    Not an opponent at all.


    Lin Fei used mind reading to see through his thoughts, so he smiled and said, "Do you want to escape now?"


    The monster trembled.


    How does this man know what he is thinking.


    Something is wrong.


    The monster immediately wanted to turn around.


    But at this moment, Lin Fei raised his hand and placed it in front of the monster.


    The monster stopped at this moment.


    This is subconsciously stopped.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, the monster instantly felt that his head was completely blank.


    Danger!


    Only this thought kept warning him.


    Must run quickly!


    There is a danger of terror!


    However, this monster did not run out after all.


    boom!


    A flame was ejected directly from Lin Fei''s hands, and the monster didn''t even have time to react.


    It was directly swallowed by flames.


    The flame illuminated the world here, but it quickly dissipated.


    Dissipated along with it.


    It was the monster that was directly burned to ashes.


    As soon as the wind blew, it dispersed.


    The transcendents around, at this time, all stared at this scene blankly.


    What happened?


    There are also extraordinary people who hold the flames here.


    But at this time, everyone was shocked and opened their mouths wide and speechless.


    What kind of flame is this?


    Why can an extremely powerful monster be burned to death in an instant?


    This monster has died several times.


    It should be invincible and extremely powerful.


    But right now, even a flame can''t support it.


    They looked at Lin Fei with amazement.


    Do not understand.


    When they were shocked, the darkness surged, and the monster unexpectedly emerged from the ground.


    Resurrected again!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Was killed by Lin Fei''s flame, so now, is this monster immune to this flame?


    Even learned that powerful flame?


    But the first thing this monster got up.


    Not a counterattack.


    But turn around and run!


    Everyone is stupid, you are resurrected, haven''t you become stronger?


    Why did you run away suddenly?


    "You can''t run away." Lin Fei said.


    Gap pointed out.


    Puff!


    A blue electric light suddenly penetrated the monster''s heart.


    The monster staggered forward two steps.


    Then, he fell to the ground with a "bang".


    How could this be?


    Everyone looked at Lin Fei with amazement.


    "His superpower, isn''t it a flame? Why did he release lightning just now?"


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    They all looked at Lin Fei blankly.


    Even if the flame is so strong, even lightning is so strong.


    Zhang Ji didn''t know what to say.


    What he is best at is to control lightning, but what Lin Fei just showed is far more powerful than his.


    Just one blow.


    Killed the monster.


    He tried his best, and he would only be killed by that monster.


    The gap is too big.


    Zhang Ji remembered his cynicism with Lin Fei.


    Suddenly felt a burning pain on his face.

 Chapter 821： sarcoma

    Zhang Ji was sweating all over.


    If Chenfeng shot him directly, he might not know how he died.


    Just like this monster that can be constantly resurrected.


    After the resurrection, the first time is to escape, very fast.


    But still can''t escape.


    Que Qian''er was also shocked.


    At first, she said that she would take Lin Fei into a slave, but now she was frightened.


    Such a powerful person.


    She wants to be a slave?


    Without being slapped to death by Lin Fei, Que Qian''er was already extremely grateful.


    And at this time.


    The monster twitched and got up from the ground again.


    "Is this still alive?"


    Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    When the monster just stood up, he stepped up to the monster, raised his hand and caught the monster''s head.


    He used mind reading to see.


    But I found nothing.


    It was dark and there was no valuable information.


    The monster was constantly struggling in his hands.


    The violent attack fell on Lin Fei.


    But he was immediately bounced back, and the monster''s hands and feet exploded.


    Lin Fei''s hand burst into flames, directly burning the monster''s body to ashes.


    "There is only one possible."


    A conjecture appeared in Lin Fei''s mind.


    That is, the monster in front of you is fake, or in other words, not the main body.


    It is precisely because the body has not died.


    Therefore, this monster can continue to resurrect.


    It''s like the light that gives light to the transcendent in the distance.


    This monster also has a kind of energy sheltering.


    If the existence of the supply power is not resolved, this monster will be like the extraordinary here.


    No matter how many times you kill, you will survive.


    Lin Fei looked up at the starry sky while the monster was not resurrected.


    Did not see anything.


    He lowered his head and looked towards the ground, and with the power of perspective, he saw the underground several hundred meters deep at a glance.


    There really is a huge, special thing.


    That is a sarcoma.


    I saw it before, but thought it was a stone.


    Mainly it is not drawn by the red border.


    Now that the monster is hostile to himself, the see-through red frame immediately traces the sarcoma.


    "It turned out to be here." Lin Fei whispered.


    Just get rid of this sarcoma.


    This monster can be killed.


    At this moment, the monster on the ground twitched, and then slowly got up from the ground.


    The monster did not dare to look at Lin Fei.


    Turn around and flee.


    The speed was very fast, and he rushed far away in the blink of an eye.


    But when the monster was about to rush into the darkness, Lin Fei had a thought and directly caught the monster back.


    boom.


    Lin Fei shot the monster on the ground.


    Then, a punch was blasted at the monster.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Then there was a terrible explosion, the air wave swept across, and the surrounding transcendents could not bear it and staggered out.


    Only Ye Yuxue blocked the storm with ice.


    The vibration of the ground being penetrated is transmitted far away.


    The city a few miles away shook suddenly.


    Many people were awakened by fright.


    call--


    A gust of wind passed.


    The dust in this place was blown away.


    Everyone can open their eyes when they see the scene in front of them.


    His eyes turned round involuntarily.


    Because they clearly saw that the monster was wiped out in ashes, and in front of Lin Fei.


    The ground was penetrated.


    A passage appeared in front of them.


    They stood by, looked inside, and saw a beating sarcoma.

 Chapter 822： Get it in one go

    It is a black sarcoma.


    It was the size of a room, like a heart, beating constantly.


    When these extraordinary people saw this sarcoma, their complexion changed drastically.


    "what is this?"


    They asked in horror.


    Never thought that in this place where they were fighting, a few hundred meters underground, there would be such a disgusting thing.


    Ye Yuxue also came over.


    "Is this the monster''s heart?" she asked softly.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "This is the monster''s body."


    "As long as the heart does not die, the monster will continue to regenerate."


    And when his voice fell.


    On the sarcoma, a black breath rose suddenly.


    The black aura slowly gathered together and turned into a monster again.


    When everyone saw this scene clearly.


    The pupils couldn''t help shaking.


    It turns out that this sarcoma is constantly resurrecting this monster!


    When the monster was reborn, he suddenly raised his head and saw Lin Fei at the entrance of the cave.


    A monster who realizes his position is exposed.


    Finally panicked.


    Lin Fei looked down at the monster and said, "This time, it really is over."


    After all, he took out a rocket launcher directly from his pocket.


    Puff!


    Pull the trigger.


    A flash of fire blasted out immediately.


    This time, the monster was stronger than ever, but when I saw the flames flying.


    The monster was still taken aback.


    I feel that the armor behind him is not thick enough.


    But this time, he was inevitable, if this sarcoma was destroyed. He is really dead.


    So the monster immediately turned black gas into a huge shield.


    boom!


    He threw the shield toward the flame.


    It''s just that the thick shield, when touched by the fire light, it exploded directly.


    The speed of the fire is not reduced by half.


    The monster was shocked, and quickly used the second method.


    He patted the ground with both hands.


    boom!


    Many dark spikes suddenly appeared underground.


    These spikes all pierced towards the fire, trying to penetrate the fire in the middle and cut it off.


    However, these dark spikes exploded as soon as they hit the flame.


    No use at all.


    Pieces of spikes are like paper.


    The monster felt his scalp numb.


    Two stunts in a row, there is no way to use this firelight.


    The monster gritted his teeth and stretched his hand into the sarcoma.


    Rumbling--


    Darkness surged out, violently rushing into the body of this monster.


    The monster trembled.


    Then in his eyes, the red light was bright, illuminating the place.


    It was all killing intent and power.


    He raised his other hand and opened his palm to the rushing flame.


    "Danger!"


    Zhang Ji saw this scene and immediately screamed.


    next moment.


    An extremely dark light suddenly burst out of the monster''s hands.


    This pitch-black light, more than one meter wide, rushed forward indefinitely towards the flame.


    This is the most powerful force a monster can display.


    The monster is confident this time.


    Definitely can block this blow.


    But when the two rays of light collided, the black light did not hold on for even a second.


    Just exploded.


    The flame did not stop at all, still maintaining the original speed, rolling all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, the black light exploded.


    The fire light also came to the monster''s face.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Then a mushroom cloud slowly rushed to the sky from this place.

 Chapter 823： Legendary god

    The transcendents who had passed the test relatively recently were directly overwhelmed by this blast.


    Like dumplings, they are falling everywhere.


    But they did not scream.


    Instead, he quickly got up from the ground and looked at the billowing smoke.


    What''s happening here?


    Looking at the bazooka in Lin Fei''s hand with horror.


    What is this?


    Why is there such a terrifying power.


    After being so far away, they were all shaken out, and they felt that their internal organs would be shattered.


    The mouse has cured them again by the Holy Light.


    Who can stop the attack of this thing?


    Can''t bear it at all.


    Lin Fei also noticed everyone''s gaze, and he threw the bazooka at them.


    "This is a bazooka."


    He slowly said: "It can only be used once, the power is not bad, I brought it from a long distance."


    Who can refuse a rocket launcher?


    Everyone looked shocked.


    What is power?


    This place is about to be thrown away. Is it okay for you to call it?


    What shocked them was another thing.


    That is, where did he come from?


    What kind of environment is that place?


    There is such a terrifying killer?


    They don''t understand.


    at this time.


    call--


    A gust of wind blew away the thick smoke in the pit.


    All the transcendents hurriedly looked into the pit, trying to see if the monster was dead.


    But when they saw the situation inside.


    The pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    Because they clearly saw that in the big pit, there was a clean area, and there was nothing left.


    What sarcoma, monster.


    All disappeared, turned into powder in the flame,


    "This time, the monster should be dead." Lin Fei said slowly.


    Everyone looked at Chen Feng blankly.


    The monster that made them extremely embarrassed was actually easily dealt with by the man in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Fei.


    Even if it hits until dawn, they will never think that there is still a sarcoma underground.


    boom.


    Zhang Ji''s legs softened and he knelt directly in front of Lin Fei.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I was ignorant before, please punish me."


    He lowered his head, not daring to see Lin Fei at all.


    Before thinking about it, he actually ridiculed Lin Fei.


    Zhang Ji''s whole body was shaking.


    The power to kill monsters in one blow was beyond his reach in his entire life.


    boom.


    Que Qian''er also suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "I was wrong too."


    "Please punish my brother, I am willing to do anything."


    She was also afraid.


    Because before, I actually wanted to subdue Lin Fei as a slave.


    This is simply an insult to Lin Fei!


    Now she understands that she is not qualified to lift Chenfeng shoes.


    When Lin Fei didn''t slap to death, she really should burn incense.


    Lin Fei glanced at them calmly.


    "Protect this city well, and don''t be arrogant because you have a powerful force."


    Lin Fei said with a light smile.


    Then he waved his hand, and the ground was bumpy.


    It was all restored, and even the broken trees grew back.


    In the blink of an eye, this piece of woodland that had been bombed out of nowhere returned to its original appearance.


    Even more vibrant than before.


    When these extraordinary people saw this scene, their eyes couldn''t help but go round.


    There is no way to believe this scene.


    How is this done?


    With a wave of your hand, everything can grow again?


    Only the legendary gods can do this kind of thing, right?

 Chapter 824： Helping others

    They looked around in shock.


    "They are gone!"


    Suddenly a cry of exclamation sounded, and everyone quickly looked towards where Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue were standing.


    There were originally two people standing there.


    But now, it''s empty, there is nothing left.


    Maybe there is.


    These are two brilliant and beautiful flowers that have just grown.


    "Where are they?"


    All the extraordinary cried out in shock.


    Just now, two big living people were still standing in front of them.


    Why did it disappear in an instant?


    How is this going?


    "They, really are gods." Zhang Ji knelt on the ground and said blankly.


    Hear what Zhang Ji said.


    Many people can''t help being in a daze.


    As soon as he raised his hand, everything recovered and disappeared in an instant.


    This is not a god, what can it be?


    They were fighting the gods just now?


    And then I thought that I had previously blamed Lin Fei, saying that he was sitting on the sidelines.


    My heart is full of regret.


    Because they now want to understand that the dazzling light in the sky was probably made by Lin Fei.


    So when they blamed Lin Fei.


    He would say that he has been helping.


    Can''t help but look up at the light in the distance.


    It is so warm, they feel the light energy in their bodies constantly emerging.


    If this light was made by Lin Fei, then it can be said that he has been helping.


    It is Lin Fei who is here.


    They can fight with confidence and come back to life.


    Otherwise, they would definitely be killed by that monster just now.


    "I blamed him."


    These transcendents are very guilty in their hearts.


    If time can come again, they thought to themselves, they must travel through time and space and return to the past.


    Then apologize to Lin Fei.


    Now Lin Fei is gone.


    They were at a loss, not even saying goodbye.


    There is no chance to apologize.


    I am afraid, this regret will follow them forever.


    hard to forget.


    At this time, Lin Fei was holding the girl and flew through the air at great speed.


    "Are we leaving like this?" Ye Yuxue asked curiously.


    "Why do you stay there if you don''t leave?"


    Lin Fei said lightly: "We just promised the Minister to help him solve this monster."


    "Now that the monster is gone, let''s go to the capital as soon as possible."


    Ye Yuxue thought for a moment.


    It seems that there is nothing good to say about the business minister.


    Goodbye?


    Not familiar.


    "Do you remember the road to the royal capital?" Ye Yuxue asked curiously.


    "Remember." Lin Fei nodded.


    This is not a spoken word.


    At the beginning, he clearly saw the way to the royal capital.


    What you look at is easier to remember than what you listen to.


    He quickly passed through the darkness.


    Because it was too fast, the air in front of him was pushed away, like a bullet.


    There are monsters walking through the darkness.


    I wanted to block Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue, but they were all crushed.


    Explode directly in the air.


    Lin Fei held Ye Yuxuefei and flew along a road for a few minutes.


    Soon I saw a town.


    He stopped.


    "Are we going down?" Ye Yuxue asked curiously.


    "No, help them first."


    Lin Fei thought, a ball of light suddenly appeared beside him, and then flew towards the pillar below.


    Silently merged into the pillar.


    next moment.


    Boom!


    In the stone pillar, a light burst out.


    People in the whole town were scared and ran out quickly. What''s the situation?


    At this time, Lin Fei had already taken Ye Yuxue away.

 Chapter 825： Free from hatred

    The light is dazzling.


    A picture scroll unfolded in midair.


    In the picture scroll, a beautiful world is presenting, there are fairies from the sky, and there are invincible war gods.


    The people in the town were all frightened by the sudden burst of light from this stone pillar.


    This scene is something they have never heard of and seen.


    What''s happening here?


    Is God obvious?


    They don''t understand.


    It''s just clear that the light falls on them, making them feel warm all over.


    Suddenly no longer feared the darkness outside.


    And the person who did all of this, now holding a girl, has long since flown away.


    "It''s another picture scroll I haven''t seen before."


    Ye Yuxue lay in Chenfeng''s arms and said with interest.


    It is now certain.


    The light erupting from each stone pillar is different.


    I don''t know what this is for.


    Along the way, Lin Fei flew through three towns with Ye Yuxue.


    He didn''t stay any longer, all dropped a ray of light and left, cleanly.


    Finally in an hour.


    Lin Fei held Ye Yuxue and came to a huge city.


    I have seen several cities before.


    But compared with this one, it still looks too small.


    Because of the city in front of me.


    There are actually three bright stone pillars.


    It is not an artificial light ball, but a real beam of light.


    And it is widely distributed.


    The three rays of light are connected, covering a hundred miles.


    Lin Fei glanced at it.


    I saw more than forty transcendents through perspective.


    This is the most extraordinary person Lin Fei has seen so far.


    And according to memory.


    Here is the royal capital he has been looking for.


    "We are here." Lin Fei said.


    Ye Yuxue looked down curiously.


    "Is this the imperial capital?"


    She looked at it seriously, and sighed in her heart that this place is indeed huge.


    It''s much bigger than the city I met before.


    "It''s here." Lin Fei nodded.


    He slowly took Ye Yuxue into invisibility, and then slowly landed.


    "It''s still dark now. When it''s dawn, we will go to the people here and ask about the Devil King."


    Ye Yuxue nodded in agreement.


    "This is this night, how to spend it?" Ye Yuxue asked curiously, "Find a place to sleep?"


    Lin Fei cancelled his invisibility, and then smiled and asked, "Are your eyes sleepy?"


    "That''s not true." Ye Yuxue shook his head.


    "Then let''s stroll around this place." Lin Fei took her little hand.


    The stone pillar warns the corresponding transcendent.


    A stranger appeared.


    And told them the location, but when these extraordinary people arrived.


    But Lin Fei and Meng Qianzhu could not be found.


    Because Lin Fei had seen them through perspective a long time ago, if they were found, they would inevitably be seen for another night.


    He simply activated the "cancel hatred" function of the modifier.


    When this function is activated.


    No matter how much the other person hated him before, he would turn around and leave for an instant as if he didn''t know him.


    Just when the transcendent was puzzled, looking for what the intruder was looking for.


    The warning from Shizhu suddenly disappeared.


    "Isn''t this stone pillar broken?" Some transcendents complained on the spot.


    Ran two laps around the block.


    Nothing was seen, and the warning from the stone pillar disappeared.


    Feeling big head.


    At night in this world, the streets are quiet.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue walked for a long time, and both felt a little uncomfortable.


    It was too quiet, lifeless, and very cold.


    It''s not like a place where humans can live.

 Chapter 826： Do you know the devil

    The two watched as the sun rose slowly from the east.


    Looking at the quiet street, I slowly gained some anger.


    Until many people appeared on the street.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue felt that this place was the world, not that ghost when night came.


    "The city lord should wake up too, right?"


    Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    So he directly stopped a passerby and asked where the city lord was.


    The man glanced at Lin Fei with some confusion.


    He didn''t want to answer, but wanted to ask Lin Fei some questions.


    But Lin Fei immediately smiled and said, "Okay, I know."


    Turning around, she pulled Ye Yuxue away.


    Leave the passerby with a dull look.


    What''s happening here?


    I can''t figure it out at all.


    Lin Fei brought Ye Yuxue to a tall building, which was the residence of the city lord.


    Someone was guarding the door.


    But this couldn''t stop Lin Fei, he took Ye Yuxue into invisibility and walked in directly.


    Then used perspective to find the city lord who just woke up.


    The lord was sitting in a study room.


    Is yawning.


    But suddenly, two people suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "what!"


    The city lord yelled: "Come here, there are assassins!"


    But after several seconds, the guards outside did not hear any sound.


    "What did you do to them?" The city lord looked at the two people in horror.


    No one outside responded.


    It must have been killed by these two men.


    "They''re okay, they''re having a good time."


    Lin Fei said calmly: "It''s just that your voice cannot be heard."


    He had already sealed off here for the first time.


    It''s not that I want to harm the Lord.


    I just don''t want to be disturbed by others.


    "City Lord, although we appeared suddenly, it was not here to harm you."


    The lord frowned slightly.


    "Isolate the voice, are you extraordinary?"


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "You can treat us as extraordinary."


    "What do you mean?" The city lord was puzzled.


    What is called: can be regarded as?


    "Because we are not from this place, we come from a long distance."


    "It''s to solve a powerful existence."


    Lin Fei smiled and looked at the city lord.


    "I came to you today just to ask you, do you know this exists?"


    "A powerful presence!"


    When I heard this.


    Many figures immediately appeared in the heart of the city lord.


    And Lin Fei also watched quietly.


    He got these stories of existence from the heart of the city lord.


    Some killed a hundred people in the blink of an eye, and some rushed directly into the capital, although they were very powerful.


    But none of them were what he was looking for.


    What he was looking for, but the Demon King, created a dark existence in this world.


    "The most powerful."


    Lin Fei slowly said: "We call it the Demon King. He is an invincible existence."


    "No transcendent is his opponent, darkness is born from his hands, and all monsters are his power."


    Listen to Lin Fei''s description.


    The city lord''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Is there such a powerful existence in this world?


    He thought that those who were still alive during the day and rushed into the city were already the strongest.


    "You are lying."


    "How can there be such a powerful monster?"


    "That''s why I will call him king."


    Lin Fei slowly said, "We came from afar to solve him."


    He paused.


    Then he continued: "Don''t worry, I have the power to deal with him."


    "So, do you know the news about this demon king?"

 Chapter 827： You really are god

    The city owner stared at these two people in a daze.


    He also somewhat understood what the devil was.


    It''s just that he has never seen such a powerful existence, or even heard of it.


    So he shook his head.


    Lin Fei was silent.


    This was indeed unexpected, and thought that the city lord would know where the devil was.


    But still under control.


    At the beginning, before meeting the emperor, he did not know the existence of the emperor.


    In other words, no one knows the existence of the Heavenly Emperor.


    It wasn''t until later that a few powerful monsters ran out, that led to the Emperor of Heaven.


    This king does not know the devil.


    However, several monster news flashed in his mind just now.


    Those are not weak.


    It is similar to the few Heavenly Emperor''s men I have seen before.


    Perhaps, the whereabouts of the devil can be obtained from those monsters.


    Thought of this.


    Lin Fei immediately asked, "Do you know any powerful monsters?"


    The problem arises.


    The city owner immediately thought of many monsters subconsciously.


    There are even ways to find these monsters.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to answer Lin Fei.


    But Lin Fei smiled slightly, and said, "I see, thank you, the lord."


    He got news about three monsters.


    The three monsters have not said their names, but the strongest ones are already known.


    The city owner stunned suddenly.


    What''s happening here?


    He didn''t say anything, why did Lin Fei begin to thank him?


    The city owner felt a little big head.


    Is this the transcendent?


    "Are you going to challenge those monsters?" the city lord asked after recovering.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "You will die."


    The city lord said seriously: "Those monsters are existences that kill countless people."


    "You two may be very powerful, but you can''t compare to those monsters."


    "Go to them, you will definitely be killed."


    He can receive news every three to five.


    Which town was destroyed again, which city was destroyed again?


    Those three monsters are not afraid of light at all.


    Even if I walked to the beam of light.


    There won''t be any problem, you can directly remove the beam of light.


    Several cities have been destroyed.


    Among the extraordinary, all died, and no one was spared.


    The city owner knew very well that in the eyes of those monsters, his city was a breeding base.


    When to wait.


    They will come here if they can''t find food.


    Find some people to eat.


    The city lord just wanted to stop, and there was no way.


    "Thanks for caring."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "But I have done this dangerous thing many times."


    "And this time we come here, it is specifically to solve this matter."


    The words made the city master''s eyes widened.


    "Are you gods?"


    Ye Yuxue immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    Although Lin Fei has always denied that he is a god, everyone who has seen him will say that he is a god.


    Lin Fei didn''t want to explain either.


    "You think I am, then treat it as me." Lin Fei said.


    The city lord fell silent.


    He slowly stood up and looked at Lin Fei seriously.


    "What do you think is your chance of winning?" he asked.


    "I''ve seen your memory. If those monsters are similar to yours, it''s okay."


    These words shocked the city lord.


    Mind reading!


    He had guessed before, in this world, is there any way to read what other people think?


    He also asked many transcendents.


    But they were all denied by shaking their heads, light energy gave them strength.


    It is not to give them abilities.


    They can manipulate the elements of nature, but they cannot see through the human heart.


    The man in front of me.


    There is such a way!


    "You really are a god!"

 Chapter 828： If its true, that would be great

    Lin Fei didn''t know how to explain it anymore.


    "Then what?" Lin Fei asked.


    The king obviously had something to say.


    The city lord was silent for a moment, and then said: "If you don''t mind, can you bring some extraordinary people with you?"


    "Ok?"


    Lin Fei was puzzled.


    Is this not believing in yourself?


    "Is such that."


    The city lord quickly explained: "Those kids, young and energetic, have always wanted to challenge those demons."


    "Now you are here, I hope they can go with you."


    "Let them see with their own eyes the power of those monsters."


    Lin Fei was silent.


    He can now go directly to find those monsters.


    If a few people follow, it will only drag him down and waste his time.


    "I beg you."


    At this moment, the city lord suddenly bowed to Lin Fei.


    "More than ten years ago, a monster invaded this city, and the parents of those children died to protect the city."


    "If you can, I hope you can let them see that monster die with their own eyes."


    He lowered his head, pleading.


    "That can be considered as giving them revenge."


    The extraordinary died fighting to protect the city.


    As the lord of the city, he naturally has an unshirkable responsibility.


    It was also at that time that the city lord realized his insignificance.


    if it is possible.


    He even wanted to see the death of those monsters with his own eyes.


    It''s just that he can''t leave the city.


    Lin Fei looked at this man in surprise.


    "You really interesting."


    It was completely different from the few city lords I had encountered before.


    "You are not afraid, am I talking nonsense?"


    "For example, I am not an opponent of those monsters at all, I may not be able to hold up even a single move."


    "Not only will I die, but they will also die."


    Lin Fei said with a smile.


    The city lord was silent for a moment.


    After a long time, he continued: "No, I believe you."


    "And even if they die, it''s their fate. I won''t blame you."


    Those children always wanted to challenge the monster.


    Without Lin Fei, one day they would leave the city and die in the hands of monsters.


    Now follow Lin Fei away.


    It''s nothing more than living a few years less.


    "This world is not a rich and interesting place. Living here is very tiring."


    The city lord said slowly.


    "If they die, I only hope that they can go to a place where they can go out with their family all night."


    To this end, he also specially built an ancestral hall.


    Those who died will be sent to the ancestral hall for cremation.


    And bless them to be reincarnated into a happy world.


    The city lord smiled bitterly: "Here, being alive is a torture."


    Humans are just prey.


    And those lights are just the fence that encloses them.


    Lin Fei looked at the city lord, reading his mind completely and thoroughly.


    "I understand."


    He smiled and said, "I promise you."


    "Give you one day to prepare, and we will set off tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you."


    The city lord said excitedly: "I will arrange a place to rest for you."


    He immediately opened the door, called someone, and took Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue to rest.


    "Go and call some extraordinary people." The city lord said the names of those extraordinary people.


    The subordinate ran away in a hurry.


    The city lord quietly looked at Lin Fei''s back.


    I thought silently in my heart, if all this is true, how good would it be?

 Chapter 829： Can you not go

    He didn''t actually have much hope.


    This time, it is estimated that no one can come back alive.


    the next morning.


    Soldiers came and knocked on Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue''s room.


    Because last night, the two slept in the same room.


    This is not the first time the two have slept together.


    It''s just that Ye Yuxue has always been young, only seventeen years old.


    "The Lord of the City is waiting in the front hall."


    The soldiers led the way and brought Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue to a hall.


    When Lin Fei came to this hall.


    I saw three young people at a glance.


    Two men and one woman.


    Depending on the age, they should all be 17 or 18 years old.


    "This is your senior."


    When the city lord saw Lin Fei, he immediately said to these three young people.


    "This time you will lead the master, and he will be responsible for destroying those monsters."


    "Quickly introduce yourself to the master."


    The three of them looked at Lin Fei up and down.


    Yesterday, the soldiers hurriedly found them and asked them to see the city lord.


    When I saw the city owner, the city owner said.


    "I allow you to take revenge."


    The three of them all froze for a moment, and then ecstatic, for this day, they prepared for too long.


    But the city lord continued.


    "This time, you just have to watch it by the side."


    "There will be a master who will take care of these monsters for you."


    Now the three of them looked at Lin Fei seriously.


    This man.


    Is it the master that the city lord said before?


    "Hello, senior."


    The short-haired girl nodded to Lin Fei and said, "My name is Qin Yao. My light energy has healing effects. Please take care of me."


    The girl was born beautifully.


    But compared with Ye Yuxue, it was still a lot worse.


    Lin Fei nodded politely.


    A man with braids squinted his eyes.


    "My name is Du Xuan, and light energy is wind."


    The last tall man said: "My name is Wang Qiang, and light energy is a rock."


    All three of them have been introduced.


    Lin Fei remembered the names of these three people.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Fei."


    "My name is Ye Yuxue."


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue also introduced themselves.


    The city lord looked at Lin Fei and said with a serious face: "Master, they will leave it to you."


    He took a deep breath.


    These three supernatural beings are relatively powerful in the city.


    Just always have an obsession.


    I just want to avenge my parents.


    Because he didn''t let these three people leave the city, these three people hated him for five years.


    Now he was finally willing to let them out.


    The city owner knew very well that he would never be able to return after this trip.


    It is very likely to die in the hands of monsters.


    "If you can, please protect them." The city lord bowed his head and asked.


    "I will." Lin Fei nodded.


    Then he looked at these three people.


    "Let''s go."


    These three people walked ahead eagerly and led Lin Fei.


    In their eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if Lin Feiqiang is strong or not.


    The three are confident in their hearts, if they join hands, they can definitely kill that monster.


    Only when they walked to the city gate.


    Suddenly, he was stopped by more than a dozen young people.


    This is the extraordinary person in charge of this area and a friend of these three people.


    "Are you really going?"


    Someone said reluctantly.


    Everyone at the scene knew very well that once they walked out of this gate, they might not be able to return.


    "Can you not go."


    A girl whispered: "Stay here and protect the city with us."

 Chapter 830： Wont you fight?

    These transcendents are reluctant to bear these three companions.


    This city is so big, but there are just so few extraordinary people.


    The girl was only twelve years old, and she was about to assume the responsibility of protecting the city.


    Qin Yao walked out and smiled at the girl: "Don''t worry, sister can definitely come back safely."


    Even if he doesn''t give up.


    There will always be a difference.


    "I must come back!"


    More than a dozen partners sent five people out of the city and waved goodbye to them.


    Lin Fei watched this scene silently.


    Until you can''t hear them, you can''t see them.


    Lin Feicai slowly looked at the two men and a woman beside him.


    "What is your dream?"


    Lin Fei asked, "Do you have any places you want to go?"


    "Ok?"


    Qin Yao was taken aback for a moment.


    Then smiled and said: "Our dream?"


    "Just to defeat those monsters by hand!"


    "To avenge our dead parents."


    Lin Fei looked at the other two men again.


    In the end, they all nodded to Lin Fei and said, "We just want revenge!"


    Lin Fei was silent immediately.


    After a while.


    He then continued: "Is there any place I want to go?"


    "No."


    The three shook their heads at the same time.


    Where do you want to go?


    As extraordinary people, where can they go?


    Has long been tied to a city.


    Destined to not leave.


    "The world is so big, there are so many interesting places."


    Lin Fei said: "There are flying snow, the ocean, there are towering mountain peaks, and the endless desert."


    Hear what Lin Fei said.


    All three of them were lost in thought.


    It''s all things they don''t understand.


    What is the strange thing this person is saying?


    What are the flying snow and the ocean?


    "You are so strange."


    Qin Yao smiled and said, "Are you scared?"


    Wang Qiang next to him immediately reached out and patted Lin Fei''s shoulder.


    "Friend, don''t be afraid."


    "We will protect you."


    The three of them were very confident in their hearts and could definitely defeat that monster.


    This made Lin Fei a little dumbfounded.


    "The City Lord asked you to follow me." He reminded.


    "In fact, we figured it out a long time ago."


    Qin Yao smiled and said, "If the city lord hadn''t let us leave, that monster would have died."


    "Where is your business?"


    The two men nearby also nodded.


    "When we join forces, any monster can be easily defeated."


    Qin Yao looked at Lin Fei again.


    "By the way, you haven''t said yet, what type of light energy is yours?"


    They have all been introduced.


    One is healing, one is wind, and the other is rock.


    What about Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue?


    "Mine is fire." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    "Mine is ice." Ye Yuxue also responded.


    "what."


    Qin Yao looked at these two people in surprise.


    "Your light energy is completely opposite."


    She smiled softly: "Are you really a couple? I feel that light energy is not compatible. You can fight at any time."


    After all, there is ice on one side and fire on the other.


    These are two things that are destined to restrain each other.


    "nothing."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Because I can''t beat her."


    This made Ye Yuxue couldn''t help but pinch him.


    "nonsense."


    The three of them looked at this scene with some envy.


    "If I am not an extraordinary person, maybe I have found someone I like." Qin Yao said slowly.


    "It''s ok."


    Lin Fei smiled at her and said, "You are still young and have a lot of time."


    "When all the monsters disappear, you will be free."

 Chapter 831： Help them

    Wait for the monsters to disappear?


    When Lin Fei''s words fell, the three young men couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    Then I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you kidding?"


    How could the monster disappear?


    The darkness is endless, and in the darkness, monsters will continue to be born.


    There is absolutely no way to kill these monsters.


    They all felt that Lin Fei was joking.


    The monsters are endless.


    Unless the **** descends to the earth, how can there be a **** in this world?


    If there is a god.


    It is impossible for them to be trapped by the darkness, this trap is thousands of years.


    No one from generation to generation has been able to go far, and they are all trapped in the same city.


    "Will do."


    Lin Fei said to them: "One day, all the monsters will disappear."


    Qin Yao smiled at Lin Fei.


    "You are such a strange person."


    She slowly said, "Obviously you are such a big person, so you still believe in such unrealistic things."


    They have been living in this world.


    Know the power of those monsters.


    No matter how strong the extraordinary is, there will always be stronger monsters.


    Darkness is boundless, monsters are boundless, but manpower is limited.


    Just leaning on a stone pillar, how can you compete with the boundless darkness?


    Can only expect.


    Don''t be spotted by powerful monsters.


    Otherwise it can''t stop it at all.


    All humans in this world are like a small boat on the ocean.


    Not the majestic ship, nor the aircraft carrier that can ride the wind and waves.


    Just a small boat.


    If the wind and waves are slightly stronger, it will sink in this sea.


    Qin Yao smiled and said: "It is a miracle that you can live so big with this strange idea."


    Wang Qiang next to him suddenly reached out and patted Lin Fei''s shoulder.


    "friend."


    "Don''t worry, the three of us can guarantee you to go back alive this time."


    There was a pause.


    "But if you still run around with such unrealistic ideas in the future."


    "You will die."


    Lin Fei looked at these three people quietly.


    He realized.


    Solving the devil of this world is already an urgent matter.


    More important than that stone pillar.


    It is the light in people''s hearts, the hope in people''s hearts.


    If one day.


    When there is no hope in people''s hearts.


    What good is the light of the stone pillar?


    There is no light in a person''s heart, even if the stone pillar, there is no way to choose a suitable transcendent.


    "At this speed, we have to walk at least one day and one night." Lin Fei said.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yao nodded, and then said, "So I decided to speed up. Are you two okay?"


    "Can you keep up?"


    "Naturally." Lin Fei nodded.


    Qin Yao and the three people no longer hesitated, and immediately began to run.


    It was originally walking.


    Now I am running, and my speed has increased rapidly.


    As extraordinary people, they run very fast, they can run hundreds of meters in a few seconds.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue followed these three people silently.


    "Lin Fei."


    Ye Yuxue suddenly said softly: "Help the people of this world."


    No one believes that there is a **** in this world.


    She hoped that Lin Fei could stand up and become the **** of this world.


    long, long ago.


    She also felt that there were no gods in the world.


    Until she met Lin Fei.


    "I try my best." Lin Fei responded.


    Ye Yuxue smiled sweetly.


    If Lin Fei helps, then a world without monsters is likely to be realized.

 Chapter 832： Secret protection

    The sky gradually darkened.


    Qin Yao and the three have stopped.


    She turned around and said to Lin Fei: "We don''t have time to rest."


    "Keep going."


    "You two are okay?"


    Lin Fei and the girl followed behind them.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    He smiled faintly: "We can continue to run, we can keep up."


    "it is good."


    Qin Yao nodded and said, "Then keep going."


    "No matter what you encounter, don''t stop."


    Once stopped, it is easy to be entangled by monsters in the dark.


    So it must not stop.


    Qin Yao and the three of her partners acted again, and now these three are faster.


    Run quickly towards the distance.


    Lin Fei wanted to help.


    But since these three people are confident, let them work hard.


    Maybe they can really defeat that monster?


    The sky was completely dark.


    In the boundless darkness all around, strange sounds began to rang.


    All monsters.


    When it got dark, the monster immediately spotted the five people in the forest.


    Buzzing--


    But at this time.


    The bodies of Qin Yao, Wang Qiang and others suddenly emitted a faint light.


    "Follow up."


    Qin Yao turned back and said to Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    They are deliberately emitting light.


    In order for Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue to see clearly in the dark.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei responded with a smile.


    Wow!


    In the dark.


    A tall jackal appeared.


    This is a monster, not a real jackal. It is too big, a lap bigger than a buffalo.


    Its eyes saw the five humans at a glance in the darkness.


    There is something good to eat.


    The Jackal thought in his heart, and then rushed over.


    Just moved a step.


    The jackal felt like the sky was spinning.


    Then he saw his body.


    It was a headless corpse, standing straight in front of him.


    After five seconds.


    boom.


    The body fell weakly and lay on the ground.


    It wasn''t until this time that the jackal suddenly realized that it was dead.


    When I just wanted to act.


    Its head was chopped off.


    who is it?


    What kind of power is it?


    Did not see clearly.


    It didn''t notice it at all.


    Not only this jackal, in the darkness, all the powerful monsters died here when they first appeared.


    That was Lin Fei''s shot.


    Once found out by the bright red border, all of them are killed in the first time.


    Because these are very powerful monsters.


    It can be compared with the last time, the black human figure that will not die.


    If you let these monsters run out.


    It will definitely block their way, for the three young people in front.


    Time is already pressing.


    Can''t let these monsters block everyone''s time.


    Even some monsters who were about to jump out were in a strange place at the moment they just left.


    I don''t even know how to die.


    So this way.


    The three people running in front all felt a little strange.


    Although the sounds of monsters have been ringing around.


    But no monster jumped out.


    According to normal circumstances, monsters will definitely come out.


    It''s really strange.


    With curiosity, the three people ran until it was almost dawn.


    "finally reached."


    The three of them stopped slowly.


    On the horizon, a red light appeared, it was the sun rising.


    The three men ran all in sweat.


    Even if they are extraordinary people, running like this for a night is a bit difficult.

 Chapter 833： Weird night

    Fortunately, this evening passed smoothly.


    Qin Yao sat under a tree, gasping for breath.


    The sun rose slowly.


    The light gave them strength, which made them feel better.


    "It''s kind of weird."


    Qin Yao said.


    I didn''t feel anything last night.


    But now that it was safe, she finally realized something was wrong.


    "what happened?"


    Both Wang Qiang and the thin man looked at Qin Yao.


    "We are too safe this night."


    Qin Yao said slowly: "Along the way, even a monster did not appear."


    in the past.


    They patrolled the city.


    Even if it is very close to the city, it is still covered by light.


    Monsters will also jump out to attack them.


    but now.


    They ran in the dark, and it was not a half-and-a-half, it was all night.


    Not even a monster jumped out.


    It''s weird.


    Not to mention, the monsters in the dark forest are much stronger than the ones next to the city.


    "Did you see us?" Wang Qiang frowned.


    "impossible."


    Qin Yao vetoed it immediately.


    Five people ran through the woods openly and blatantly.


    Even if the monsters are disabled, deaf and blind, they must know that humans have run by.


    And those monsters are not disabled.


    One by one, they can find humans very quickly.


    Because for these monsters.


    The human body exudes the scent of food all the time.


    "Maybe you are too strong." Lin Fei said with a slight smile beside him.


    Qin Yao glanced at him.


    Then fell into thinking again.


    There are still many strange places.


    But I don''t understand.


    She shook her head and simply stopped thinking about it. The last enemy was on the mountain in front of her.


    Must recover quickly, return to the peak state, and then deal with the final battle.


    "That monster is right on this mountain in front of you."


    Qin Yao said softly.


    Lin Fei looked forward.


    A thousand-meter high mountain, attracts the eye.


    The mountain is bare, there is no tree, not even a grass or a flower.


    There are rotten colors everywhere.


    From a long distance away, I could feel a breath of corruption coming.


    Lin Fei uses perspective.


    Immediately saw a humanoid monster.


    A few kilometers away, he also clearly saw that this monster had a human head.


    But at the shoulders, there were still two wolf heads.


    It''s really strange.


    The three people in front of them were still resting, running all night, and there was no light to supplement them.


    The light energy in their bodies is almost exhausted.


    The three of them found an open area and tried their best to let the sun shine on them.


    This sunlight is also light.


    Can make them recover quickly.


    After more than two hours.


    The three talents fully recovered.


    Qin Yao looked at Lin Fei and asked, "Are you ready?"


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue both nodded.


    He has unlimited physical strength and will never be tired.


    But Ye Yuxue''s body was a supernatural power, and he didn''t need light to supplement it.


    Even if you keep running, there will be a steady stream of abilities in your body.


    As long as it is not fighting, her powers will not be exhausted.


    "it is good."


    Qin Yao said: "Very energetic."


    Take a deep breath.


    She continued: "Then we should set off now."


    The three people walked ahead.


    A group of five people began to walk towards the dark mountain in front.


    "I will tell you clearly first."


    Qin Yao explained to Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue while walking.


    "What power does that monster have."

 Chapter 834： The monster is coming

    Qin Yao looked at Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue seriously.


    "This monster has a body similar to ours."


    "But on his shoulders are the heads of two hungry wolves."


    Qin Yao could not forget.


    When this monster invaded the city.


    A wolf''s head can breathe out cold air, and the extraordinary will be directly frozen when it touches a little bit.


    And the head of another wolf can spit out fire.


    Very hot.


    Just being touched a little bit will get burned directly.


    Many transcendents were killed by this ice and flames.


    There is no chance even to encounter this monster.


    Later, the monster had eaten enough in the city and left in a big swing.


    No one is his opponent at all.


    Even the transcendents died directly in half.


    "Be careful not to be touched by the cold and flames."


    Qin Yao repeatedly exhorted: "It will really die."


    "understood."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Thank you for your reminder."


    A group of five people slowly came to the foot of the mountain.


    Black mountains.


    A stink wafted from the mountain.


    "Be careful."


    Wang Qiang said vigilantly: "Pay attention to safety."


    Although you are sure to defeat the monster, you must beware of the monster''s sneak attack.


    If one is not careful, he will be attacked.


    Then they are in danger.


    "No, he has already found us." Lin Fei said suddenly.


    Because through perspective, he saw the monster approaching here.


    And the speed is very fast.


    Obviously when they walked up the mountain, the monster noticed them.


    "what?"


    When I heard Lin Fei''s words.


    The three people walking in front couldn''t help but pause.


    The monster has found them?


    boom!


    Just in consternation.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise on the mountain in front.


    Something exploded.


    Qin Yao quickly looked up and saw several huge rocks rolling down from the mountain.


    "Danger!"


    She exclaimed.


    These stones are much taller than their bodies.


    If you are hit, you will definitely be seriously injured.


    It is even possible to be crushed directly by this stone.


    "let me do it!"


    Wang Qiangqiang shouted and rushed to the forefront in two steps.


    At the same time, a snow-white light shining from his body, that is his light energy exploding.


    boom!


    He patted hard with both hands towards the ground.


    When his hands touched the ground, the place suddenly exploded.


    Several huge rocks pierced out of the ground.


    He immediately turned around and shouted to everyone.


    "Come and hide under the rock!"


    He wanted to use these rocks as a platform to bounce off the rocks that fell down.


    Lin Fei did not hesitate.


    Immediately pulled Ye Yuxue and leaned over.


    Qin Yao and the other man are faster.


    Hide away long ago.


    Rumbling--


    Those huge rocks rolled down, approaching, the earth shook the mountains.


    It seems that the whole mountain is shaking.


    When these rolling stones hit the rock, they flew directly over the rock because of inertia.


    These rocks seem to have become a slope.


    And the five people hiding behind the rock.


    It was thus able to avoid the falling rocks.


    Until here is quiet.


    Qin Yao said, "Leave here immediately and go back."


    At the same time, she was the first to step back.


    Her two partners caught up instantly.


    Lin Fei also hugged Ye Yuxue and ran away quickly.


    Almost at the same time.


    Click!


    The rock was suddenly frozen.

 Chapter 835： Planning

    The chill was permeating the rocks.


    If Qin Yao didn''t let them leave in time.


    Then they are very likely to be frozen by this ice.


    Now the white breath is flowing from the ice.


    The radius is more than 20 meters.


    Even the ground began to freeze.


    "Go back."


    Qin Yao said with a serious face: "And spread out."


    This chill is terrifying.


    If you are touched, you will definitely be frozen in an instant.


    If they all stand together, it is very dangerous.


    You cannot put all the eggs in one basket.


    Scattered words.


    At least when others are frozen, someone can help.


    boom!


    At this moment, the frozen rock suddenly exploded.


    Even though the rock was originally very strong.


    But now, it''s all broken.


    This made Qin Yao and the three of them frowned.


    Because it''s too cold.


    Changed the structure of the rock, making the hard rock as fragile as the ice.


    The white chill rose.


    A tall figure slowly walked out of the cold air.


    The scattered crowd looked at the figure immediately.


    See it clearly.


    This is a monster with a wolf head.


    There are two heads on his shoulders, one blue and one red.


    Lin Fei guessed that the blue one was spitting cold ice.


    Red is for flames.


    The middle head.


    It is also a wolf head, but the color is gray.


    Only the wolf head in the middle.


    But it has very human eyes.


    Now he is standing on the ice.


    Looking at these five people in front of me, it was like looking at a few ants.


    He really didn''t expect it.


    Some humans would take the initiative to send them to the door to feed him.


    How can this be missed?


    And these five people all look very delicious.


    "You two, protect yourself."


    Qin Yao turned around and said to Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    In the original plan, neither Lin Fei nor Ye Yuxue had to participate.


    They just have to watch.


    Because these two people are just a tool for them to get out of the city.


    Now they are about to take revenge.


    Qin Yao looked at the other two men again and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Ok."


    Both of them nodded heavily.


    "Then let''s start."


    For today, they have been preparing for too long.


    The three people dispersed and surrounded the monster in three directions.


    "The spirit of light."


    Qin Yao prayed softly: "Please give us strength."


    When her voice fell.


    A soft light suddenly burst out of her body.


    The light fell on several people present.


    Lin Fei was also photographed.


    At this time, he felt his own strength increased a bit.


    not only that.


    Even the body''s resistance has increased.


    He was a little surprised that this Qin Yao not only has the means of treatment.


    There is even an enhanced ability.


    He didn''t see the nanny among the supernatural beings, he didn''t expect to see it in the supernatural.


    Has been strengthened.


    The other two people left immediately.


    The strong wind gathered in the hands of the tall and thin man.


    In an instant, two wind blades were thrown out, rotating towards the monster.


    The corners of the monster''s mouth rose slightly.


    When the wind blade is near.


    He directly raised his hand and smashed the two wind blades to pieces.


    The three are not surprised.


    This is all planned.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Qiangqiang roared, and the veins on his hands violently slapped toward the ground.


    Boom.


    This place shook again.


    Three huge rocks suddenly emerged from under the monster''s feet.


    Directly trapped this monster.


    "It''s now."


    Qin Yao shouted.


    Now trap this monster and give the tall and thin man a chance to accumulate strength.

 Chapter 836： Failed

    The wind condensed in his hands.


    The wind in this place is violent.


    The wind that was originally invisible is also clearly visible at this time.


    boom!


    Just at this time.


    The stone surrounding the monster suddenly exploded.


    That monster easily broke the stone surrounding him.


    The smoke filled the room.


    Qin Yao suddenly shouted: "It''s now, do it!"


    brush--


    A huge blue wind blade rotated towards the monster in the gunpowder smoke.


    this moment.


    All three of them became nervous.


    For this moment, they have worked hard for several years.


    Can it succeed?


    Qin Yao felt that her heart was about to stop beating.


    The outcome is all in this hit.


    Near.


    The wind blade shattered the gunpowder smoke, exposing the monster''s figure in front of everyone.


    The monster looked at the huge wind blade slashed towards the neck.


    Just sneered.


    He didn''t dodge, but directly stretched out his hand, wanting to directly block this wind blade.


    boom!


    In everyone''s eyes.


    This huge blue wind blade slashed heavily on the monster''s hand.


    Then there was a loud noise.


    The place where the monster was, it exploded directly, and the soil and gunpowder smoke directly swallowed the monster.


    "Did you make it?"


    Qin Yao stared at that piece of gunpowder nervously.


    At this time, she was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe.


    And Lin Fei has already seen the result.


    In the smoke.


    The monster is still alive and safe.


    In fact, it is not safe and sound.


    Because the monster''s hand had broken open, black blood dripped from it.


    The monster raised his hand and looked at the wound on it.


    The angry body trembled.


    "Roar!"


    There was a sudden roar.


    It was clearly the head of a wolf, but it uttered a majestic and terrifying roar.


    The gunpowder was all shaken away in an instant.


    His figure also appeared in front of everyone again.


    "This is impossible!"


    See the monster intact.


    The eyes of Qin Yao''s three people suddenly became round.


    This is not the same as they expected.


    The trick just now, but they spent a lot of time practicing, and can directly kill many powerful monsters.


    but now.


    This monster has nothing to do.


    "No, it''s not true."


    Qin Yao''s face was completely pale.


    As soon as his legs were soft, he sat on the ground feebly.


    Unable to accept this result.


    They worked hard for so long.


    The result is useless.


    How to bear it?


    "We are going to die here." Wang Qiang also said desperately.


    They came to kill this monster.


    but now.


    The monster has nothing to do.


    It means that they will be killed by this monster.


    Everything is over.


    There was a cold and dangerous light in the monster''s eyes.


    He was irritated by these three humans.


    It hurt him!


    These three human beings must pay the most miserable price!


    Thought of this.


    This monster immediately wanted to do it.


    Let¡¯s start with Qin Yao. This woman is beautiful and has a good figure, and can be used as a breeding tool!


    brush!


    The monster suddenly disappeared from the place and appeared in front of Qin Yao.


    I saw the monster that suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Qin Yao''s face was as pale as paper.


    I wanted to stand up from the ground, but found that my legs didn''t have any strength at all.


    Can''t even escape.


    It''s ridiculous, she even wanted to kill this monster before.


    The monster sneered.


    Immediately stretched out his hand and caught Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao closed her eyes in despair.

 Chapter 837： Something wrong with this person

    But Qin Yao felt that time passed for a long time, and the monster''s hand did not fall on her.


    what happened?


    She opened her eyes slowly.


    As a result, she saw an unforgettable scene.


    A figure stood in front of her.


    And the monster''s hand stopped half a meter in front of her.


    But that hand can no longer move forward even a little bit.


    Qin Yao stared at the figure in front of her blankly.


    Then, she saw Lin Fei.


    On the way here, she once told Lin Fei, if there is danger, remember to hide behind her.


    But now.


    She was rescued by Lin Fei.


    Moreover, why does this man have such a huge power?


    It was able to catch this monster''s hand.


    Qin Yao felt a "buzzing--" in her head.


    I can no longer understand what is happening right now.


    At this moment, Lin Fei glanced sideways at her.


    Asked softly: "Are you okay?"


    I just saw something wrong.


    He shot immediately.


    After all, when he came out, the city lord still begged him to take these people back safely.


    He also agreed.


    So Lin Fei couldn''t just watch these people accidentally.


    and.


    He kind of likes these people.


    Because they all said they wanted to protect themselves along the way.


    And after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    Qin Yao shook her head subconsciously.


    At this time, she couldn''t react at all.


    "Just fine."


    Lin Fei said lightly: "Then you leave here now."


    But Qin Yao couldn''t stand up.


    Because at this time, she never recovered.


    But the next moment, Ye Yuxue walked to her side.


    "Stand up first."


    Ye Yuxue took her hand and slowly helped her up.


    Qin Yao was still dumbfounded.


    She was helped away from where she was.


    The monster narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at the man in front of him.


    He did not expect.


    There will be a human being killed halfway.


    Moreover, he caught his hand.


    Really looking for death.


    Without any hesitation, the monster immediately attacked with his empty hand.


    Want to kill Lin Fei here.


    There are sharp claws on his hands, which can tear the steel easily.


    Not to mention tearing apart the human body.


    But Lin Fei didn''t do it.


    Let the monster''s claws be caught on the body.


    There was a playful smile on the monster''s face.


    He can be sure.


    This human being must be frightened stupidly.


    But when his hand hit Lin Fei''s body, his expression suddenly changed.


    Because of a huge force, feedback came back from this person''s hands.


    boom!


    A huge force struck.


    This monster had no time to react, and the hand that hit Lin Fei directly exploded.


    The monster was taken aback.


    He was a little confused.


    I immediately wanted to go back.


    But with this movement, he suddenly realized that he could not move.


    The human hand in front of me.


    It was like a iron clamp, which had clamped him tightly.


    How can this be!


    The monster was shocked.


    What is going on with this human being?


    How could there be such a powerful force?


    Just thinking that this person can catch his own move, he has already exhausted his best.


    But right now.


    He couldn''t even get his hand back.


    "You are much weaker than I thought."


    Lin Fei commented and released his hand at the same time.


    Suddenly regained freedom.


    The monster staggered back for a while and almost fell to the ground.


    Hear Lin Fei''s words.


    The monster''s face became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 838： Is this still human

    Did you hear me wrong just now?


    He was actually looked down upon by a human?


    Merely human.


    How much did he kill in one bite?


    The numbers are uncountable.


    In front of him, no matter what kind of human being, there is only one dead end.


    The strongest transcendent can''t stop him.


    The monster''s body trembled.


    He was really irritated.


    How dare a small human being look down upon himself?


    There is no hesitation.


    A head on his shoulder suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    The turbulent, blood-red flames rushed toward Lin Fei violently.


    In an instant, Lin Fei was overwhelmed by the flame.


    "not good!"


    Qin Yao''s expression changed greatly when she saw this scene.


    She had just gotten back from her senses when she saw this scene and almost fainted with fright.


    Because she has a strong impression of this thing.


    A long time ago.


    This monster once smashed into human cities.


    All the transcendents had stood up to stop him.


    But this monster opened his mouth and burst out a fire, directly burning several extraordinary people to death.


    He was directly burned to death.


    There is no chance to fight back.


    And, it was the one that was directly burned to ashes.


    At that time, Qin Yao was still young.


    So this picture had a very strong impact on her at the time.


    Now I see it again.


    The flame directly swallowed Lin Fei.


    And now Lin Fei, but her last hope.


    This man just caught the monster''s move and broke off one of the monster''s arms.


    She thought.


    Even if Lin Fei couldn''t beat this monster.


    At least I can take them to escape here.


    But this idea has just emerged.


    I saw Lin Fei being swallowed by flames.


    The monster looked at this scene coldly, really a weak human being.


    He didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The flame sprayed for more than ten seconds.


    Just stopped.


    But when the monster saw the scene before him.


    His face changed immediately.


    Because he saw it clearly, a familiar figure still stood in front of him.


    When the flame dissipated completely.


    He really saw it clearly.


    It''s Lin Fei.


    He had nothing to do, and he was still standing there, calmly looking at the monster in front of him.


    "what!"


    Qin Yao was shocked: "This is impossible."


    It''s not just him.


    Even the other two men''s eyes widened at this time.


    How is this going?


    A human being.


    Didn''t even get burnt to death by the flame of this monster?


    A few of them back then.


    But I have witnessed how powerful this flame is.


    That is a force that human beings absolutely cannot hold.


    But now.


    They actually saw with their own eyes that the human in front of them caught the flame intact?


    The monsters were stunned.


    What''s happening here?


    The flame has no effect at all.


    This is impossible!


    The monster recovered, and the head of another wolf immediately opened.


    Hu Hu Hu-


    The cold breath immediately rushed out of this head.


    This is the power of ice.


    He wanted to freeze Lin Fei, and then directly shatter his body.


    Kill him in seconds!


    But when the cold is gushing.


    Lin Fei directly stretched out his hand and suppressed the cold air.


    When the cold wind blows, the monster''s body immediately trembles.


    At the same time his body began to freeze.


    He was so scared that he stopped quickly.


    this moment.


    The monsters are stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Why did the coldness lose its effect?


    It was even returned by the other party.


    Is this still human?

 Chapter 839： Humans who write something wrong

    How to fight this?


    The monster felt his whole body stiff.


    His other head burst out flames immediately, burning off the flames on his body.


    then.


    He didn''t have any hesitation.


    Turn around and run.


    Can''t beat.


    This human has written something wrong.


    As soon as they met, they blew their hands.


    Now he blocked his flame, and then bounced the ice back.


    Is this something humans can do?


    Run quickly.


    The monster realized that this human being is too strong.


    It''s completely different from the extraordinary people I''ve met in the past.


    Neither ice nor fire can help the person in front of him. If he doesn''t escape in time, his life may be in danger.


    But he just turned around.


    brush--


    A figure suddenly stood in front of him.


    The monster''s body froze suddenly.


    Because Lin Fei stood in front of him.


    He almost ran into Lin Fei.


    The monster''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    What''s wrong with this human?


    Why is it so fast?


    He didn''t even see clearly, why did this person run into his face?


    "Where do you want to go?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    The monster was startled by this smile.


    He feels too scary.


    It was like a demon, smiling at him.


    Subconsciously stepped back several steps.


    And this scene.


    After Qin Yao and the three of them saw it, they all opened their mouths in shock.


    What''s happening here?


    Did you read it right?


    As soon as Lin Fei raised his hand, he directly blocked the cold breath?


    When the monster saw him, turned around and ran away?


    this moment.


    All three people felt "buzzing--" in their heads.


    It''s hard to understand this scene.


    That''s an invincible monster.


    At the beginning, killing people was like a numb, even if killing the extraordinary, it was easy.


    But now.


    This monster wanted to escape.


    What is Lin Fei''s background?


    All three felt that their brains were not enough.


    Not only these three people were shocked, but even the monster was shocked.


    The human in front of me.


    What the **** is it?


    How tyrannical is so outrageous.


    "You can''t escape." Lin Fei said slowly: "Because I came here to kill you."


    This made the monster''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Ruined.


    This human is eyeing himself.


    How to escape?


    This human being is too fast to escape.


    Then you can only work hard.


    The two heads on the monster''s shoulders suddenly opened their mouths at the same time.


    The icy breath and flame spewed out at the same time.


    The two diametrically opposed forces were mixed together, and there was no cancellation.


    On the contrary, it was successfully integrated.


    Become a stronger force.


    This is a hot water mist that directly submerged Lin Fei.


    Want to kill Lin Fei here.


    But the next moment.


    Boom!


    The heads on the monster''s shoulders suddenly exploded.


    "what!"


    Both heads suddenly exploded, and severe pain struck.


    This monster screamed on the spot.


    This is something he didn''t expect.


    Why did my head explode?


    He staggered and withdrew, at the same time the water vapor dissipated.


    The monster saw in horror that the human was still standing in place without any damage.


    "You are too weak."


    Lin Fei looked at the monster indifferently, and then asked, "Where is the devil?"


    The voice fell.


    He immediately used mind reading.


    But I didn''t get the answer I wanted.


    Since there is no answer, there is no need to keep this monster.


    boom!


    When he thought about it, the monster''s heart suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 840： Kicking sore feet

    The monster''s eyes suddenly rounded.


    What happened?


    He only felt a sudden twitch of the position of his heart, and then a sharp pain came.


    It made him unable to breathe.


    boom.


    He clutched his chest, his legs slowly lost strength.


    Suddenly he knelt on the ground.


    With his last strength, the monster looked at the man standing in front of him with fear.


    horrible.


    What did he do?


    There is no chance to react.


    The monster clearly felt that the vitality in his body was passing by quickly.


    There is no way to stop.


    I can only feel that the person in front of me is gradually blurred.


    In the end, the monster just felt that the world in front of him was darkened.


    boom.


    Falling to the ground feebly.


    Just died.


    Qin Yao, the three people, would all stand in place.


    Looking at this scene in front of me, I don''t know how to react.


    "died?"


    Qin Yao asked in a daze.


    The three of them joined forces and tried their best to kill the monster.


    In the city, more than a dozen extraordinary people joined forces.


    Nor did he kill the monster.


    but now.


    This monster didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of this man.


    Suddenly died.


    What happened?


    At this moment, Lin Fei turned around and calmly looked at these people in front of him.


    "This monster is dead."


    "You can rest assured."


    It''s really dead!


    Qin Yao''s eyes widened.


    He quickly broke free of Ye Yuxue''s hand and ran in front of the monster.


    He kicked the monster hard.


    when!


    The monster''s hard body hurt her feet.


    But the monster did not respond, which meant that the monster was really dead.


    "How can I do it?"


    Qin Yao clutched her feet and looked at Lin Fei with shock.


    This monster is so strong.


    She didn''t even see Lin Fei make a move.


    This monster actually died.


    "what."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said: "I should have squeezed his heart."


    "what!"


    All three of them were taken aback.


    What is this ability?


    Just kill the monster?


    At this moment, the three of them couldn''t help but think of a bunch of things they said to Lin Fei yesterday.


    Said they can defeat this monster.


    Let Lin Fei stay away.


    but now.


    But it was Lin Fei who killed the monster and saved them.


    All three of them felt a little hot on their cheeks.


    Can''t wait to find a seam to drill in immediately.


    After a while.


    Qin Yao looked at Lin Fei and asked, "What is your light energy?"


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Sacrificed many transcendents and failed to defeat this monster.


    As a result, the man in front of him.


    Kill the monster in one move.


    All three of them felt dizzy. They were all extraordinary. Isn''t the gap too big?


    "I''m not here."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I came from a long distance to destroy the devil here."


    "Let you not encounter monster attacks at night."


    "Really?" The three Qin Yao looked at Lin Fei in shock.


    Could it be that Lin Fei said before.


    They can go far away to play, is it true?


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded slightly and said, "Now I tell you to send it back."


    This monster does not know the whereabouts of the devil.


    Then he is going to find the next powerful monster.


    Just right.


    He had obtained the whereabouts of several powerful monsters from the city lord.


    Push these young people back, and he will be able to find those monsters.

 Chapter 841： Go home

    I heard that I was going back.


    Qin Yao said quickly: "The three of us can go back by ourselves."


    "You don''t need to send it from the two seniors."


    All three of them humbled their heads.


    I dare not trouble Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue at all.


    When they came here, these three people were very confident, but now they dare not say anything.


    "The three of you going back?"


    Lin Fei smiled lightly: "Are you going to run another day?"


    "When it gets dark, this forest is very dangerous."


    last night.


    If it hadn''t been for him to keep shooting secretly.


    These three people, I''m afraid they have become more ill-fortuned.


    When Qin Yao heard Lin Fei''s words, she immediately woke up.


    "Could it be that last night, it was so quiet all the way, did the senior make a secret move?"


    She was still strange this morning.


    The forest was calm, as if there were no monsters.


    Now she understands.


    It must have been Lin Fei''s secret action to help them.


    Therefore, there is no danger on the way.


    "Roughly the same."


    Lin Fei said, "Now I will send you back."


    "Wait a minute, we will be here soon."


    Talk about it.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, like holding a princess, and hugged Ye Yuxue.


    Suddenly he was picked up in front of so many people.


    Ye Yuxue''s face couldn''t help getting hot.


    And the next moment.


    Lin Fei slowly flew up.


    He used superpowers to make the three Qin Yao fly up.


    "what!"


    Suddenly flew up.


    All three of them were taken aback.


    Where have you encountered this kind of thing before?


    I haven''t even heard of light energy that can fly.


    "what is this?"


    All three were shocked.


    It is something that has never been encountered before.


    Lin Fei didn''t say much anymore, and directly flew the three people towards the town.


    The speed is very fast.


    In midair, the three people only saw the forest below fast moving away.


    "What speed is this?"


    Wang Qiang cried out in horror.


    If there is such a speed, where would you be afraid of monsters?


    Even check around the town.


    It''s easy.


    "What kind of light energy is this?"


    Touched the blind spot of knowledge.


    In just a blink of an eye, the three Qin Yao saw the familiar city.


    "So fast?"


    All three of them were dumbfounded.


    At this time, I don''t know what to do.


    After running all night, it only took a minute to come back?


    When these three people stepped on the ground at the gate of the city.


    They also have an unreal feeling.


    "All right."


    Lin Fei said, "I will send you here first."


    "Go back and talk to friends, and the city lord will report peace."


    "I have other things."


    He smiled and said, "I wish you a happy life in the future."


    Lin Fei stopped staying after leaving this sentence, and left here with Ye Yuxue.


    Only three people left at the city gate staring blankly.


    It feels like a dream.


    It''s so fast, so illusory.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Yuxue asked curiously.


    At this time, there was no one around, and she was not as shy as before.


    "Find the next monster."


    According to the memory of the city lord, he quickly came to another mountain.


    This big mountain is thousands of meters high, hundreds of miles away from the town.


    The weather is fairly hot now.


    But on the mountain in front of me, there was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    It was snowing.


    "There is a problem with this mountain." Ye Yuxue said.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    If there is no problem, then another powerful monster is on this mountain.

 Chapter 842： Basking in the sun

    this day.


    The sun is shining and the wind is beautiful.


    A monster with long white hair is lying on the top of the mountain to rest.


    "Would you like to go down the mountain and catch a few people into the city to eat?"


    Secretly thought in the monster''s heart.


    After all, there has been no cannibalism for a while.


    Think of those delicious and delicious humans.


    The monster couldn''t help but want to drool.


    Do what you think.


    He sat up from the rock, ready to descend.


    But at this time.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    This huge snow mountain shook violently.


    "earthquake!"


    The monster was taken aback.


    I quickly looked down the mountain and found that the mountainside had exploded.


    what happened?


    Is puzzled.


    Suddenly the sunlight above my head was blocked.


    Is it a dark cloud?


    The monster thought, and then subconsciously looked up.


    Immediately afterwards, its pupils trembled suddenly.


    Because he saw two humans.


    A man and a woman are walking in the void, looking down at him.


    What is this?


    When will humans fly?


    But the monster quickly calmed down.


    Because he just thought about cannibalism.


    Unexpectedly, someone will be here now, this is a great opportunity.


    It was like falling asleep when someone suddenly put a pillow on.


    Can this be eaten without catching?


    The monster immediately wanted to do it, freezing the two men with ice and snow.


    Then make it into a live movie.


    But he just raised his hand.


    boom!


    A red light suddenly penetrated his hand, and then hit the ground.


    Suddenly the mud splashed high.


    Hit the monster on the face, feeling a pain in the cheek.


    Then a sharp pain struck.


    Look down.


    The arm was completely penetrated.


    The whole arm was weakly drawn to the ground.


    what?


    what happened?


    The monster''s eyes were round.


    Why did his arm explode so well?


    "Do you know where the devil is?" Lin Fei lowered his head and asked the monster.


    The monster froze for a moment.


    The devil?


    What devil?


    "It seems you don''t know."


    Lin Fei said.


    He knew exactly what this monster was thinking.


    Since you didn''t get the answer you wanted, then this monster has no value?


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The monster''s heart also exploded.


    The monster staggered back two steps before he felt the sharp pain in his chest.


    Look down.


    The heart is gone?


    His pupils shrank suddenly.


    What''s going on here?


    Was it made by the human being in the sky?


    "When did humans become so powerful?"


    The monster was completely stunned.


    Do not understand.


    With horror, despair and confusion.


    The monster turned into a corpse, and then hit the ground heavily.


    He just thinks the sun is good.


    Then I want to catch someone to eat.


    Unexpectedly, someone came to the door and killed him.


    Lin Fei slapped a palm in his hand and directly flattened the snow-covered mountain.


    Because this mountain is full of human corpses.


    This monster has eaten thousands of people on this mountain.


    Burying this mountain now means burying all those people.


    "Let''s go to the next one." Ye Yuxue said.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Then he took Ye Yuxue and flew towards the place where the next monster was.


    If I remember correctly.


    This is what he knows, the last powerful monster.


    "I hope he can know where the devil is." Lin Fei whispered.


    As far as he knows.


    The monster lives by a lake.


    People who often eat in the past.

 Chapter 843： If you knew it was dangerous

    The scenery on the sunny day is so good.


    A monster with a fish head and human body is lying quietly by the lake basking in the sun.


    "Red flowers, green grass."


    There are beautiful human beings.


    The monster felt that everything was so leisurely and elegant.


    Such a life is really too moist.


    Thought of this.


    He also turned over and let the warm sun bask on his back.


    But at this time.


    He suddenly saw two pairs of feet appear in front of him.


    The monster froze for a moment.


    Then smelled the unique fragrance of human beings.


    His eyes lit up, and he reacted immediately.


    This is a human being here!


    Without any hesitation.


    The monster immediately wanted to jump from the ground.


    But just got up to the halfway position.


    boom!


    One foot fell on his head.


    Then, he directly pressed him to the ground.


    He slapped the ground hard, the monster was dizzy and didn''t understand what happened.


    "I have some questions for you."


    Lin Fei stepped on the monster''s head with one foot and stomped him on the ground.


    Then he said coldly: "I ask, you answer."


    "A good answer, I can let you live a little longer."


    Hear what Lin Fei said.


    The monster finally woke up.


    Is this being stepped on by a human being?


    Is there such a thing?


    The monster immediately supported the ground with both hands, trying to get up from the ground.


    But no matter how hard he tried.


    The foot on his head is still motionless.


    It''s like a huge mountain.


    Click.


    The ground is cracked.


    The monster''s hands fell into the ground, but they were still useless.


    The feet on the head are motionless.


    what''s up?


    Is it really human?


    "Have you played enough?" Lin Fei asked lightly.


    The monster immediately reached out to scratch Lin Fei''s feet.


    But a force.


    The monster felt a pain in his arm, as if there were two other hands tearing his hands.


    The pain made him let go of his hand quickly.


    The monsters are stupid.


    What''s going on?


    Is stepping on yourself, really a human?


    When have humans been so powerful?


    Isn''t it all killed by him?


    Do not understand.


    This monster has been stunned.


    "All right."


    Lin Fei said slowly: "Listen to my question clearly."


    "Do you know where the devil is?"


    Ask this question.


    Lin Fei immediately used mind reading.


    I want to see the answer from this monster''s heart.


    But it is a pity.


    Like the last monster, this monster does not know the answer.


    What devil?


    The monster was dumbfounded.


    Never heard of it.


    Before he could answer, Lin Fei''s voice rang again.


    "It seems that you don''t know either." Lin Fei said.


    "Then keeping you will only harm others, go to death."


    Talk about it.


    Direct force under his feet.


    boom!


    The monster''s head exploded on the spot.


    I don''t know how to die.


    The last memory of this monster is to bask in the sun here.


    Suddenly he was sunburned to death.


    He couldn''t think of it until he died, just basking in the sun on the shore would also bring a murderous disaster.


    From the time I saw this monster.


    Lin Fei saw what this monster was thinking.


    He wants to eat people.


    Therefore, Lin Fei saw this monster cannibalistic scene.


    Bloody.


    Ye Feng directly hung the monster''s body.


    Let people who pass here in the future be able to see the monster''s body.


    Let them rest assured.


    Let them understand.


    Revenge has been reported!

 Chapter 844： Thanks god

    The two stood by the lake.


    Ye Yuxue said softly: "It seems that there is no news of the Demon King."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    He felt that the Demon King was hiding too deep.


    He can hide even more than the emperor he met last time.


    He had to wonder whether the memories of the demon king and the emperor were in common.


    Do you know you are here.


    So I changed the memory of my subordinates and went into hiding?


    "Let''s go back and ask the city lord again." Lin Fei said.


    Ye Yuxue nodded.


    It can only do this now, after all, the city lord has enough status and knows many people.


    So if you ask him, you can get news faster.


    Lin Fei picked up the girl and left.


    Just a moment.


    Lin Fei took the girl to the city lord''s office again.


    At this time, the lord was drinking tea.


    This morning.


    He learned the news that Qin Yao''s trio had returned safely.


    And they said that the monster died too, very simply.


    "It''s just a pity."


    "The two people left."


    Qin Yao said with some disappointment: "Maybe there will be no chance to meet again in the future."


    Report the news to the city lord.


    Qin Yao left, going to pay homage to his parents.


    Tell your parents the news that the monster was killed, saying that you have avenged them.


    The lord could not help sighing.


    Suddenly I missed Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue a little.


    Although he only met once, he always felt that these two people were very kind.


    Looking at these two people, you can feel an infinite sense of security.


    But just when I miss it.


    A bright light flashed across the office.


    Immediately afterwards, two familiar figures appeared in front of the city lord.


    "what!"


    The city lord was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    Until you see clearly.


    He couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    "Can''t you knock on the door when you show up?"


    The city lord patted his heart and said.


    "Sorry." Lin Fei smiled and said, "I will definitely next time."


    The city owner calmed down slowly.


    Then curiously looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Why are you back?"


    He said: "I heard Qin Yao said, you are looking for a stronger monster."


    "Yes."


    Lin Fei said: "We are looking for traces of the devil."


    "But the three most terrifying monsters in your memory have been solved by us."


    "No trace of the Demon King was found either."


    Hear what Lin Fei said.


    The city lord stunned suddenly.


    Then he looked at Chen Feng in shock.


    "what did you say?"


    "You killed all three monsters?"


    How long did it take to receive news from Qin Yao,


    Not even half a day.


    The two people in front of him killed the remaining two monsters.


    Then came back to the city again?


    "you guys......"


    The city lord was shocked and lost his voice: "Are you gods?"


    Ye Yuxue laughed immediately.


    "He is."


    She said proudly: "Although he has been reluctant to admit it."


    "But he is indeed a god."


    The city lord quickly got up from his chair.


    Then came to the open space next to it.


    boom.


    He knelt directly in front of Chen Feng.


    "The villain, for all the people in the city, thank the great **** for his help."


    Those three powerful monsters.


    They are all time bombs that may explode at any time.


    Just enter the city.


    Many people will die as a result.


    Now Lin Fei has solved these three monsters.


    That is to save everyone in this city.


    Lin Fei didn''t expect that the city lord would be so simply, kneeling directly on the ground.

 Chapter 845： Help collect information

    Lin Fei smiled faintly at the city lord.


    "Get up quickly."


    "It''s all easy things."


    If he wants to find the demon king, he must solve these powerful monsters.


    to him.


    It''s really just a small thing that went smoothly.


    The lord shook his head.


    This matter is small to Lin Fei, but not to him.


    This is about the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    He stood up slowly.


    "Great God, you are really joking."


    "You really don''t know how many people''s lives have changed by what you did today."


    Lin Fei waved his hand.


    Then he said, "Don''t talk about this."


    "We have more important things."


    He came here today, not to be thankful to the king.


    Hear what Lin Fei said.


    The city lord hurriedly came to his spirits, and the whole person stood straight.


    "What is it?"


    "God, just say it, I will definitely help."


    He is not joking.


    Even if Lin Fei let him die, he would not hesitate.


    Because the city owner knew it very well.


    The extraordinary person in front of him is too strong.


    He can really change the current human environment.


    If your sacrifice can help this strong man.


    Then he will never hesitate.


    So the city lord said: "Even if you let me die, there is no problem."


    "Not so exaggerated."


    Lin Fei said quickly: "I just want you to help collect some information."


    "news?"


    The city lord asked puzzledly: "What news to collect?"


    Since it was requested by Lin Fei.


    That is certainly not simple news.


    He listened very carefully.


    "I want to know more news about more powerful monsters."


    Lin Fei said.


    When the city owner heard this, his expression was horrified.


    Quickly said: "Give it to me."


    "I will definitely help you with this matter."


    Looking for a stronger monster?


    This is for this city and even for all humans.


    It''s all good.


    "You go back and rest first," the city lord said.


    "As long as the news is collected, I will notify you immediately."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Then turned around and led Ye Yuxue out of the room.


    The city lord had arranged a room for them to rest before.


    These rooms are still there now.


    But when Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue walked out, the guards outside were shocked.


    When did these two people walk into the lord¡¯s room?


    They stood here before dawn.


    Swear to God, I really haven''t seen these two people.


    Weird.


    And then, the city lord walked out.


    He wants to spread news and collect information about powerful monsters.


    "Shall we go to rest?" Ye Yuxue asked.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said to Ye Yuxue, "Running around with me, are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Ye Yuxue smiled and said, "As long as you follow you, you won''t be tired no matter where you go."


    Listen to her.


    Lin Fei caught her cold, very soft little hands.


    "Wait."


    "Soon, our life of running around will be over."


    Get the joy of the modifier from the beginning.


    By now he has calmed down a lot.


    Only when you have really experienced strong winds and waves will you understand the value of the ordinary.


    Now he just wants to return to Earth.


    Then live a peaceful life with Ye Yuxue, Yun Ruoyan, and childhood sweethearts.


    "Ok,"


    Ye Yuxue nodded heavily.


    "But before that, you have to take a break and don''t get tired."


    Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Then pulled her into the room.

 Chapter 846： Be surrounded

    Ye Yuxue was indeed tired.


    After taking a shower and drying her hair, she fell asleep as soon as she lay on the bed.


    Just fell asleep, she also caught Lin Fei''s hand.


    As if worried, Lin Fei would run away as soon as he woke up.


    Lin Fei lay down gently beside her.


    He will not be sleepy or tired, but it does not mean that he cannot close his eyes and rest.


    "Tonight, help them."


    He closed his eyes and thought to himself.


    The extraordinary people in this city have some cuteness.


    It is not difficult to help them.


    He actually wanted to inject light energy into the stone pillar while Ye Yuxue was sleeping.


    But did not expect.


    Ye Yuxue actually hugged his arm.


    Until the evening.


    Ye Yuxue woke up slowly.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Lin Fei lying beside.


    Ye Yuxue''s little face blushed.


    Then he looked around, but didn''t see anyone else, then stretched out his finger and poked Lin Fei in the face.


    Make sure he did not wake up.


    She quickly kissed Chen Feng''s cheek.


    In fact, Lin Fei was not asleep at all.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Yuxue to be so bold.


    Attack yourself in broad daylight.


    But it took several minutes before he slowly opened his eyes.


    Ye Yuxue said with a little red face.


    "Would you like to sleep longer?"


    "No need." Lin Fei smiled lightly: "It''s getting dark, there are other things to do."


    "whats the matter?"


    Ye Yuxue asked curiously: "Do you inject light energy into the stone pillar?"


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Then let''s hurry up."


    Ye Yuxue immediately pulled Lin Fei down from the bed.


    Just opened the door of the room.


    I saw the city lord standing in front of the door.


    Suddenly seeing the door open, the city lord was taken aback.


    Then some nervously asked: "Am I disturbing you?"


    He was hesitant at the door just now, would you like to knock?


    But thinking of the lonely man and woman in the room.


    If you are doing something secret.


    This sudden knock on the door interrupted the two of them, making the great **** angry.


    That''s it.


    "No."


    Lin Fei replied: "It''s just that something happens to go out."


    Hear what Lin Fei said.


    The city owner couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, he asked: "Great God, do you want to eat with us?"


    "I let people prepare a rich dinner."


    "No need to."


    Lin Fei said: "I am going to do something now."


    The city owner was a little lost.


    Treat guests to dinner, this is a very good opportunity to get closer.


    But Lin Fei did not expect to refuse.


    But then, he asked again: "What is it?"


    "Is it important?"


    "need my help?"


    Listen to the three successive questions from Santo.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s all small things, I''ll be back soon." Lin Fei said.


    Then he hugged Ye Yuxue, jumped up and disappeared into the sky.


    The lord and a group of guards.


    This is the first time I have seen human beings fly.


    Was shocked on the spot.


    The eyes are all round.


    "Is this a fairy?"


    They also have strong transcendents.


    But there is no extraordinary person who can fly.


    Lin Fei brought Ye Yuxue to a stone pillar.


    Because it is dark, the stone pillars here will glow, so they are very bright.


    I found it easily.


    It was only when Lin Fei brought Ye Yuxue down.


    Suddenly he was surrounded by people.


    It''s the extraordinary one who guards here.

 Chapter 847： Help you

    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue are not extraordinary people in this place after all.


    They are foreign.


    So when the two appeared in this city.


    Shi Zhu immediately issued a warning to the corresponding transcendent.


    There are intruders!


    Received a warning.


    The extraordinary person in charge of this area rushed over immediately.


    But when they saw Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue, they were stunned.


    Because they are all friends of Qin Yao.


    When they said goodbye to Qin Yao, they all met Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    Why now, these two people have become intruders?


    "Why are you?"


    Qin Yao exclaimed in surprise.


    She was surprised at first, but then it became a surprise.


    Hastily walked out.


    "I thought I would never see you again."


    At that time, Lin Fei threw them at the door.


    Then left.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Qin Yao always felt that this parting, I am afraid there will be no time to meet again.


    Unexpectedly, most of the day passed.


    meet again.


    "Are you coming back to rest?" Qin Yao asked.


    None of the other transcendents spoke.


    Because during the day, they heard the story Qin Yao told.


    Lin Fei is very strong.


    A monster that the three of them couldn''t hurt together.


    Lin Fei was easily suppressed.


    The monster had no chance to escape.


    I was killed directly.


    "No."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I also solved the other two monsters."


    "But unfortunately, no clue to the devil was found."


    "So come back and ask the city lord for help and ask him to help collect information."


    Heard this.


    Qin Yao nodded.


    Suddenly, he said: "No wonder the city lord made a lot of announcements this morning."


    Then she froze for a moment.


    Looking at Lin Fei with shock.


    "You came back at noon?"


    In the morning, Lin Fei sent them back, and then left.


    As a result, at noon, killed the other two monsters?


    What speed is this?


    This is too scary.


    Qin Yao knew that Lin Fei was very strong, but he did not expect that he would be so strong.


    "Yes."


    Lin Fei said, "We were back at about noon."


    "Still asleep."


    This made the other transcendents look at each other.


    They had never seen Lin Fei make a move.


    But Qin Yao said that this person is very powerful.


    Also a lifesaver.


    They still respect Lin Fei very much.


    "Then senior, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Yao smiled and said, "Did you come to see us?"


    "Roughly the same."


    Lin Fei said, "Come and help you."


    "Ok?"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    help?


    What help?


    How to help?


    Lin Fei did not continue to say anything.


    He turned around, looked at the stone pillar, and stretched out his hand.


    Hum!


    A golden ball of light slowly condensed in his hand.


    Without hesitation, Lin Fei pressed the ball of light into the stone pillar.


    boom!


    Not waiting for these extraordinary people to react.


    A golden light suddenly burst out from the stone pillar and rushed to the sky.


    Bang bang bang--


    The extraordinary who saw this scene.


    All were taken aback.


    He was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    what is this?


    Their pupils were trembling.


    It''s not just them.


    Even the city lord was shocked by the light that suddenly appeared.


    But he reacted quickly.


    Looking at those dazzling lights.


    He immediately thought of Lin Fei.


    "It must be him!"


    "He not only wiped out the monsters, but also gave us light!"

 Chapter 848： Envision the future

    The light rushed straight to the sky.


    The dark sky was suddenly torn apart by this beam of light.


    Then a picture scroll transformed by light emerged.


    The same beauty is spectacular.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue have watched a lot and are used to them.


    But Qin Yao and her friends.


    This is the first time I have seen these things.


    A group of people were frightened, looking up at the scene in the sky with amazement.


    what is this?


    It''s all things I haven''t seen before.


    "I still feel it."


    Suddenly an extraordinary person cried out in horror: "I feel like I can''t run out of light energy."


    Hear this voice.


    Other extraordinary people all reacted.


    Quickly sense the situation on his body.


    "Really!"


    They also felt that a steady stream of power and light energy was emerging from their bodies.


    Don''t think too much.


    Everyone knows very well that the light on their heads has given them endless power.


    It''s not just them.


    When the light enveloped the entire city, everyone walked out of the house.


    Was shocked by the sight of the sky.


    Qin Yao recovered.


    She wanted to ask Lin Fei, what is going on?


    But bowed his head.


    Qin Yao noticed that Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue had disappeared.


    Next to the stone pillar.


    Empty.


    It seems that no one has been here.


    Just seeing Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue was just an illusion.


    But the light from the sky reminded Qin Yao that it was not an illusion just now.


    "What about seniors?"


    She exclaimed: "Senior is gone."


    The transcendents here came back to their senses.


    Looked around.


    Lin Fei was really not found.


    If it weren''t for a steady stream of light in the body.


    They all feel that they just had a dream.


    And just because these people are strange.


    When Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue went somewhere.


    boom!


    Farther away.


    Suddenly another beam of light rushed to the sky.


    "That is the location of the second stone pillar."


    Qin Yao exclaimed.


    But her voice just fell.


    boom!


    The third light appeared, rushing straight towards the sky.


    Successive rays of light emerged.


    Everyone finally knew the whereabouts of Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue, they went to activate the other stone pillars.


    And looking at the brilliance of the sky.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    What''s the situation?


    The light dispelled the darkness and prevented the monsters from invading. This was something they could not even think of before.


    "Those two seniors, what are they?"


    Qin Yao''s friend is in a daze.


    Before, they didn''t know Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    Only because Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue helped Qin Yao, they were kind to Lin Fei.


    But now.


    Watching what happened before me.


    They were really impressed.


    What is this method?


    Unheard of, unseen.


    This is simply beyond the limit of what the transcendent can do.


    "These two seniors are definitely not extraordinary."


    An extraordinary person said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yao nodded and responded: "He is a god."


    "He came from a far away place to save our God!"


    She couldn''t help but recall what Lin Fei had said to her before.


    Want to go out and take a look?


    Now I saw Lin Fei''s strength.


    Qin Yao thought to herself, I really need to plan carefully where I will go in the future.


    After activating all the stone pillars.


    Lin Fei took Ye Yuxue back to the mansion of the city lord.


    As a result, as soon as he landed, he saw the city lord with a group of people waiting for him.

 Chapter 849： Can you hide

    Saw Lin Fei.


    The city lord immediately trembling and knelt in front of Lin Fei.


    "Great God."


    He excitedly said: "Did you create the light in the sky?"


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "Thank you so much."


    The city lord said quickly.


    At this time, he was already excited and didn''t know what to say.


    Those three powerful monsters.


    It has made them feel desperate.


    But when Lin Fei came, he solved all three monsters.


    After that, he released the sky full of light again.


    These lights are warm and pleasant.


    The city lord was illuminated by this light, and he felt as if he was full of infinite power.


    He was sure.


    These rays can definitely dispel monsters.


    Let the people in the whole city.


    Will never be attacked by monsters again.


    "Great God, I really can''t repay you for your great kindness."


    "If I have my next life, I must be the dog of the great god."


    Lin Fei paused.


    Then he said, "Forget it."


    "I don''t need your thanks."


    He went on to say: "Just help me find news of powerful monsters quickly."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    "Then please."


    Lin Fei smiled.


    Then brought Ye Yuxue back to her room.


    The city lord immediately left with someone.


    The lone man and widow entered the same room.


    What else can there be?


    He was very witty and quickly took people away.


    If this angered the Great God at a critical time, it would be finished.


    He left quickly, and at the same time prohibited others from approaching here.


    In fact.


    After returning to the room, Ye Yuxue lay on the bed.


    "so tired."


    She said with a smile.


    "When will it end?"


    She was running around every day, even though she had an extraordinary physique, she was a little unbearable.


    Will feel tired physically and mentally.


    Lin Fei sat down beside.


    "almost."


    He replied, because he was also a little tired of the fight.


    Sure enough, farming is easier.


    Ye Yuxue nodded, and then her eyes slowly closed.


    Lin Fei noticed that she was quiet.


    Looking sideways, she found that she was lying on the bed on all sides and fell asleep.


    "This girl."


    Chenfeng smiled, then picked her up, took off her shoes, and gently laid on the bed.


    Helped her to cover her with a quilt.


    "This Demon King can hide too much."


    As long as he waits for the demon king to appear, he will be able to solve him as soon as possible.


    He stood up.


    Leave a teleporter in the room.


    Take out the remote control and write the name.


    He left the city.


    He wants to go around.


    I don''t believe this demon king can keep hiding.


    sieve!


    He flew up.


    Fly directly to the sky, very high and very high places, and are about to leave this planet.


    "Come on!"


    He said.


    The light condensed in his hand, and a huge ball of light slowly appeared in his hand.


    This light is much stronger than that erupted from the stone pillar.


    The darkness was completely torn apart.


    Nearly half of the planet is at this time, brighter than daylight.


    A piece of whiteness.


    Many monsters screamed in this light.


    Then it turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    No matter how powerful.


    None of these monsters lasted a moment.


    Ye Feng left this place, flew a long way, and then threw a dazzling sun.


    This is pure light.


    There is no heat.


    The monsters on the ground are disappearing at a rapid speed.


    Lin Fei threw seven or eight suns in the sky.


    Ensure that all corners can be illuminated.


    hide?


    You go on hiding.

 Chapter 850： Ive demolished the house for you

    This day and night.


    Three or four or five dazzling suns suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    The whole world was awakened.


    They ran out one after another.


    I just feel that the light is dazzling, and everything in front of me is brighter than during the day.


    But I can''t feel the slightest heat.


    "What''s going on here?"


    I don''t even understand.


    And those who are extraordinary, feel the continuous power emerging in the body.


    It seemed that in an instant, they became tens of thousands of times stronger.


    And all the monsters that were illuminated by this light died.


    No matter how powerful.


    Once touched by that light, he died on the spot.


    It would have turned into black air.


    But now, these black qi was touched by the light.


    Also disappeared directly.


    It is really impossible to be born again.


    Just when people in this world are all surprised and shocked.


    Lin Fei was looking around with perspective.


    As long as the devil hates himself and wants to kill himself.


    Then he will be immediately circled by perspective with a red frame.


    You can''t escape if you want to.


    The darkness and these countless monsters were all created by the devil.


    Now the darkness was dispelled, and the monsters all died again.


    The devil will definitely be angry.


    Chenfeng quickly revolved around the world.


    Anyway, the transmitter is also placed.


    He is not worried about getting lost.


    Turn, turn hard.


    After a few minutes, Lin Fei stopped suddenly.


    Because he really saw it, a red dot.


    Because the distance is too far.


    So it only showed up as a red dot, and Ye Feng quickly flew towards the red dot.


    The red dot gradually became larger.


    The outline of a human figure slowly appeared in front of Lin Fei.


    The red dot is hidden in a big mountain.


    He saw it clearly.


    This towering mountain peak was completely hollowed out.


    Inside is a huge palace, without any light, only pitch black.


    Many powerful monsters are hiding in it.


    Including the figure drawn by the red border.


    "I can hide."


    Lin Fei smiled lightly, and then directly threw a wind blade.


    The wind gathered into a sharp blade.


    Cut the top of the mountain directly.


    It split diagonally.


    Rumbling--


    The tall mountain immediately tilted and fell to one side.


    Four or five rays of the sun rushed in from the hole in the mountain, scrambling to one another.


    Monster inside.


    At this moment are all stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Sleep well at home.


    Suddenly the ceiling was lifted, followed by a dazzling light.


    The light hit them.


    It immediately corroded their bodies.


    "what!"


    A sad scream sounded.


    All the monsters have no chance to react.


    It just dissipated.


    Not even a little ash is left.


    In the entire mountain space, only the figure drawn by the red border remained.


    "You can really hide."


    Lin Fei smiled at the devil.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    The devil gritted his teeth in the light.


    This light is too strong.


    Even if he was the strongest in the dark, he couldn''t bear it at this moment.


    The body is disintegrating bit by bit.


    "I''m here to kill you, not to deliver you food."


    Lin Fei said, "Isn''t it normal to be better than you?"


    These words made the devil tremble with anger.


    This human.


    It''s too much.


    He had noticed this human long ago.


    Just at the beginning, Lin Fei hadn''t paid attention to it.


    but now.


    This person actually came to the door directly.


    He also demolished his home and drove all his family away.


    Who is the king in the dark?

 Chapter 851： What can you do

    The devil was trembling with anger.


    Although he is not human, the man in front of him is a real dog.


    "You are a human."


    The devil said angrily: "Can you do something humans should do?"


    Disagreement.


    Several suns were thrown into the sky.


    All the monsters he created were dead.


    Even the light fell on him and suppressed him fiercely.


    There is no way to fully display his strength.


    Even when he was injured, he couldn''t heal by himself.


    "What do human beings do."


    Lin Fei said calmly.


    He didn''t want to be like this.


    It was mainly this demon, who was simply Voldemort, who had been hiding in the dark.


    "Humanity."


    The devil said seriously: "Of course I am afraid of me, what else can it be?"


    "I''m better, so I''m really sorry."


    Lin Fei smiled lightly.


    These words made the devil very angry.


    He could see that the human being in front of him was really ridiculously powerful.


    Cut the ceiling of his house in one move.


    And the suns in the sky.


    Even if he wants to make this thing, it will take a lot of work.


    "What''s your name?"


    The Demon King asked coldly.


    "Lin Fei."


    Lin Fei told the truth.


    "Okay, I remember you." The Demon King said coldly.


    "You are strong and worthy of me remembering your name."


    He said slowly: "Maybe in the future, after I eat some humans, I will miss you."


    Although this human being is very powerful.


    But the devil is not afraid.


    Now he was just angry because the man in front of him demolished his house.


    "I will tear you apart later."


    Said the devil.


    He is the king of this world.


    The human being in front of him, not to mention he hadn''t seen it before, he hadn''t even heard of it.


    If he has been so strong.


    So before, it''s time to stand up and stop yourself.


    So the devil is very sure.


    This powerful human in front of me.


    It should be just fortunate to have the power left by a civilization.


    "Do you think that if you get a little bit of strength left by the predecessors, you can be an enemy of me?"


    The devil smiled disdainfully.


    "You know they are powerful, and this force is indeed powerful."


    "But what you don''t know is."


    "The last civilized people were all destroyed by me."


    Listen to these words.


    Lin Fei is not surprised, he is not from this world.


    So it doesn''t care how the last civilization of this world perished.


    "Then you can go to the funeral with them now."


    Lin Fei said.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    The devil couldn''t help laughing.


    The surging dark aura continuously emerged from his body.


    next moment.


    A dark beam of light rushed straight to the sky.


    The dark light, like a pool of ink, when it hits the shining light.


    The light was dyed black immediately.


    The darkness was rapidly spreading around.


    At the same time, there are monsters condensing in mid-air.


    When all formed, these monsters will fall from mid-air.


    "What can you do now?"


    The devil smiled.


    Just relying on the strength of the predecessors, how can it be possible to withstand his strength?


    It is completely possible to hang up the human in front of him and fight.


    Lin Fei looked up at the darkness that was spreading.


    There was no shock.


    This demon king must be very powerful if he can go to the present.

 Chapter 852： Be beaten up

    The darkness is still spreading rapidly.


    But Lin Fei looked calm, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Snapped!


    The sound is crisp.


    The light from the sky immediately became dazzling.


    The darkness that had filled half of the sky immediately stopped.


    Then it was swallowed quickly.


    The light once again prevailed.


    The devil, who was still laughing, was stunned when he saw this scene suddenly.


    The smile on his face stopped abruptly.


    How is this going?


    The darkness he released was actually swallowed?


    The devil did not hesitate.


    Immediately increased the dark breath released from the body.


    But no matter how the darkness emerges, the light from the sky is still increasing.


    His darkness is retreating.


    I can''t resist it anyhow.


    There is not even any slowing down.


    "give up."


    Lin Fei looked at the Demon King and said, "You are not my opponent."


    The face of the devil became very difficult to look.


    He is the devil.


    The most powerful person in this world.


    Ruled the world for thousands of years and destroyed an era.


    But now, he is no better than a young human.


    Where did this human come from?


    I have never seen such a character before.


    Moreover, if this human being has always existed.


    Human beings cannot be bullied all the time.


    "Who are you?" the Demon King asked gritted his teeth.


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Lin Fei responded.


    "court death!"


    The devil was furious.


    Is this looking down on yourself?


    "I will kill you."


    The Demon King said, he put away the darkness of his hand and walked out one step at a time.


    His body disappeared immediately.


    He appeared again, he was already standing behind Ye Feng.


    Black flames burned on the demon lord''s fist.


    boom!


    A punch came out.


    In this place, strong winds are blowing, and the sky is falling apart.


    There was a disdainful smile on the devil''s face.


    I thought this human being was very strong.


    As a result, he didn''t even know that he was already behind him.


    The devil was very confident in his heart.


    This requires this punch to hit Lin Fei.


    He will definitely die.


    No one can save him.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The devil''s fist fell heavily on Chenfeng''s back.


    But the moment he just hit Chenfeng''s back.


    The devil''s face couldn''t help but change.


    Because of this punch, Lin Fei''s body was not penetrated, and even Lin Fei''s body did not shake.


    This is impossible!


    The devil was shocked.


    And then, he suddenly felt it again.


    Suddenly a powerful force burst out of Lin Fei''s body.


    This power is about twice as powerful as the punch he just hit.


    Click!


    The devil only felt a punch in his hand.


    It broke on the spot.


    The whole person couldn''t help but stumblingly back out.


    How is this going?


    How could this human being have such a powerful force?


    "I said that."


    At this moment, Lin Fei slowly turned around and said, "You are not my opponent."


    The devil was gritted with anger.


    Not a human opponent?


    How could this be?


    Why is there such a powerful force for a mere human?


    Isn''t it true that human beings are all things he uses to play with and eat?


    The reason why he didn''t drive mankind to extinction.


    Those who are in captivity, when they want to eat, they catch a few powerful transcendents to eat.


    but now.


    He was beaten by a human being.

 Chapter 853： Can go back

    This person in front of me.


    Do not.


    What kind of monsters is this thing, is it too powerful?


    The devil stared at Lin Fei fiercely.


    And Lin Fei was also looking at the devil.


    "You did it."


    He said slowly: "Now it''s time for me to fight back."


    Chasing this demon for so long.


    Now we can finally draw an end to the journey of this world.


    boom!


    He just took a palm slowly.


    This palm is very, very slow.


    Looks limp.


    There is no power.


    The Demon King didn''t care at all, but the palm slowly approached.


    The devil suddenly felt tingling all over his body.


    At this moment.


    He felt danger.


    In the palm that slowly leaned over, there was an astonishing killing intent.


    The whole body of the devil''s hairs burst up.


    There is only one thought in my mind.


    Get away!


    Must avoid this palm.


    Now he is sure.


    If you can''t escape, you will definitely die here!


    When he wants to act.


    But suddenly discovered.


    His body seemed to weigh tens of thousands of tons, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move.


    And that shot.


    It made him feel desperate.


    An illusion emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    He can''t hide this palm.


    Even at this moment, he ran to the end of the world, this palm would still fall on him.


    How could this be?


    The devil could only watch this palm slap him on his body.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The devil''s body was directly penetrated.


    His eyes.


    At this time, it suddenly turned round.


    When this palm hit him, the Demon King clearly felt that the vitality in his body was fading quickly.


    Even though he dominated for thousands of years.


    No matter how great he was.


    At this moment, the vitality in the body is irretrievable.


    "It''s impossible."


    The devil retreated staggeringly.


    He looked at Lin Fei with amazement.


    It''s just a palm.


    How could there be such a powerful force?


    It even beat him to death with one palm.


    "Tell me, who are you?" The Demon King said tremblingly.


    "Lin Fei."


    He responded: "The lush forest, soaring into the sky."


    The devil''s eyes widened.


    After swallowing his last breath, his body finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Slowly fell to the back.


    His body fell from mid-air, and was erased by the light from the sky at the same time.


    Before it fell to the ground, it was completely gone.


    A demon king.


    The ruler of a world.


    Just fell.


    Lin Fei looked around and confirmed that the Demon King was really dead.


    With the devil dying.


    In this world, those monsters hiding in caves.


    All began to fall apart.


    Lin Fei waved his hand and the sun in the sky dimmed.


    The world here has returned to its original appearance.


    It was dim.


    But the next moment, the sun rose from the horizon.


    The morning glow is like fire.


    Torn the darkness of this place.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Fei looked at the scene before him and said in a low voice, "The sun has risen."


    He took out the remote control of the transmitter.


    Press lightly.


    brush--


    He returned to the room where Ye Yuxue was.


    Just came back.


    I saw Ye Yuxue sitting by the bed.


    "Welcome back."


    Ye Yuxue said with a smile.


    She glanced at Lin Fei up and down, and then said, "Have you found the Demon King?"


    "found it."


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said, "We can go back."


    "I knew it."


    Ye Yuxue smiled and said, "You must have caused the movement in the sky just now."

 Chapter 854： Something bad

    She was still sleeping.


    But suddenly, there were many panicked shouts outside.


    Ye Yuxue was awakened by these sounds.


    Then I noticed that there is a strong light penetrating in from outside.


    No matter how tight the window is, it is useless.


    Ye Yuxue''s first reaction was to find Lin Fei.


    But he turned his head and didn''t see Lin Fei.


    I just saw a familiar conveyor disk on the ground.


    Ye Yuxue opened the window and looked outside again, with a dazzling light.


    And when the light falls on yourself.


    She felt the emergence of powerful abilities.


    This feels too familiar.


    It is Lin Fei''s power.


    So in an instant, Ye Yuxue was sure that this was what Lin Fei did.


    "Have you solved the devil?" Ye Yuxue asked curiously.


    "solved."


    She was a little surprised.


    "How to solve it?"


    "How did you find the Demon King?"


    If Ye Yuxue remembered correctly, before going to bed, she didn''t know where the devil was.


    The king is still collecting news.


    A day has not passed yet.


    Why did Lin Fei have found the Demon King and then solved it?


    "I don''t know where the devil is."


    Lin Fei said, "But I forced him out."


    Hear what Lin Fei said.


    Ye Yuxue suddenly realized.


    She understood the effect of the suns in the sky, and they must be used to force the Demon King to appear.


    "When shall we go back?"


    Ye Yuxue said, "Yun Ruoyan is still waiting for our help."


    "It''s not too late."


    Because the devil has been solved.


    Now Lin Fei can leave with Meng Qianzhu at any time.


    Just when I was just about to leave.


    The voice of the king suddenly remembered outside.


    "Great God, it''s not good!"


    Lin Fei paused, and then looked at each other with Ye Yuxue.


    Smiled slightly.


    "Go out alone." Ye Yuxue said softly.


    Lin Fei opened the door and looked at the king.


    "What happened?" He asked suspiciously.


    "just."


    The king said anxiously: "Just now, several suns appeared in the sky."


    "Does the Great God know what''s going on?"


    He realized that something terrible must have happened.


    So I hurried to find Lin Fei.


    "do not worry."


    Lin Fei said, "I did it."


    "I have found the Demon King just now, and then solved him."


    He looked at the king seriously and said.


    "If there are no accidents."


    "When night comes, there will be no more monsters."


    The devil is dead.


    Even the monsters that were hidden in the dark and were not illuminated by the light also died out.


    Because of these monsters.


    They were all created by the devil.


    The devil died.


    They will also die.


    "what!"


    Hearing what Lin Fei said, the king was shocked.


    At this moment, too much information came.


    He created the sun in the sky.


    and also.


    The devil is dead?


    No monsters will appear again?


    "This, is this true?" the king asked tremblingly.


    "it is true."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Then said: "You can now let the transcendent go out for a spin."


    "If there are monsters, they will be attacked."


    He had personally seen the speed at which those monsters were reborn.


    Very fast.


    It can be said that as long as the light fades, new monsters will appear in the darkness.


    boom.


    The king suddenly knelt in front of Lin Fei.


    "I thank you for everyone."

 Chapter 855： Rescue Yun Ruoyan

    He believed what Lin Fei said.


    Because I have seen this person''s strength with my own eyes.


    The devil is really dead.


    The king cried excitedly, the devil died, and no monsters appeared at night.


    This means.


    The whole world has become safe.


    Don''t worry about it anymore, he was suddenly eaten by a monster.


    "you are welcome."


    Lin Fei said, "If there is nothing to do, we will leave first."


    "Because there are still people waiting for us farther away."


    The king was stunned.


    He originally wanted to invite Lin Fei to stay here.


    At least one meal.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Fei was so anxious and just solved the devil.


    Going to other places.


    "Can''t we stay overnight?" the king asked.


    "No way."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "We are not here, so we won''t bother you."


    "Moreover, there are still people who need us."


    He had to get to Yun Ruoyan''s side soon.


    Because when I came in here.


    Ye Yuxue''s situation is not very good, now several days have passed.


    I don''t know what happened to Yun Ruoyan.


    He couldn''t let go of it.


    No mind staying here to celebrate with them.


    "I wish you all happiness."


    Lin Fei said.


    Then he took Ye Yuxue and flew away.


    "Anyone who wants to say goodbye?" Before leaving, Lin Fei lowered his head and asked Meng Qianzhu.


    "No."


    Ye Yuxue said, "Let''s go to Sister Ruoyan quickly."


    "The world she lives in is much worse than mine."


    She was also anxious.


    When he chose, the God Lord reminded that Ye Yuxue''s choice was very dangerous.


    So Yun Ruoyan took the initiative to stand up and change with her.


    Now the problem here is solved.


    You have to hurry to save people.


    She used to watch TV series very often, and some tragedies often happened when people were happy.


    If you and Lin Fei are here for a party.


    Maybe he would just miss the chance to rescue Yun Ruoyan.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei did not hesitate anymore and immediately opened the door to leave.


    Then went out.


    The world is safe, and they no longer need to fear the darkness.


    The young girls who were chosen as extraordinary.


    Perhaps it is the last group of extraordinary people in this world.


    At least they have the opportunity to leave the original village and go farther.


    And many people in this world.


    I didn''t even know that Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue had been here.


    Resplendent playing the hall.


    A door opened, and Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue walked out immediately.


    "Congratulations."


    The Lord has been standing by.


    Seeing Lin Fei coming out, he said immediately.


    Lin Fei glanced at God Lord.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. Now so much trouble is caused by this old man.


    He walked directly to Yun Ruoyan''s door.


    "Are you going with me?" Lin Fei turned around and asked Ye Yuxue.


    "Just of course."


    Ye Yuxue nodded immediately and said, "I want to help too."


    "Well."


    Lin Fei grabbed her hand and slowly walked into the door in front of her.


    The light flashed.


    Lin Fei felt that he couldn''t see anything.


    Until half a minute passed.


    He feels down to earth.


    Then the whiteness in front of him gradually faded.


    This is the world Yun Ruoyan lives in.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue looked around, the sky was gloomy and it was still raining heavily.


    The rain hit the two of them.


    "It''s cold." Ye Yuxue exclaimed.


    It doesn''t feel like rain at all.


    It''s cold like ice scum.

 Chapter 856： Strange place

    Lin Fei could also feel some coldness.


    And looking at the sky, it seems like it is about to rain.


    "We must quickly find Yun Ruoyan." Lin Fei said.


    He needs to find Yun Ruoyan.


    Then ask about the situation in this place.


    Both he and Ye Yuxue had just arrived here, and they didn''t know anything.


    What kind of opponents are there?


    Who is the last enemy?


    "But this world is so big, how do we find her?" Ye Yuxue asked puzzledly.


    "no problem."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I can find her."


    After the modifier has been upgraded.


    The perspective function has also been enhanced.


    When the perspective function is turned on, anything that is alive will be displayed by a white outline.


    And hostile to him.


    It will be displayed with a red outline.


    Related to him, someone who has been enhanced by a modifier.


    It will be displayed by a green border.


    The scope of influence is the scope of the eye.


    It was just like when the Demon King hid so well at the beginning, it was still discovered by Lin Fei.


    It is even easier to find Yun Ruoyan now.


    Because Yun Ruoyan did not hide.


    He flew to the sky holding Ye Yuxue, and then opened the perspective.


    Immediately after.


    He noticed that within a hundred miles, there was no light at all.


    A groggy piece.


    This means that there is no life in a radius of a hundred miles.


    Something is wrong.


    Lin Fei glanced around, this place was very close to the forest.


    And beside it is the grassland.


    why?


    There is no life here?


    "what happened?"


    Ye Yuxue also noticed that something was wrong with Lin Fei.


    "Within a hundred miles, there is no life." Lin Fei responded.


    At this time, he saw a small green spot thousands of miles away.


    That is Yun Ruoyan!


    found it.


    "what!"


    Ye Yuxue said in surprise: "Is there no life?"


    Below, there is a dense forest, and a little further away, there is a grassland with gurgling water.


    How can there be no life?


    "Correct."


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said: "This matter, when you find Yun Ruoyan, you should be able to ask."


    "Then did you find her?" Ye Yuxue asked immediately.


    "Just found it."


    Lin Fei said: "Let''s go."


    No hesitation.


    He held Ye Yuxue and flew towards Yun Ruoyan''s direction.


    It''s getting dark now.


    It is better to find Yun Ruoyan earlier.


    Thousands of miles away.


    For Ye Lin Fei, it was just a momentary matter.


    The two quickly came to the sky above the green dot.


    Near.


    Lin Fei could see more clearly, it was really Yun Ruoyan.


    Only now, Yun Ruoyan is lying in a small house.


    It seems to be asleep.


    "There is a village here." Ye Yuxue said in surprise.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded.


    Then he noticed that there was no one in this village.


    Only Yun Ruoyan was sleeping alone.


    However, the houses here are very clean, obviously someone has lived here.


    How is this going?


    Lin Fei took Ye Yuxue down slowly.


    Come to the house.


    He directly opened the door.


    Sure enough, he saw Yun Ruoyan already asleep on the bed.


    The sky is gloomy.


    Yun Ruoyan stood alone in a village.


    She was horrified to find out.


    The villagers who disappeared are all around.


    Only at this time, they were bloodless and hideous, each of them looked like a devil out of hell.


    And she was surrounded.


    These terrifying villagers were slowly approaching her.

 Chapter 857： World that cant sleep

    How is this going?


    Yun Ruoyan frowned and watched these villagers get closer.


    She did not hesitate, and immediately began to fight back.


    But her attack effect is very weak.


    Yun Ruoyan was not good at fighting, but she was better at treating others.


    And now, let her face a bunch of dead people with thick skin.


    "Did I fall asleep!"


    Yun Ruoyan was shocked.


    She immediately guessed the problem.


    In this world, if you fall asleep, you will be dragged into another place.


    There are full of powerful monsters.


    Once killed, the actual body will disappear.


    So she has been asleep once, but only for a few minutes.


    After detecting the abnormality.


    She ran away immediately.


    After waking up, she never dared to sleep anymore and could only move on.


    Want to find real humans.


    However, even if she is an extraordinary person, the body''s ability to withstand it has limits.


    Did not sleep for more than ten days.


    She was finally overwhelmed.


    Just sitting in a chair.


    She just fell asleep.


    Looking at the crowded monsters, Yun Ruoyan turned pale.


    What to do?


    I couldn''t help thinking of a figure in my heart.


    "Lin Fei, where are you?"


    If Lin Fei is here, then there is definitely no problem.


    but now.


    She is alone.


    Lin Fei should still be fighting a powerful enemy.


    Could it be that today, is he really going to die here?


    Just when Yun Ruoyan felt desperate.


    She suddenly felt that the world was shaking violently, and the earth was shaking.


    All the monsters are unsteady.


    Then, the world was shattering.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    "what!"


    Yun Ruoyan opened his eyes suddenly, and then sat upright on the stool.


    This is awake.


    Yun Ruoyan sat on the stool blankly for a while.


    Only after that.


    "I''m not dead?"


    She looked down and then noticed that she was awake.


    What just happened?


    Yun Ruoyan can''t figure it out.


    How well is she going to wake up?


    Logically speaking, she hasn''t slept for more than ten days, and her body should be very tired.


    No matter what happened.


    It''s impossible to wake up.


    But right now.


    She really woke up.


    Why is that?


    "Are you OK?"


    At this moment, a voice that she had been thinking about for a long time suddenly rang beside her.


    When I heard this voice.


    Yun Ruoyan''s body trembled suddenly.


    The voice is too familiar.


    She immediately turned her head to look, and she saw Lin Fei as expected.


    And Ye Yuxue.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yun Ruoyan was surprised, and she suspected that she was dreaming.


    "We have taken care of the matter, now we will help you." Lin Fei said softly.


    "Hmm."


    Ye Yuxue also nodded.


    She said: "Just now we saw that you were very pale and frowned."


    "It feels like you are in trouble."


    "Yes."


    Yun Ruoyan took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Now Lin Fei is here.


    She finally didn''t have to be alone anymore.


    If a person travels thousands of miles in a deserted world, she is going crazy.


    "Let me tell you about the situation in this world."


    Yun Ruoyan took the initiative to raise it.


    "I don''t know much about the world."


    "But for sure, we can''t sleep."


    "Once we fall asleep, our consciousness will enter a very dangerous place."

 Chapter 858： Is an invincible modifier

    Hear what Yun Ruoyan said.


    Ye Yuxue and Lin Fei both looked at each other.


    "Dangerous place?" Ye Yuxue asked puzzledly: "Does it mean that the soul left?"


    Yun Ruoyan thought for a moment.


    Then nodded, and replied: "Almost."


    "After we are killed there, the physical body will disappear."


    Lin Fei immediately understood.


    No wonder no life has been seen along the way.


    Turns out, have they all disappeared?


    "Is this the reason why this village is so empty?"


    Ye Yuxue''s face was pale.


    She was a little frightened, it was horrible.


    A world that can''t sleep?


    Once you fall asleep, you will be killed.


    "How did the people here survive?" Ye Yuxue couldn''t help asking.


    "I am not sure as well."


    Yun Ruoyan shook his head and said, "But I guess there should be something."


    "You can shelter them so they can sleep at ease."


    Both Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue thought of the stone pillars of the previous world.


    When darkness strikes.


    Stone pillars radiate light, dispel darkness, and give mankind the last refuge.


    What about this world?


    How do people avoid the problem of entering the world of terror?


    "Only by finding them and asking them personally can you get the answer." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok."


    Yun Ruoyan nodded, and then said: "By the way, my purpose is here."


    "It is to defeat an existence called the Lord of the Nether."


    Lord of the Nether.


    Lin Fei silently wrote down the name.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    Now there are more important things.


    "Are you sleepy eyes?"


    Lin Fei said, "I will take you to find a place to rest."


    As soon as I entered, I saw Yun Ruoyan sleeping very hard.


    If it hadn''t been for her frowning and shaking all over, Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue had never thought of waking her up.


    "A little."


    Yun Ruoyan said softly.


    But in fact, her face was already pale.


    This is caused by too long overnight.


    The eye sockets are black, the eyes are red, the face is bloodless, and the whole person looks very haggard.


    As long as she sits down, she might fall asleep.


    Lin Fei silently turned on the wide-area function.


    Then share all the functions of unlimited physical strength, unlimited energy, no fatigue, and unlimited endurance.


    Sleep is forbidden in this world.


    Once you fall asleep, you may never wake up again.


    For ordinary people.


    This world is really very dangerous.


    Because who can not sleep?


    When people are very tired, they can fall asleep while standing.


    You can even sleep while walking.


    This is human instinct.


    But this problem is not a problem for Lin Fei.


    Because there are invincible modifiers.


    Chenfeng even wanted to find a time to sleep, and then go to the world to take a look.


    But the most important thing now is to find a safe place.


    Yun Ruoyan, who was originally very sleepy.


    The whole body was shocked.


    I feel that the whole person has become extremely energetic.


    The face that was originally pale as paper instantly regained its rosiness.


    Dark circles and bloodshot eyes all disappeared.


    It''s not just her.


    Ye Yuxue felt the same way.


    She felt as if she had slept for decades, and she couldn''t use up all her energy.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Yun Ruoyan said with a look of surprise: "How come I don''t feel tired at all."


    "I did it."


    Lin Fei said softly, "It''s important to take you to find a village now."

 Chapter 859： Way to sleep

    Because he can fly.


    He also has the ability to see through, so it is not difficult to find a village.


    He flew in one direction.


    Soon he circled the world and saw no living person.


    Just change direction and continue flying.


    In just a few seconds, he came back here again, still no one in this direction.


    Then change another direction.


    This time, Lin Fei saw a shining village shortly before leaving.


    "There is a village ahead!"


    Ye Yuxue shouted quickly.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and said, "I saw it."


    Lin Fei held a person in one hand and quickly landed outside the village.


    The two walked into the village.


    It was found that there were very few people in the village, only a few dozen people.


    And when Lin Fei showed up with two girls.


    Someone immediately noticed these three people.


    After all, everyone is from the same village. See you when you look up and you know each other.


    Three strange faces appeared now.


    They noticed immediately.


    "who are you?"


    Someone came up to ask.


    "We are travelers coming from afar." Lin Fei said immediately.


    But these people don''t believe them at all.


    There is no other village in this area.


    How could there be any travelers?


    And walking so far, isn¡¯t it tired? Don¡¯t you need to sleep?


    Sleeping in the wild is very likely to die!


    Their eyes narrowed.


    Lin Fei was so different from their hostility, he just smiled.


    "I said, I came from afar to manage you."


    He said slowly.


    When speaking, Lin Fei didn''t use much force.


    But this sentence echoed throughout the village.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an additional setting in their minds.


    These three people in front of me.


    He is even more powerful than the village chief.


    Once you see it, you must be respectful.


    This is to change their memory.


    Not only did the Emperor of Heaven know how to use it, but Lin Fei could also use it.


    After all, mind reading is good.


    Not to mention the changes in other people''s memories.


    "I have seen you."


    The few people who were questioning and doubting Lin Fei just now lowered their heads.


    Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan both looked surprised.


    What happened?


    How come the attitude of the few people who were still hostile in their eyes suddenly changed now?


    Lin Fei knew what they were wondering about.


    But explaining in front of a group of people is not very good.


    And there are more important things.


    "How do you rest?" Lin Fei asked.


    It is very important to figure out how the people here sleep.


    "Is your lord tired?"


    "Please come with us."


    They immediately showed Lin Fei the way, and kept bringing three people to a huge house.


    There are many beds in this house.


    There are many people lying on the bed.


    And in the middle of the room, there was a big stove, and there was no idea what was burning inside.


    And that flame did not even have any temperature.


    It''s just that the light is very bright.


    "What is this flame?"


    Lin Fei has already guessed that these people can sleep here peacefully.


    It must be because of these flames.


    "My lord doesn''t even know this?"


    The people in the room were shocked.


    Want to live, this is common sense.


    "I forgot."


    "Can you tell me the trouble?" Lin Fei said calmly.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Then explain to Lin Fei.


    "What is burning in the fire is the body of a monster."

 Chapter 860： Until Lin Fei arrives

    What was burning in the fire was the corpse of the monster.


    When humans fall asleep, they will enter the world of monsters.


    If human beings are killed inside, the actual body will disappear.


    When humans kill monsters in it, they can bring out the monster''s body.


    Burn the monster''s corpse as firewood, and anyone who is illuminated by the fire can sleep peacefully.


    And that means.


    Someone must risk death to fight the monster.


    "This kind of thing is usually carried out in turns." Someone explained.


    After all, fighting monsters is a very exhausting thing.


    It is impossible to remain in full bloom all the time.


    A little careless.


    Even if you want to wake the sleeping person, it may be too late.


    Lin Fei, Ye Yuxue, and Yun Ruoyan had heard such things for the first time.


    All a little surprised.


    "Is that so."


    No wonder this burning flame has no temperature at all.


    It turned out to be just for light.


    "Understood." Lin Fei nodded.


    Then he left this place with two girls.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyan asked puzzlingly.


    "Now that we know how to rest, let''s find a place to rest."


    There are too many people here.


    If all three are asleep, who knows if any accidents will happen?


    So he still recommends finding a safe place to rest.


    Lin Fei left the village with the two girls, and not far away, asked Ye Yuxue to build a house made of ice.


    Because Lin Fei is driving a wide area.


    So Yun Ruoyan didn''t feel cold.


    "Wait first, I''ll go to bed first." Lin Fei said.


    He was uneasy to let the two girls into the dangerous place.


    So go in and take a look at the situation yourself.


    Remove the inside by the way.


    He lay on the bed first, then hypnotized himself.


    Within a second, Lin Fei was already asleep.


    He just felt in a trance, and then found himself in a dark world.


    This place is as dim as the outside.


    There was even a biting cold wind blowing.


    Before Lin Fei took a few steps, a rustling sound came from the surrounding forest.


    He glanced through perspective.


    He immediately saw the monster in the dark.


    They are all deformed villagers.


    They look similar to zombies, but they are faster, and their eyes are still shining scary red.


    Most people look at these things.


    I will definitely be at a loss for fear.


    But only Lin Fei said, "That''s it?"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the wind blade revolved, directly cutting off the heads of these monsters.


    Looking at the corpses in one place, Lin Fei thought about it seriously.


    Too much.


    I can''t take it all back.


    "Just compress it all."


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, and then he used superpowers, wind, and air.


    Directly compress these corpses into balls.


    It has become a round ball, and it should last longer, right?


    Is thinking about it.


    There was another sound.


    Lin Fei didn''t even look at it, and directly hit the wind blade to kill any monsters in the future.


    "No, this ball is not easy to use."


    Lin Fei thought to himself: "We have to find some that are not human-shaped, but that are big ones."


    This humanoid monster.


    No matter how you look at it, I think it should be.


    Not used to it.


    He ignored the corpses on the ground, but flew up, looking for stronger monsters.


    this day.


    In the dangerous world, it was originally very peaceful.


    Until the arrival of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 861： Come with me

    Lin Fei was flying fast.


    The perspective is fully open, looking for suitable monsters.


    But every monster he saw, he would not let it go, but the corpse was just thrown on the ground.


    Many monsters are still waiting for humans to come to the door.


    Suddenly he died.


    Even what happened is completely unclear.


    Lin Fei was very calm, holding an automatic rifle in his hand, driving self-aim, locking, penetrating walls, and maximum rate of fire.


    Then just fly.


    The bullets will roar and fly out.


    Then accurately hit each monster with a red border on the head.


    All the monsters are dead for unknown reasons.


    Flew for a while.


    Lin Fei saw a mountain, which was very high.


    He thought to himself, is the Demon Lord hiding on this mountain?


    One thing is certain now, that is, the devil must be in this world.


    Just don''t know where to hide.


    "I wonder if there are any human survivors in this world?"


    With doubts, Lin Fei flew towards the top of the mountain.


    It was quiet along the way.


    When approaching the top of the mountain, a huge axe suddenly smashed in front of the face.


    The axe split the cloud and mist and slashed directly on Lin Fei''s face.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Lin Fei stopped.


    And the axe made of steel exploded on the spot.


    There was nothing wrong with Lin Fei''s face.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand and wiped it, and then he continued flying up after he was sure that it was all right.


    Who is so sudden.


    Lin Fei really didn''t expect it to hit with an axe.


    Fortunately, his body is strong enough.


    He did see a few huge monsters outlined in a red frame.


    But I didn''t expect that this thing would throw the axe down.


    He caught a broken piece and flew up, breaking through the clouds to the highest peak.


    Finally saw these monsters clearly.


    There are three heads in total.


    Headed by a tall knight.


    There is also a heavy shield in his hand.


    The knight is four or five meters tall, and behind the knight, there are two huge dogs standing.


    It is a monster that looks like a wolf dog.


    Because their bodies are also deformed, their faces are distorted, and there is still viscous liquid dripping from their mouths.


    When Lin Fei appeared, the two dogs immediately noticed Lin Fei.


    There was a warning sound in his throat.


    Lin Fei looked at these two distorted dogs, and understood why the axe just cut so accurately.


    Because the dog is aware of his position.


    So the knight threw the axe straight out.


    "it is good."


    Lin Fei stared at these two dog-shaped monsters that were more than two meters high.


    Said: "Just you."


    Finally encountered a monster that was not human.


    But before doing it.


    Lin Fei looked at the knight-like monster and said, "Do you know the devil?"


    Just ask.


    Lin Fei immediately used mind reading.


    But no valuable clues were seen.


    This monster does not seem to be conscious.


    "Forget it."


    He took the fragments of the axe and said, "In the next life, don''t throw objects at high altitude and throw rubbish."


    After that, Lin Fei threw out the fragments in his hand.


    Puff!


    The fragments cut through the sky and directly shattered the monster''s shield.


    Then he interrupted with the monster''s body.


    It broke into two pieces on the spot and died on the spot.


    The two dogs nearby were taken aback.


    What happened?


    This is too sudden.


    Haven''t started yet.


    The strongest combat power here is gone.


    "You come with me." Lin Fei looked at these two monsters.

 Chapter 862： Can have a good sleep

    The two huge dog-shaped monsters trembled.


    In the past, they were cannibalism.


    But what happened today?


    When they saw this human gaze, their souls couldn''t help shaking.


    Is this really human?


    Something is wrong.


    That''s wrong.


    When did human beings have such a powerful force again?


    Throwing a shard at random, he pierced through the knight''s extremely strong shield.


    Even the knight''s body was interrupted on the spot.


    run!


    The two dogs didn''t hesitate.


    Can''t beat.


    Turn around and run.


    But they just turned and ran two steps.


    Lin Fei''s figure was already in front of them.


    "Where to go?"


    Lin Fei smiled and asked, "Do you have any companions?"


    The two dogs trembled.


    what happened?


    How could this human being suddenly appear before him?


    They have four legs, and they run very fast. Humans cannot catch up with two legs.


    But what just happened?


    In the blink of an eye.


    This human being appeared in front of them.


    They suddenly felt that this person in front of them was not a normal person.


    It''s the devil who came out of hell.


    How could there be such a powerful person?


    Both dogs retreated subconsciously, and there was a trace of fear on their hideous faces.


    Lin Fei glanced at it with mind reading.


    These two monsters have no other companions.


    "so be it."


    He said softly, and then a gust of wind blew by.


    The heads of the two monsters suddenly fell from their necks.


    Until the moment of death.


    None of them know what happened.


    Bang bang.


    The two bodies smashed heavily to the ground.


    Every corpse is three meters high and more than five meters long.


    One end can burn for at least a week.


    This is enough.


    Lin Fei grabbed a corpse in one hand and directly cancelled the hypnotism.


    Under the blessing of unlimited energy and no fatigue in the modifier.


    Lin Fei woke up immediately.


    Open your eyes and take a look.


    Two corpses actually appeared beside him.


    "what!"


    And this thing appeared too suddenly.


    Both girls were taken aback.


    boom!


    The houses made of ice exploded at this moment.


    Ye Yuxue took Yun Ruoyan and jumped out a long way.


    "what happened?"


    When he woke up, the house was gone, but it exploded in front of him. Lin Fei immediately sat up.


    "you''re awake!"


    Seeing Lin Fei wake up.


    Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan let out a long breath.


    Soon they noticed that what Lin Fei was holding were two corpses.


    "Scared us to death."


    Yun Ruoyan patted her chest and said.


    "We thought the monster had come to reality."


    Lin Fei only noticed what he was holding.


    Just throw it aside.


    "Sorry, I scared you."


    "It''s ok."


    Ye Yuxue smiled lightly, and then rebuilt a house.


    Then she used the ice to make a growth sword, and cut all the monster''s body apart.


    Lin Fei used clay to make a fire pit in the room.


    Put the chopped wood in and set it on fire.


    Bright light came out all at once.


    "Okay, you can sleep." Lin Fei said softly.


    At the same time, he turned off some shared functions.


    Yun Ruoyan originally wanted to refuse.


    But immediately my eyes were sleepy.


    "Well, I will go to bed first."


    She just remembered that she hadn''t slept for too long.


    Now I need a rest.


    She just fell asleep on the bed prepared by Lin Fei and covered with a quilt.

 Chapter 863： new Hope

    Ye Yuxue controls the ice that makes up the house.


    After this period of experience.


    She has also become much stronger.


    Now it is possible to perfectly control the effects of these ice.


    For example, stay hard and not cold anymore.


    But after all, the quilt here is very thick, she still keeps a little cold.


    Because it''s more comfortable to sleep like this.


    "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    Lin Fei asked Ye Yuxue.


    "sleep."


    Ye Yuxue responded with a smile.


    She didn''t feel tired at first, but now, after a sleep, she can''t tell when the next sleep.


    Must hurry up to sleep.


    But she just lay down on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    This made Lin Fei a little dumbfounded.


    He chose a good-looking firewood and put it in his pocket.


    In this way he has inexhaustible firewood.


    Then he left a conveyor disk.


    Another doorway was created with the ability to surround the neighborhood.


    He took the other firewood and left here.


    He has extra firewood, and it is useless to keep it. It is better to distribute it to the village just now.


    When Lin Fei came to this village again.


    Found that the village was quiet.


    "grown ups."


    Seeing Lin Fei, someone immediately bowed their head respectfully.


    "What happened?" Lin Fei looked at them puzzled.


    "It''s nothing."


    One said helplessly: "It''s just that another person has disappeared."


    in this world.


    When a living person disappears, it is killed.


    It should be when they went to the dangerous area to collect firewood, but was killed by those monsters.


    "Sorrow." Lin Fei said.


    Then he said: "By the way, I have something for you."


    "What is it?"


    Many people in the village looked at Lin Fei.


    They only noticed that behind Lin Fei was dragging a huge package.


    "Some good things."


    Lin Fei said, and threw the package on the ground.


    Someone immediately went forward to open it.


    When they saw what was inside, they were all taken aback.


    A pile of firewood.


    This is enough for them to burn for at least a month.


    "This!"


    They couldn''t help their eyes widening, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The whole village.


    It was the first time I saw so many firewood.


    "How come there are so many?" Everyone in the village was frightened.


    "I went to find it just now."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I just found the bigger one at the two ends."


    "Just take it out."


    Bang bang bang.


    When Lin Fei''s words fell, many people directly knelt on the ground.


    One month of firewood.


    In this dark and cold age, it is tantamount to saving lives.


    Want to get enough firewood to burn for a month.


    This will definitely kill one or two people.


    Moreover, the bones of this beast can be made into weapons and brought into danger zones.


    The stronger the monster you kill.


    The weapons made of bones will be even more powerful.


    They had never seen a corpse of this size, the only thing for sure was.


    This monster must have been very powerful during his lifetime.


    If they really make bones into weapons, then in the future, they will enter the danger zone.


    At least he has the ability to protect himself.


    And this monster is too big to make several weapons.


    In the future, people can bring them in and kill some weak monsters smoothly.


    They can definitely live a more stable life in the future.


    As long as you don''t encounter powerful monsters.


    "Thank you, sir."


    And all this was brought by the man in front of him.


    It''s this man.


    When they were desperate, they gave them new hope.

 Chapter 864： Bold ideas

    "you are welcome."


    Lin Fei didn''t think he had done such a great thing.


    Now that I met.


    Help if you can.


    After giving the firewood to them, Lin Fei left the village without stopping.


    Then through the teleporter, he returned to the igloo.


    No trace of anyone else''s visit.


    Lin Fei returned to the room and found that the two girls were sleeping soundly.


    The flame is still burning.


    There is plenty of firewood inside, and the two girls are no exception.


    What the villager said is true.


    Only by being illuminated by fire can you sleep normally.


    "Will there be a living person inside?"


    Lin Fei was a little curious, he added a handful of firewood to the fire.


    Then he made a dark room by himself.


    He was deliberately not illuminated by the light so that he could enter the dark world.


    But before going in.


    He ensured the safety of this house.


    Certainly no outsiders can come in.


    When everything was ready, Lin Fei lay down on the bed and then hypnotized herself.


    good results.


    Lin Fei just lay down and fell asleep.


    It was pitch black at first.


    But soon you can see things.


    A dim world.


    He is standing on the top of a mountain.


    "Where did you leave last time, will you show up somewhere?"


    Lin Fei silently remembered that this was a discovery.


    Perhaps it is used to entrap humans.


    Even if he escaped once by chance.


    Then the next time I fell asleep, I would still come in the same place.


    Will be besieged by monsters already prepared.


    Then was easily killed.


    "It''s a good strategy."


    But this rule did no harm to Lin Fei.


    On the contrary, it is more convenient for him to find monsters here.


    He turned on perspective.


    In the field of vision, there are monsters with red borders everywhere.


    This means that when he appeared, all the monsters knew it?


    Another new discovery.


    "In this case, don''t blame me." Lin Fei smiled faintly.


    He raised his hand, and a huge ball of light emerged from his hand.


    This ball of light was thrown into the sky by him.


    It seems to have become a new sun.


    In the light, countless points of light lased out, as if it were raining heavily.


    And these light spots are all given the functions of lock, spike, and wall penetration by the modifier.


    So as soon as the light spot came out, it immediately changed the original direction.


    Flew towards the countless monsters on the ground.


    As long as Lin Fei can see it.


    As long as it is marked by perspective.


    None of them could escape, they were all found by these light spots, and then they were beaten through in an instant.


    Lin Fei stood on the top of the mountain, meditating.


    "Who is the one who builds the rules of this world?"


    "Also, are the other sleeping people in the same world as me?"


    With such doubts.


    Lin Fei began to turn around.


    After flying over a distance, he threw a ball of light.


    This ball of light will fly to the sky, and then split into countless rays of light.


    These rays of light will automatically find the enemy, and then kill.


    Thus, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the red enemy in the field of vision disappeared.


    Lin Fei waited for a while.


    No new monsters appeared either.


    "Is it because I am watching here, so no new monsters appear?"


    With this question.


    Lin Fei left a teleporter and flew away.


    After flying thousands of miles away, he teleported back.


    Sure enough, no new monsters appeared.


    Watching this scene.


    In Lin Fei''s heart, a bold idea slowly emerged.


    Since monsters will not appear endlessly, people will reappear where they disappeared last time...

 Chapter 865： God, are you free?

    Is it possible to build a city like this?


    Then let the people who fall asleep rest here?


    In this way, there is no need to worry about someone dying in their sleep.


    There is only one thing to worry about.


    Just other people, will they appear in the same world as yourself?


    As long as you can see other people.


    It can prove that his idea is achievable.


    "Now go find someone else."


    With such thoughts, Lin Fei immediately began to fly here quickly, looking for the humans here.


    And this time.


    In a mountain forest.


    There are three young people.


    Two men and one woman were completely surrounded by a group of monsters.


    This is a group of mixed monsters.


    Humanoids, but there are also several monsters.


    There are wolves, dogs, and even big bobcats.


    Each of these monsters has a hideous face, with an open mouth, dripping with disgusting viscous liquid.


    They are still half a meter tall.


    The limbs are strong and strong, and ordinary people can''t be opponents at all.


    "What about this?"


    The girl''s face was completely pale.


    She was born a little cute, and now she is scared to death.


    delicate and charming.


    The other two men looked pale.


    What to ask?


    They didn''t know that, surrounded by a group of monsters, there was no solution at all.


    In any case, there is only a dead end.


    "I can only pray, it''s better to die." A boy said desperately.


    This made the girl''s body sway.


    These two boys are her last support.


    Now both of them are desperate.


    What else can she do?


    Can only wait to die.


    boom.


    As her legs softened, the girl knelt directly on the ground.


    "Why is this?"


    Originally slept well, but suddenly, they entered here.


    This can only prove one thing.


    That is, the flames in the village went out.


    And they slept too hard and were surrounded by monsters again.


    No one outside can wake him up.


    Because she remembers that when she sleeps, the flame is already very small.


    But she was really tired.


    I can fall asleep while standing.


    I can''t control my sleep at all.


    As a result, the monster appeared soon after falling asleep.


    "Master God."


    The girl knelt on the ground weakly.


    "where are you?"


    "Are you free?"


    "Can you come and save us?"


    God is the existence in their story.


    It is said that they have powers that humans cannot understand and can destroy the world.


    When people are in danger.


    They will appear with light.


    It will save people from despair.


    Now she really has no choice but to talk to the gods in the myth.


    I just hope they really exist.


    And save them.


    "Do not make jokes."


    Both boys said: "Myths and stories are deceptive."


    "Where is there a **** in this world?"


    They never believed these things.


    Only the girl prayed silently.


    And those monsters approached.


    Looking at the three people close at hand.


    They drool all over.


    But at the moment when it is about to start.


    Suddenly there was a strong light that suddenly appeared from the horizon.


    That is a new sun!


    The light is dazzling.


    For a moment, all the monsters stopped.


    The three of them looked towards the light subconsciously.


    His eyes narrowed.


    But the next moment, their eyes widened.

 Chapter 866： God saved us

    Because the sun is flying high in the sky.


    Then countless light beams lased from it, spinning continuously in the air.


    When these three people were still shocked.


    These beams, as if they had seen them, suddenly turned their heads and rushed over here.


    The speed is too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the beam of light rushed in front of them.


    "It''s over!"


    Such thoughts suddenly appeared in the hearts of the three people.


    Because of the things that appear in this world.


    It''s definitely not a good thing.


    They are dead and will be pierced by these beams.


    The group of three closed their eyes in despair.


    Puff puff puff--


    The sound of things being pierced, constantly ringing around them.


    The pain as expected did not appear.


    And more than ten seconds later, the surroundings became quiet.


    And they still didn''t feel any pain.


    what happened?


    The girl tried to open her eyes.


    But the next scene she saw made her freeze in place.


    Because she saw it clearly.


    The monster that was still surrounding them just now.


    Now all fell to the ground.


    It''s dead!


    The heads of all the monsters disappeared, and the girl instantly understood.


    The light beam just hit these monsters.


    "God."


    The girl said blankly.


    She looked up at the sun.


    The light is still there, flying quickly from the sky.


    And there are constant beams of light lasing from the sun.


    These beams shot toward the ground at extreme speed.


    The girl can''t see what the beam is doing.


    But she knows.


    It must have gone to destroy the monsters!


    "The **** must have heard our voice."


    She tremblingly said.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, the two men kept their eyes closed.


    Now he opened his eyes slowly.


    And when they saw the scene before them.


    They also froze suddenly.


    what''s going on?


    The group of people who had just been ugly and surrounded them are now dead.


    The corpse was lying on the ground arrogantly.


    Even the head is gone.


    "Not only are we not dead."


    "Also harvested a lot of firewood!"


    This is really a surprise.


    But they also knew that all of this was brought about by the sun in the sky.


    "Maybe, there is really a **** in this world."


    at the very beginning.


    They were all laughing at this girl, saying that there is no **** in the world.


    But now, what happened in front of them made them have to believe.


    There are gods in the world.


    Just now, the gods must have appeared and saved them.


    And this time.


    Lin Fei was flying across the sky quickly.


    Before long, he really saw the white outline of life.


    That is the silhouette of a human being.


    It''s three people.


    From a distance, there should be two men and one woman.


    Without hesitation, Lin Fei immediately fell down.


    Closer.


    Lin Fei saw it more clearly.


    It''s human!


    He saw other humans in this terrifying world.


    This means.


    People who fall asleep may all appear in this world.


    So his idea of ??building a city.


    It is achievable.


    It took a long time for the three people sitting on the ground to recover some strength.


    They were desperate from the beginning.


    Now I am glad to find the monster''s body.


    There is a shortage of firewood in the village now.


    If you can bring these firewood back.


    Then the village has not been short of firewood for at least several months.

 Chapter 867： Speaking God before God

    And at this time.


    A figure suddenly fell slowly from midair.


    It is Lin Fei.


    He fell behind a few people.


    And these three people were busy cleaning up the firewood, and didn''t even notice Lin Fei who appeared behind them.


    "Hello."


    Lin Fei took the initiative to say hello.


    All three of them were startled when they heard the sound suddenly.


    All the firewood in his hand fell.


    He turned his head suddenly, and then looked at Lin Fei.


    When they saw Lin Fei, the faces of these three people were astonished.


    Because they have been in this world for more than ten years.


    But I have never seen anyone else.


    Because the world is too big.


    Everyone who enters here for the first time is scattered.


    Unless it''s luck.


    Can be divided into the same place at the beginning.


    So there will be a chance to meet in the future.


    Right now, a stranger suddenly appeared in front of him. What happened?


    "You, hello."


    The girl responded stiffly.


    The other two men were looking at Chen Feng.


    Who is this man?


    Is it also assigned to nearby?


    I haven''t seen him before.


    "Is it here to cooperate?"


    The girl whispered: "We welcome you to join."


    This place is very dangerous.


    It''s not worth the intrigue, everyone is trying to survive.


    If you intrigue here.


    No one can leave alive.


    There is a saying, it is called avoiding past the first day of junior high school, but not fifteenth.


    In this world, everyone will come in and must come in.


    And more than once.


    In a lifetime, he has to enter this place countless times, and may even die here.


    Kill others.


    Then he managed to escape, what about next time?


    Only cooperation.


    In order to get a chance here.


    So when the girl saw Lin Fei, she immediately sent out an invitation.


    She pointed at the firewood on the ground.


    He smiled and said, "These firewood are all made by gods."


    "If you need it, just take it."


    These firewood are too much.


    A radius of ten miles may be covered with these things.


    So even if the three of them, there is absolutely no way to pick them up.


    Lin Fei glanced at the firewood on the ground.


    All headless.


    Then, these things should have been killed by their own ball of light.


    Lin Fei smiled.


    Then said: "I don''t need these things."


    His answer surprised the three people.


    No need for firewood?


    Is there anyone in this world who doesn''t need firewood?


    Lin Fei then asked, "Have you seen anyone else?"


    These three people can gather together.


    Maybe there are other humans nearby.


    The three looked at each other.


    He immediately guessed what Lin Fei was thinking.


    This man must have fallen asleep at the same time as the important person.


    Then it was sent in.


    But because of the transmission mechanism, the two people are separated.


    Now this man is looking for a companion.


    "You may not know some of the rules of this place."


    The girl whispered: "Every place you come here will be sent to a different place."


    She worried that Lin Fei was desperate.


    So he said quickly: "Of course, you may also be divided into the same area."


    "It''s just that the place is too big to meet so easily."


    "Anyway, don''t give up."


    The girl comforted Lin Fei and continued.


    "The gods are silently guarding us."


    "If there is danger, the gods will help us."

 Chapter 868： Monster in the mountains

    What are they thinking.


    Lin Fei can see it clearly with mind reading.


    This made Lin Fei a little dumbfounded.


    Because the ball of light just now was released by him.


    "You misunderstood what I meant."


    Lin Fei said, "I just want to know, is there anyone else around here?"


    "Are the three of you here?"


    The three of them were stunned.


    Then the girl nodded slightly and said: "There are indeed only three of us here."


    "Then I will take you to a safe place."


    Lin Fei said.


    He plans to find a place surrounded by mountains and rivers, and then build a city for mankind.


    As long as the city appears.


    It will definitely attract powerful monsters.


    At that time, he will be able to catch some monsters to ask the whereabouts of the demon lord.


    Since this world was created by the devil.


    Then when the city appeared, he would definitely know.


    "safe place?"


    All three of them were a little surprised.


    Is there any safe place here?


    Because the world is too big, it is difficult for people who come in to be grouped together.


    This makes it difficult for humans to meet.


    There is no way to meet, there is no way to unite.


    If there are enough people.


    They can create villages and develop in this world bit by bit.


    Unfortunately, this plan died in the first step.


    They don''t have enough people.


    Now the man in front of him said he would take them to a safe place.


    Where is safe here?


    I can''t think of it at all.


    "Wait."


    The girl said, "Will you go again next time?"


    There is a lot of firewood here, and now is not the time to leave with Lin Fei.


    Bring the firewood back quickly.


    The flames in the village have been extinguished, and the firewood must be obtained quickly.


    Some adults, as well as their youth, are fine.


    There are some babies.


    They need a lot of sleep.


    If there is no flame, these babies will undoubtedly die.


    There is no way to survive in a world full of monsters.


    So the girl said seriously: "We have to transport the firewood back first."


    Lin Fei was silent.


    But just when he just wanted to speak.


    Rumbling--


    This place suddenly vibrated violently.


    "what happened?"


    The sudden shock shocked all three people present.


    I have never encountered such a thing in the past.


    Just the next moment.


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes.


    Because she clearly saw that a big mountain was cracking, a huge hand.


    Suddenly stretched out from the mountain.


    "look at this!"


    She cried out in horror.


    It was an arm with many long black hairs.


    Very huge.


    You can easily hold a person in your palm, and then pinch to death.


    When the other two men saw this hand.


    I was also taken aback.


    What is this?


    boom!


    A leg stretched out from the mountain.


    The mountain broke even more severely, and the figure of a huge monster slowly appeared from the middle of the mountain.


    When I saw this thing.


    The girl''s legs immediately weakened.


    boom.


    She sat weakly on the ground.


    A piece of body was wet directly underneath.


    She was really scared.


    This is a huge ape-man with long black hair and sharp teeth in his mouth.


    And a pair of eyes gleamed with scarlet light.


    Just appeared.


    The ape-man noticed the four people on the ground.


    A breath of horror and despair came upon his face.


    The girl was the first to be unable to hold it and almost fainted.

 Chapter 869： Collapsed mountain

    When this ape man appeared.


    Lin Fei also noticed this huge ape-man.


    Stepping out of a big mountain and being so huge, it must be a giant.


    Maybe, this monster knows where the devil is.


    So Lin Fei slowly walked towards the ape-man.


    The three people sitting on the ground had already been so scared that they could not stand firmly, and immediately found that Lin Fei was dying.


    "What are you going to do?"


    All three people were taken aback.


    The girl shouted desperately: "Don''t go there, you will be eaten."


    This monster is really huge.


    Even if the four of them were eaten, it might not be enough to stuff their teeth.


    Lin Fei did not stop.


    He just said: "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Nothing to blame.


    These three people couldn''t help thinking in their hearts.


    How powerful this monster is, far surpassing any one they have ever seen.


    Even if surrounded by a bunch of monsters.


    They have never been so desperate.


    Ruined.


    When discovered by this ape, they couldn''t escape at all.


    At this time, the only thing they can do is to pray that the ball of light can fly back.


    It''s just that this ape man is so huge.


    It seems to be hundreds of meters high.


    The ball of light just now probably won''t have any effect.


    Even the light ball can''t help but exist.


    Then this man walked forward, it was simply to die.


    In this dark world.


    Humans are prey.


    On it alone, even if the strongest human comes.


    It is definitely not a monster''s opponent.


    Because the monsters here are all strengthened, it takes two adults to defeat a humanoid monster.


    So once surrounded, it is basically a dead end.


    "Run!"


    The girl cried and cried.


    Everyone is human, and she doesn''t want to see a living person, just die in front of her.


    Lin Fei still did not look back.


    But he said: "Don''t worry, let alone cry."


    "I will protect you."


    The modifier gave him great power.


    And now these people are in danger.


    He also happens to have the ability to change the ending.


    Why not help?


    The three of them looked at Lin Fei blankly.


    They heard what Lin Fei said, but they didn''t understand. What did they mean?


    protect them?


    How can a human protect others?


    In this world, self-preservation is very difficult.


    Not to mention protecting others.


    Even with extraordinary skill.


    But this time the enemy is an ape-man.


    Lin Fei stood on the ground more than 300 meters away from the ape-man, looking up at this huge monster.


    "Do you know where the devil is?" he asked loudly.


    The ape-man heard him.


    Lin Fei immediately used mind reading to see clearly.


    The ape man was wondering.


    Who is the devil?


    That was obviously a monster that didn''t know the clues of the devil.


    Perhaps it is not strong enough, and is not qualified to know where the devil is.


    And this world has strange characteristics.


    When he comes in, all monsters will find him and show hostility.


    This resulted in him being unable to do the same as before.


    He has no way to directly anger the demon master and then find him.


    Apeman did not think about this issue for too long.


    A mere human.


    What qualifications does he have to think about this issue for so long?


    Just catch it and eat it in one bite.


    Thought of this.


    The ape man stretched out his hand directly and caught Lin Fei.


    The huge palm pressed down, like a mountain that was collapsing.

 Chapter 870： Man or god

    "what!"


    This scene directly scared the girl and closed her eyes.


    She really didn''t dare to see a living person who suddenly died in front of her.


    Can''t bear such a picture.


    Even the two men closed their eyes at this time.


    They are all human.


    So I can''t bear to see a similar species, powerlessly dying in front of me.


    But after a long time.


    They did not hear other movements.


    It seems that the whole world is quiet at this moment.


    what happened?


    With doubts, the two men slowly opened their eyes.


    But the next scene made them stare.


    Because Lin Fei was standing under that huge arm.


    He just raised a hand and actually blocked the ape-man''s arm.


    That palm is so huge.


    However, just on the top of his head, he couldn''t make any more money.


    "How is this possible?"


    Both men looked shocked.


    How is this possible?


    Can one hand hold up the ape-man''s attack?


    "Look!"


    Hearing the man''s voice, the girl slowly opened her eyes.


    When she saw the scene before her eyes.


    Just like them, suddenly froze in place.


    A human being actually supported the palm of the ape man with his left hand?


    How is this done?


    All three people sat on the ground blankly.


    It is difficult to react.


    At this moment, the ape-man also found something wrong.


    The feeling of shooting people to death did not appear.


    So Apeman stretched out his hand and glanced down, it wanted to take a look at the situation.


    However, when it saw that Lin Fei had nothing to do.


    Following the same three people, he was taken aback.


    How is this going?


    He slapped it with one palm, but he didn''t shoot this human to death?


    Is this reasonable?


    "This is reasonable." Lin Fei answered its question.


    "And one more thing."


    He said: "The battle should be over."


    This ape-man, if these three people were taken home, it would surely be burned for several years.


    Thought of this.


    Lin Fei started.


    In fact, he didn''t move his hands, there was just a gust of wind blowing here.


    An ordinary, unremarkable wind.


    But when this wind blew, the whole world was quiet.


    The ape man stood there blankly.


    boom.


    Until the arm it had just moved, hit the ground heavily.


    It just came back to life.


    The severe pain suddenly came out from the arm.


    The ape man wanted to scream.


    But when I opened my mouth, I couldn''t make a sound.


    Immediately after.


    The ape-man felt a whirlwind.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    It saw its own body.


    Why is the body up?


    After a while, the ape realized that its head had fallen from its neck.


    And the three people in the distance.


    At this moment, the chin was about to fall to the ground.


    The scene before me.


    Completely, they shredded their knowledge of the world.


    A huge ape was killed by a human.


    The speed is too fast.


    They didn''t see anything clearly.


    Waiting to recover.


    The ape man''s arm was broken and his head was also beheaded.


    The huge corpse smashed heavily on the ground, causing a violent shaking.


    The eyes of the three people immediately fell on the man standing in front of the corpse.


    Is he really human?


    Human beings have always been the weakest existence in this world.


    But now.


    They clearly saw this man supporting the ape-man''s attack with his hands.


    Another gust of wind came and killed the ape man easily.

 Chapter 871： You can rest assured to sleep

    Do not understand.


    All three are sitting on the ground.


    They were still in a daze until Lin Fei turned around.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Fei walked over and asked, why did he sit on the ground so well?


    And heard Lin Fei''s voice.


    The three people sitting on the ground were able to recover.


    The three of them trembled.


    Then he looked at the man in front of him in amazement.


    "Are you a god?"


    The girl asked in a daze.


    "No."


    Lin Fei smiled.


    Why is someone asking this question again?


    got used to.


    Lin Fei looked at them and said, "You take this corpse back."


    Hear what Lin Fei said.


    All three of them were taken aback.


    Then he looked at the monster''s body.


    Let them take away such a huge body?


    "You, don''t you need it?" they asked staringly.


    "I do not need."


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "You guys go back quickly."


    He has used mind reading to see what these people are thinking.


    He found that the flames in the village of these three people had gone out.


    This is a very dangerous thing.


    Must go home immediately with firewood.


    "You go home with a little firewood first."


    A man looked at the girl and said, "Then let others move our bodies away."


    This ape man has such a big body.


    If you show up directly in the village, you will definitely crush the village.


    So the best way.


    Just move their bodies away first.


    Put it in a safe place,


    Throwing a fire to wake them up.


    "Ok."


    The girl nodded gently.


    She looked at Lin Fei, suddenly knelt in front of Lin Fei and knocked him three heads.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "In the future, I hope I will see you again."


    Leave this sentence.


    She was holding a corpse in one hand.


    Immediately after.


    She was stunned.


    Now there is no fire in the village, and she is sleeping again. How can she wake up?


    I can''t wake up at all.


    "Want to go back?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I''ll help you."


    He looked at the girl and asked, "Are you ready?"


    The girl nodded subconsciously.


    Patter.


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers at her.


    Was used to wake her.


    brush--


    The girl''s body immediately disappeared from here.


    After disappearing, there were two corpses caught by him.


    This scene made the two men''s eyes widened.


    "Brother, can you still make people wake up?" They looked at them with amazement.


    If there is such an ability.


    Then you can get out of danger at any time.


    "What about you?" Lin Fei said, "Should I send you back now?"


    "Don''t use it yet."


    They shook their heads quickly.


    The corpse of the ape man must be sent back.


    This corpse was enough to burn in their village for a year.


    There are now three people left here.


    The two men stopped talking several times.


    "If you want to ask anything, just ask." Lin Fei said.


    "Brother, are you a god?"


    Someone asked immediately.


    Lin Fei shook his head. He was still a human, but someone always regarded him as a god.


    Not a god?


    Neither man wanted to believe it.


    "Where did you come from?" someone asked again.


    Lin Fei thought for a moment.


    Then he said, "I came from a long distance."


    "You can sleep in peace there, and there are no monsters."


    "I am here to destroy a powerful enemy."


    There was a pause.


    He looked at the two men and said, "As long as the enemy is eliminated."


    "You can sleep with confidence."


    "really!"

 Chapter 872： change the world

    it is true.


    Lin Fei nodded gently.


    At this time, the girl came in again, her eyesight was sleepy.


    Just lie down gently.


    Just fell asleep again.


    Her figure appeared here and said, "Let''s take the firewood back quickly."


    "Ok."


    Both men nodded.


    Then the three people looked at Lin Fei.


    boom.


    They knelt on the ground together, before Lin Fei.


    Then he bent down and kowtowed Lin Fei seriously.


    "Thank you senior."


    They said.


    If it weren''t for Lin Fei, they would definitely die here today.


    It''s not just them.


    Even the village will suffer heavy losses.


    Many babies will die as a result, and the village will be devastated.


    "you are welcome."


    Lin Fei said: "It''s just a matter of effort."


    The three caught the dead ape man.


    I started to want to go back.


    "I''ll give it to you." Lin Fei said.


    Then use the ability to wake the three of them.


    The figures of the three people, and even the corpse of the ape-man, suddenly disappeared from here.


    Suddenly I was left alone here.


    Lin Fei sighed.


    The difficulty of surviving in this world is much higher than before.


    Even sleeping has so many restrictions.


    I wanted to take them to find a place to build a city.


    but now.


    Lin Fei changed his attention.


    It''s better to just stay on the spot and build a city for them.


    It''s not difficult anyway.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Lin Fei started to do it, and the hard steel appeared from under the soil.


    It is more than ten miles in radius, surrounded by a steel city wall more than ten meters high.


    Lin Fei left the gate in four directions.


    There is also a small door that can only be passed by one person.


    Because the door is too big and heavy, they may not be able to close it.


    "What if there are monsters in the sky?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei sealed the sky.


    But he used the grid method.


    Leave a lot of holes for ventilation.


    Then, he built a lot of houses.


    Everything is ready.


    When they come in again, they can rest here.


    Don''t worry about being chased by monsters.


    Of course, they can also take the initiative to leave this steel castle.


    "I don''t know, what happens when you fall asleep in this world?"


    Lin Fei was a little curious.


    Will you enter a more terrifying world?


    With this doubt.


    Lin Fei found a room and hypnotized herself.


    The world in front of me was dark.


    When he opened his eyes again, Lin Fei found that he had returned to reality.


    "If you fall asleep inside, you will come back?"


    This is a new discovery.


    There is no more dangerous world here. Sleep is common to both sides.


    But this way.


    Lin Fei thought of something else.


    "In which world do people in this world live?"


    Which is the original world.


    Because they fall asleep, they will enter another world.


    The safe will enter the dangerous, and the dangerous will enter the safe.


    Perhaps these people originally lived in a dangerous world.


    Because of sleep, they came to a safe world.


    Ever since settled in the world of dreams?


    Lin Fei got off the bed and found that Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan were still sleeping.


    The two slept soundly.


    There was a faint smile on Qiao''s face.


    Linfei added two firewood to the fire.


    Then fell asleep again and returned to the dangerous world.


    It''s all here.


    Lin Fei intends to personally change the world.


    Maybe it can force the demon master to appear.

 Chapter 873： The devil may be human

    Lin Fei is constantly looking for survivors in this dangerous world.


    But at the same time.


    Every few minutes, he will easily create some solid castles.


    They are all made of steel.


    Even if the ape-man was resurrected again and then came to tear down these castles, there would be no way to shake a single cent.


    The world is lifeless.


    And now, Lin Fei is manually adding life to this place.


    As long as one person can live in the city.


    Then his efforts are totally worth it.


    But this place is really too huge, Lin Fei searched for a while, but did not see other human beings.


    Dozens of cities have been built.


    Click!


    Just when Lin Fei was puzzled.


    There was a loud noise above his head.


    Lin Fei immediately looked up.


    A flash of lightning cut through the dim sky.


    It was a blood-red lightning, and accompanied by the lightning, there were two bright red lights.


    It seems to be a pair of eyes.


    Slowly approaching from the dark storm.


    Others may not be able to see clearly, but Lin Fei''s perspective has already seen this monster clearly.


    That is a huge flying dragon.


    A pair of wings, overwhelming.


    Every instigation will bring up a storm.


    This flying dragon was covered with black scale armor, his eyes were as red as blood, and his head had sharp horns.


    Sharp teeth protruded from the mouth of the flying dragon.


    Like a monster running out of hell.


    The flying dragon saw Lin Fei and was slowly approaching.


    Lin Fei did not run away, but was looking at the flying dragon in front of him. Will this thing know the news of the devil?


    "This thing seems to have appeared suddenly?"


    When he flew by just now, he had not seen this thing.


    And when he just built a castle.


    Lightning appeared.


    It was as if someone suddenly threw this flying dragon in front of him.


    Lin Fei suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a bold guess appeared in his heart.


    "Maybe, this world is man-made." He guessed.


    This world does not exist.


    People fall asleep safely, but because of what the devil has done.


    Therefore, after people fall asleep, they will enter a dangerous world.


    Only safe.


    Humans will appear in this world.


    Otherwise, according to the theory of evolution, it is the creatures that have strong bodies and can rest for a long time to rule the world.


    Rather than being fragile and insignificant.


    In terms of fighting, bears and tigers are stronger than humans.


    Only in this way can you gain an advantage in a dangerous area.


    Lin Fei thought of more details, the existence of this world, and the current state of mankind.


    There is simply no way to explain it scientifically.


    Because humans are now the weaker side.


    There is no way to gain a foothold in this world, let alone develop to the current level of urban agglomeration.


    Even if it evolves into an adult, it is impossible.


    "The devil is not in this world."


    Lin Fei had a general idea in his mind.


    "Secondly, the demon master this time may be a human being."


    "He is doing some kind of experiment."


    Is it right?


    Just ask the flying dragon above your head.


    Lin Fei looked up and looked at Feilong calmly.


    "Hello, may I ask, do you know the devil?" Lin Fei asked.


    Feilong did not answer, but spouted a flame.


    But Lin Fei didn''t need its answer anymore.


    Because he already got the answer he wanted.


    This flying dragon didn''t know the existence of the devil.

 Chapter 874： Conjecture is confirmed

    The flying dragon opened his mouth in the blood basin, and directly sprayed out a flame.


    This is a blue flame.


    The temperature is extremely high and can incinerate everything.


    It just had no effect on Lin Fei. With a wave of his hand, all the flames returned.


    That hideous flying dragon didn''t even figure out what had happened.


    It was directly swallowed by this flame.


    Then it turned into ashes and was blown away by the wind.


    Lin Fei didn''t care about the life and death of the flying dragon, because this thing was probably man-made.


    Now he will do an experiment.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes that the monster appeared from the void.


    In other words, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Only in this way can it be determined that these monsters are secretly manipulated.


    If the monsters in this world will keep refreshing.


    Before that, he killed many with the ball of light.


    In those areas now, there was still a bald area, without any monsters.


    This means that monsters are not refreshed in this world.


    Otherwise, monsters should appear again in that place.


    And the number is stable.


    As many as the last time I killed.


    Lin Fei continued to fly forward and shortened the distance between each castle.


    At the same time, the castle was made bigger.


    The purpose is to create greater movement and then attract the black hand behind the scenes.


    Just ten minutes.


    Boom!


    It was another electric light.


    Lin Fei immediately looked up, there were heavy clouds.


    During the perspective, nothing was found, but a few seconds have just passed.


    A huge red figure appeared out of thin air.


    It is a huge humanoid monster.


    Lin Fei just took a look and directly raised his hand to kill the monster.


    Keep going.


    Continue to build the castle quickly.


    With the birth of this monster, Lin Fei basically determined his mind.


    But he just built two castles.


    In the sky, lightning appeared again.


    The time for the appearance of powerful monsters has been shortened.


    Lin Fei was absolutely certain, that something was watching him in secret.


    And this thing must be human beings outside.


    He raised his hand to kill the three-headed monster that had fallen.


    Then used wake up to myself.


    Wake up from reality, Lin Fei immediately launched a perspective.


    I want to see if anyone is hostile to him.


    If a red dot appears.


    That proves that that person is most likely the demon master.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t see the red dot.


    Maybe there is.


    But it was too small to notice.


    "Hmm~"


    At this moment, Ye Yuxue woke up.


    She was not very sleepy.


    So after a few hours of sleep, I woke up.


    But Yun Ruoyan is still asleep now, and it is estimated that it will take another night to wake up.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yuxue woke up and noticed the small room made by Lin Fei.


    She was surprised and said: "Are you going in again?"


    Bingxue was smart, she guessed something immediately.


    "Don''t you think that the devil is in that world?"


    Ye Yuxue thought about it carefully.


    This is very possible.


    Because only in this way can we explain why another place is so dangerous.


    "I originally thought so."


    Lin Fei said: "But just now, I discovered that things are not that simple."


    Things he will encounter.


    And the previous guesses and conclusions were told to Ye Yuxue.


    "The devil may be a human?"


    Ye Yuxue''s face was solemn.


    She knows the theory of biological evolution that the fittest survive.


    If you want to survive, you must make changes according to the environment.

 Chapter 875： See who is better

    People nowadays have shown that they have not adapted to this world at all.


    "So to say."


    Ye Yuxue whispered: "The devil may really be a human."


    But then the problem appeared.


    "Even if we have such a guess."


    "It''s not easy to find someone in the vast crowd."


    What''s more, there are very few living people in this world.


    Look around.


    The village is almost out of sight.


    Want to find a human in an empty world.


    That''s really too difficult.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded, this is indeed a problem.


    If you want to find each other, the best way is to make him hate yourself.


    If you want to attract hatred.


    You have to enter the dangerous world and destroy the world inside.


    "I understand."


    Lin Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "what?"


    Ye Yuxue looked at Lin Fei immediately.


    What do you think of?


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "A very stupid way."


    "I just found out, in which dangerous world I fell asleep."


    "People will wake up from reality."


    "Oh."


    Ye Yuxue knew this for the first time.


    "Is there still such a particular kind?"


    But she still didn''t understand Lin Fei''s method. Does this fall asleep have anything to do with the method?


    "I can put everyone in that place to sleep."


    Lin Fei smiled.


    As soon as it passes, I fall asleep immediately.


    In this way, no one can stay in that place.


    The mastermind behind the scenes created this world, but in the end no one went.


    He will definitely be angry.


    Then the hatred will be transferred to oneself.


    "Can it still be like this?" Ye Yuxue looked at Chen Feng in surprise.


    It can also let everyone who entered that place.


    Wake up?


    What super power is this?


    Say you are not a god?


    "Of course." Lin Fei smiled.


    With a decision in his mind, Lin Fei planned to act now.


    He said to Ye Yuxue: "Wait for me here, I''ll be back soon."


    "Yeah." Ye Yuxue nodded gently.


    Leave this sentence.


    Lin Fei immediately returned to the original small room.


    After lying down, I hypnotized myself.


    Fell asleep immediately.


    Came into this world again, just saw things clearly.


    Lightning broke through the air overhead.


    "Have you been staring at me?"


    Lin Fei felt a little funny.


    So he said: "Well, let''s have something more interesting."


    He raised his hand again.


    A huge ball of light slowly appeared in his hand.


    This ball of light is different from the previous one.


    The previous focus was on attacks, so there was no light.


    And now this, just appeared, this place is like a huge sun.


    Everything is so white and dazzling.


    Ye Feng put the ability of hypnosis into this ball of light.


    As long as being touched by this light, humans will immediately fall asleep.


    Monsters don''t.


    He threw the ball of light into the sky.


    When the light flashed, the darkness of this world was torn on the spot.


    After the lightning broke through the air, a huge monster struck.


    But it hasn''t landed yet.


    I was directly smashed by this ball of light.


    The light covers far, far away, and the end is invisible at a glance.


    Lin Fei soared to the other side of the world, and threw another ball of light.


    It is necessary to ensure the coverage of 360 degrees without dead ends.


    When this shines.


    One after another, people in danger fell asleep on the ground.

 Chapter 876： You wont get lost

    Many people are being hunted down.


    But suddenly fell asleep, and then disappeared from this world.


    Leave some monsters at a loss.


    What happened?


    I haven''t seen these things before.


    Good thing, why did the prey disappear?


    Do not understand.


    The humans in this place have all disappeared.


    It''s not just humans.


    There are many animals.


    After Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue came here, they had never seen alive animals in the forest.


    That''s because after the animals fell asleep, they also entered this world.


    Now the light shines.


    All animals have returned to the real world.


    Lin Fei watched this scene with satisfaction.


    Let all beings with life return to the world they are in.


    From now on, no one will enter here again.


    The devil will definitely be alarmed.


    No matter which world the devil is from.


    After doing all this, Lin Fei turned around and left here.


    And when Lin Fei left, it didn''t take long.


    Around the sun, thunder and lightning flashed.


    With the lightning storm, there are many powerful monsters.


    Some of these monsters are as tall as a mountain, some are flying dragons, and some are tiger-like.


    Although it looks different.


    But the size is very huge.


    These monsters appeared here, and the target was the radiant sun in the sky.


    Flying dragons can fly, so they attacked first.


    I saw the flying dragon open his mouth and sprayed out a blue lightning.


    The lightning ran wildly, blasting towards the sun.


    Rumbling--


    The lightning struck the sun.


    But there was a loud noise.


    The sun is safe and sound, but the lightning has grown thicker.


    It bounced back directly.


    Shot straight at the flying dragon.


    The speed is faster than before.


    In the blink of an eye, he penetrated the flying dragon.


    The flying dragon didn''t understand what was going on, so he died on the spot and was struck by his own lightning.


    And this time.


    Lin Fei has woke up.


    He opened his eyes and stood up, but did not see Ye Yuxue.


    "Woke up?"


    I heard movement in the room.


    Ye Yuxue''s voice came in from outside.


    She walked in from the outside and asked curiously: "How is it? Is it going well?"


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "all the best."


    There should be no humans in that place now.


    Even the wild animals are gone.


    "I just saw the rabbit."


    Ye Yuxue smiled and said, "There was nothing in front of me."


    "But suddenly, a rabbit appeared in front of me."


    "That''s really great."


    Lin Fei answered.


    The presence of rabbits means that there is no problem with your plan.


    "Then next, how should we find the Demon Lord?" Ye Yuxue asked curiously.


    Even if it can protect everyone''s safety.


    But this does not mean that the Demon Lord can be found.


    And even the demon master doesn''t know that these things are all done by us.


    "You can find it."


    Lin Fei said: "As long as he is angry with me, I can find him."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yuxue looked surprised.


    She stared at Lin Fei and said, "As long as you are angry, you can find it?"


    Then she laughed.


    "After that, I got lost and I was angry with you. Will you be able to find me?"


    These words made Lin Fei dumbfounded.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Yuxue''s head.


    Then said: "Don''t worry, you won''t get lost."


    How could he be willing to let Ye Yuxue get lost?


    Ye Yuxue smiled lightly.

 Chapter 877： Found the devil

    Lin Fei opened the perspective.


    Try to find the demon master, if he guessed correctly, the demon master is in this world.


    really.


    When he uses perspective.


    I really saw a small red dot.


    Although small, it was discovered under the reminder of the modifier.


    "I found you." Lin Fei smiled.


    He didn''t guess wrong.


    The devil is indeed a human being.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Yuxue asked curiously.


    "I found the demon lord." Lin Fei said.


    Ye Yuxue was taken aback.


    Then he asked excitedly: "Really?"


    The purpose of their coming here is to find the demon master.


    And now they found it?


    "It''s true." Lin Fei said.


    "I will take you to find him."


    "Good!" Ye Yuxue nodded and agreed.


    But Lin Fei did not leave immediately.


    The anger of the demon lord will be unstoppable for a while.


    He still has a lot of time.


    So Lin Fei returned to the house, first took out a teleportation tray, and then placed it on the ground.


    Thus.


    When the matter is over, he can return here with Ye Yuxue as soon as possible.


    Then Lin Feiyou protected the house.


    After making sure that nothing can go in.


    He took Ye Yuxue to fly.


    Going to find the Demon Lord.


    He hid deeply, but in the end he showed his feet and let Lin Fei find it.


    Ye Yuxue was a little excited.


    As long as the devil is resolved, you can go back.


    Lin Fei hugged Ye Yuxue, flew over many mountains, and crossed hundreds of rivers.


    Finally came over a town.


    The red light is in this city.


    "There is still such a big gathering place." Lin Fei muttered.


    He can see clearly with perspective.


    There are many places to rest here.


    The flames inside are fairly strong.


    And the person who was marked in red was sitting alone in the room at this time, hammering the table hard.


    In order not to disturb other people in the village.


    Lin Fei took the girl and landed outside.


    Then pulled her into the city.


    This is a city after all.


    There are thousands of people, and not everyone knows each other.


    So look at Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue more.


    A small part of them have never seen the clothes worn by the two of them.


    And more.


    It was attracted by Ye Yuxue''s delicate face.


    What a beautiful girl.


    It was the first time they saw such a beautiful girl.


    Lin Fei dragged the girl across quickly.


    Soon, he brought Ye Yuxue to a house.


    "That''s it," Lin Fei said.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yuxue nodded gently.


    Immediately, she was ready to fight.


    Lin Fei stepped forward and knocked on the door politely.


    ßËßË¡ª¡ª


    Inside the house.


    The demon lord looked angry.


    The world he worked so hard to build was actually destroyed.


    All those who are trapped.


    They all disappeared suddenly, as if they had returned to the real world.


    And what causes all this is the ball of light in the sky.


    But those spheres of light, he couldn''t destroy them.


    No matter how powerful a monster he created, there was no way to shake those **** of light.


    As long as someone comes in and is touched by the light, it immediately disappears.


    And that light.


    Even darkness can penetrate, nothing can stop it.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    He couldn''t understand.


    But he can be sure of one thing.


    Something shook his throne.


    He must quickly find that thing and destroy it.


    Thus.


    Only he can continue to rule the king and control everyone''s lives.

 Chapter 878： Lie to you

    A knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    He was taken aback.


    who is it?


    In the past, no one knocked on his door.


    He has always been inconspicuous.


    The man slowly got up, walked to the door, and opened the door vigilantly.


    The two people immediately caught his eye.


    It was Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue.


    The Demon Lord didn''t feel anything when he saw Lin Fei, but when he saw Ye Yuxue.


    The eyes lit up immediately.


    It was the first time he saw such a beautiful girl.


    Beautiful, just like a fairy in the nine heavens.


    An idea immediately appeared in the heart of the devil.


    Just wait for the girl to fall asleep and enter the world he controls.


    He can find the girl immediately.


    Then catch her.


    Do anything to her!


    It''s just that now, there seems to be a problem in his world, and he must prepare new drugs.


    "You two, what can I do?"


    Lin Fei looked at him calmly.


    The thoughts in this person''s mind just now were all seen through by his mind reading skills.


    It really was this person.


    The devil who has been hiding in the world.


    So Lin Fei said, "I found you, Demon Lord."


    The devil was shocked.


    Because of this title, it is what he calls himself on the other side.


    No one should know it!


    But now.


    This man even directly said this title.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and he exclaimed in horror: "Who are you guys anyway?"


    Lin Fei smiled.


    "We are your subordinates."


    He said: "I''m here to take refuge in the Demon Lord."


    "Ok?"


    The devil was taken aback.


    The expression on his face changed from horror to surprise, and then to surprise.


    If the two people in front of you are your own subordinates.


    So is this girl too?


    Isn''t it, he can do something to this girl now?


    "You want to be my subordinates?"


    The demon lord immediately smiled and said: "Okay."


    He looked at Lin Fei, and then said: "Now you are waiting outside."


    Looked at the girl again.


    "You come in with me, let''s get acquainted with it."


    Ye Yuxue looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei smiled, and then said: "We lied to you."


    He said: "We are here to kill you."


    The devil plays with the world.


    How many creatures died because of him?


    He must be solved and an explanation given to all the dead beings.


    Hear what Lin Fei said.


    The eyes of the demon lord were round again.


    "You are playing me!" he said angrily.


    "Could it only be possible for you to fool others?" Lin Fei asked.


    The demon lord was immediately gritted with anger.


    "correct."


    Lin Fei didn''t hide it, and then said, "I did all the accidents in the world you created."


    "what!"


    The devil was shocked.


    He was still thinking just now that Lin Fei must be solved.


    So that he can continue to rule the king.


    But in a blink of an eye.


    The person he wanted to kill came to the door.


    "Okay."


    The demon master reacted quickly, from shock and consternation to surprise.


    "Kill you."


    "This girl is mine," said the demon master.


    He has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    "roll."


    In the end, what responded to him was Ye Yuxue''s cold voice.


    She waved.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The air that was already cold became colder instantly.


    The demon master didn''t even have time to react.


    Both feet were frozen by the ice and could not move.


    When the demon master saw this scene, he was shocked again.


    How is this going?


    The two people in front of me brought their abilities to reality?

 Chapter 879： I understand

    This is impossible.


    The devil felt his head trembling.


    He wanted to bring his ability to reality in his dreams.


    But it can''t be done.


    No matter how he tries, the final result is the same.


    In reality, he is an ordinary person.


    And now, right in front of him, the beautiful girl, with a light wave, frozen his legs.


    Isn''t this the power he has on the other side?


    "Why do you have this ability?" the demon lord asked tremblingly.


    The power he wanted but couldn''t get.


    Now let a girl get it.


    Must figure out how to obtain it.


    "We came from a very far away place."


    Lin Fei said to him: "The purpose of coming here is to solve you."


    "what!"


    The devil was shocked.


    Very far away?


    "Wherever, these abilities can be seen everywhere."


    "Where is that!" The demon''s eyes widened.


    The power he dreamed of, here in Lin Fei, turned out to be a very ordinary thing.


    The devil felt that he was struck by lightning.


    The whole person shook for a while, unable to react for a while.


    Lin Fei asked again: "How to do the antidote?"


    Just read the memory.


    He already knew that this demon master was poisoned.


    Just let everyone enter the weird place.


    That is actually an illusion.


    And if you die inside, the poison will attack and your body will be corrupted.


    After all.


    It''s all self-deception.


    But Lin Fei still felt that this demon master was quite powerful.


    It can connect people''s hallucinations.


    It even makes people feel that everything is fake.


    Even his power can play a role in hallucinations.


    He thought for a moment.


    It should be the function of the modifier, allowing him to enter the illusion and continue to use the ability.


    Because he has a function that will never be a hallucination.


    And this function is turned on by default.


    He doesn''t need the Demon Lord to answer.


    Because when he asked this question, the answer appeared.


    The demon master has an antidote, and he hides it under his bed.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Fei saw that the demon master wanted to destroy the antidote.


    How can this happen.


    He directly stretched out his hand to catch it.


    The bag containing the antidote flew out directly.


    boom.


    It happened to be caught by Lin Fei.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately put the antidote in his pocket.


    Then make sure that the items are unlimited and the items are not consumed.


    Thus.


    He has an infinite number of antidote.


    "Do you want to destroy the antidote?" Lin Fei asked.


    The demon master trembled.


    He had to look a little ugly, how did this man know what he was thinking?


    "Don''t be surprised."


    Lin Fei said, "Because I can read minds."


    "Mind reading!"


    The pupils of the demon lord are trembling, doesn''t it mean that he has no privacy in front of this man?


    The fantasy of the girl around me just now.


    Didn''t it let him see it all?


    "Yes, I saw it." Lin Fei said.


    Therefore, now he will not let go of the devil.


    The face of the demon lord became extremely ugly.


    Lin Fei took out the antidote.


    "This is what you want to destroy?"


    The demon master quickly asked: "Why do you have this?"


    Something did fly by just now.


    But he didn''t care.


    I only realized it now. Could it be that the one that just flew past was the antidote?


    "How to use the antidote?" Lin Fei asked.


    The devil did not want to answer.


    But in his heart, he said the answer.


    Go to a high place and throw out the antidote.


    "I understand." Lin Fei said.

 Chapter 880： If you are hungry, eat more

    It''s mind reading!


    The devil''s face was darkened, and the man in front of him must have used mind reading.


    So know the usage of medicine.


    Look at the antidote right in front of you.


    The demon master''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then stretched out his hands to grab the antidote.


    Get the antidote.


    He opened it immediately, and then fell into his mouth.


    Ye Yuxue saw this scene and immediately stopped.


    But when she froze the hand of the demon lord, most of the antidote had entered the demon lord''s mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, the demon master swallowed hard.


    He took all the antidote.


    "Hahaha."


    At this moment, the devil laughed presumptuously.


    The only antidote was destroyed by him!


    Ye Yuxue quickly grabbed the remaining powder, and saw that only a little was left.


    She also realized.


    This is not enough to save others.


    "What to do?" Ye Yuxue looked at Lin Fei subconsciously.


    "What else can you do?"


    The only antidote is gone.


    No one can save these poisoned people.


    "Hahaha."


    The devil laughed loudly.


    All the frustration in my heart just now disappeared.


    What if you two have great power?


    The result is not lost understanding medicine?


    "You can''t protect anything."


    The demon master laughed at Lin Fei and said: "You shouldn''t put the antidote in front of me."


    "Now that the antidote is ruined, it''s all your fault."


    Kill the heart.


    The devil said to Lin Fei: "Everyone will die."


    "And the murderer is you!"


    "Don''t worry." Lin Fei said to Ye Yuxue.


    Ye Yuxue felt a little relieved when she heard Lin Fei''s words.


    Since Lin Fei said don''t worry.


    Then he must have a solution.


    "do not worry?"


    The devil said proudly: "What can you do now?"


    "Even if you want to use mind-reading to get the recipe for the antidote."


    "You can''t make it either."


    "Because there is a medicinal material that has been completely destroyed by me."


    "Hahaha, what else can you do?"


    He is confident in his heart.


    Lin Fei had no way to create an antidote even if he had the best means.


    "Then guess what is this?"


    Lin Fei smiled, then took out another pack of antidote from his pocket.


    The devil who was still laughing just now.


    Suddenly froze.


    what is this?


    Antidote!


    This look is exactly the same as the one he destroyed just now.


    He immediately reached out his hand and snatched it over.


    Take a look.


    The familiar powder is indeed the antidote.


    "If you are hungry, the bag will be given to you. If there is not enough food, I still have it here."


    Be in the face of the master.


    Lin Fei took out another bag from his pocket.


    "what!"


    The demon master looked at the two packs of antidote in front of him with a look of astonishment.


    Something is wrong.


    At the beginning, didn''t he just make a package of antidote?


    Why now, there have been three packs?


    "impossible."


    The demon lord cried out some crazy.


    He just laughed so happily and felt that the only antidote was ruined.


    But now, the antidote has appeared again.


    "Who are you?"


    The demon master looked at Lin Fei with horror.


    What was originally only one serving, how could it become inexhaustible when it reached Lin Fei''s hands?


    "Who I am is no longer important to you."


    Lin Fei said: "A dead person, there is no need to know who I am."


    When Lin Fei''s sentence fell.


    The demon master suddenly felt pain all over his body.


    It seems that his body is melting and collapsing.

 Chapter 881： Detoxify

    He is going to die.


    The demon master clearly realized this result.


    The world has not been notified yet.


    Not to press the beautiful girl in front of her on the bed.


    Will die like this!


    The Demon Lord''s heart was unwilling, but it was more panic. Who was this man in front of him?


    Why does the antidote never run out in his hands?


    Why can he kill himself so easily?


    Do not understand.


    He opened his mouth wide, unable to make a scream.


    Can only dissipate slowly.


    Finally, the ashes were wiped out, and even the soul was destroyed.


    "All right."


    Lin Fei gently grabbed the girl''s little hand.


    The devil is dead.


    "We can go back." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yuxue nodded gently.


    "But before we leave, we must detoxify the people here," she reminded.


    "I will not forget."


    Lin Fei took her to fly together, holding her with one hand, sharing the function of flying with her.


    "I can fly?"


    When Ye Yuxue found out that she could fly, her surprised eyes lit up.


    Although Chenfeng has been flying with her.


    But when she could fly by herself, she couldn''t help being happy.


    "It turns out that flying is such a feeling."


    It''s the same as standing on the ground.


    She could feel her feet as if they were stepping on something hard.


    This kept her from falling.


    She also understood what it was like to fly.


    "It''s great," she said happily.


    "be careful."


    Lin Fei said, "Don''t get too far away from me."


    "I know." Ye Yuxue smiled happily.


    "Come here and sprinkle the antidote for me." Lin Fei said again.


    Then he took out four or five packs of antidote and handed them all to Ye Yuxue.


    According to the memory of the devil.


    One pack of this antidote is enough.


    But Lin Fei was not worried enough, and might not even spread far enough.


    Sprinkle more.


    Sprinkle it everywhere, even if it rains and dew.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yuxue turned out to be an antidote and began to help.


    There is only one pack of antidote.


    But Ye Feng suddenly took out several packs, and she was not surprised.


    Because she found out.


    No matter what, just enter Lin Fei''s pocket.


    It''s inexhaustible.


    She scatters the antidote seriously.


    After sprinkling a bag, change the place to sprinkle.


    Repeatedly, all the hands were scattered.


    Lin Fei spilled another dozen packs himself.


    "Just in case, leave a little bit."


    Causality is very interesting.


    No one knows what will happen next.


    Maybe, there are some places where after dozens or dozens of packages of antidote are swayed, there is still no detoxification?


    He wants to leave a lot of antidote in this world.


    And leave a note.


    Leave them a way to detoxify.


    Lin Fei put the things in some safe place, after thinking about it, he changed the note into a stone tablet.


    If there is really no place to detoxify.


    Maybe in a long time, they will find a place where the antidote is hidden.


    Rescue the people who are still suffering.


    Everything is ready.


    Ye Feng patted the dust on his hands.


    Then said to Ye Yuxue: "Okay, let''s go back."


    "Yeah." Ye Yuxue nodded gently.


    Lin Fei took out the remote control of the transmitter and activated it.


    After a burst of light.


    He took Ye Yuxue back to the front of the ice hut.


    Walk in and take a look.


    Yun Ruoyan is still sleeping in bed.


    She is really too tired and has never been able to rest well.

 Chapter 882： What about her

    Yun Ruoyan slept in bed all day and night before finally waking up.


    The first thing to get up.


    It means: "I''m so hungry."


    She was awake from starvation.


    Since coming to this ghost place, she has not eaten, let alone slept.


    Now the body is fully rested.


    The hunger that has been suppressed has finally emerged.


    "What you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you." Lin Fei sat next to him and smiled.


    During the time when Yun Ruoyan was sleeping.


    Lin Fei and Ye Yuxue did some experiments.


    After I am sure that I will no longer enter the dangerous world after sleeping.


    "I want to eat everything." Yun Ruoyan said, clutching his stomach.


    They are almost hungry and stupid.


    Where can I pick and choose?


    "Then you go take a bath first, and I''ll make you some food." Lin Fei said.


    "Bath?"


    Ye Yuxue''s eyes gleamed, and she hurriedly said, "I want to take a bath too."


    Lin Fei took out a flame and let them boil water by themselves.


    The temperature of the flame is extremely high, the ice cubes melt when touched, and the water can be boiled in a moment.


    After all he is cooking.


    Can not be separated to boil water for the two.


    "You should use this method before." Ye Yuxue said with a light smile.


    She can condense a lot of ice, and naturally there will be a steady stream of water.


    He took out the cooking guy.


    Prepared a sumptuous lunch for the two girls.


    What tomato scrambled eggs, preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, fried noodles.


    Because after becoming a supernatural person, his appetite has become much larger, so I don¡¯t worry about not having enough to eat.


    especially.


    Yun Ruoyan has been hungry for more than ten days.


    It took Lin Fei more than half an hour to prepare the food.


    And this time.


    The two girls were also cleaned, and they were walking out of the bathroom talking and laughing.


    "Lin Fei."


    Yun Ruoyan found Lin Fei and said, "I heard Yuxue say, you have already solved the demon lord?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Fei nodded slightly, and said, "After the meal, we can go back."


    Just find Miss Mask.


    He can leave here with a few girls.


    Return to your own world.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei also felt happy.


    "Okay~"


    Yun Ruoyan laughed happily.


    I can finally leave this place.


    She is the happiest, because she is going to collapse during this time here.


    When life is dying.


    Lin Fei also came to rescue her.


    When eating, she had a great appetite and even had a pot of rice.


    Fortunately, Chenfeng had expected it a long time ago.


    Seeing her devouring her hungrily without paying attention to her posture, she knew that this child was really going to be hungry and stupid.


    "Eat slowly."


    Ye Yuxue couldn''t help but said.


    She remembered the first time she met Lin Fei.


    That''s how it was gobbled up.


    Had lunch.


    Yun Ruoyan felt that he was alive.


    "It''s great to be alive." Yun Ruoyan said excitedly: "We should go back too."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei nodded gently.


    Then he reached out and erased the house built here.


    He opened the door to leave again, took the two girls, and walked in.


    After the light.


    It''s the shining temple.


    There are powerful gods here, and there are more gods who can dominate everything.


    "Welcome back."


    The God Lord smiled and looked at the three people in front of him.


    He has no feelings for Lin Fei.


    Just think Lin Fei is very strong, those opponents are not below him.


    But Lin Fei could easily defeat it.


    It can only show that Lin Fei''s strength is not below him.


    Lin Fei glanced at God Lord and asked, "Where is she?"


    He is looking for Miss Mask.


    If you like the one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic super system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic system is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 883： Getting better

    "She is still in the world."


    The God Lord said: "I can''t handle the problems in the world now."


    The ancient gods are recovering.


    The God Lord also felt a bit big head.


    Originally wanted to destroy humans, but now Lin Fei saved them.


    There have been betting deals before.


    If Lin Fei can solve the problem, let these humans go.


    "I will not interfere with you now."


    The God Lord said: "Leave whenever you want to leave."


    Now he has no idea about the world.


    He planned to wait for Lin Fei to leave.


    It broke Dengtian Road.


    Since then, the two circles have been separated.


    "Are you going with me?" Lin Fei looked at the other two girls.


    He is planning to go down to find Miss Mask.


    "Of course."


    Ye Yuxue nodded seriously.


    Yun Ruoyan also agreed, and wherever Lin Fei went, she followed.


    "If you want to find her, I can tell you where she is."


    The God Lord said from the side.


    "It''s weird."


    Lin Fei looked at him and said, "You actually help us."


    This **** in front of me.


    But the culprit that caused global mutation.


    How many people died because of him?


    How many families were destroyed by him.


    Now that he wants to help himself, Lin Fei thinks he has nothing to do.


    "Do not think too much."


    The God Lord said: "Now I don''t think about hurting them anymore."


    "And I will pay compensation later."


    He will let some resources reappear.


    Then cut off the road to heaven.


    Let human beings fend for themselves.


    He said: "The person you are looking for is on the west coast."


    "There are the last two old gods there, both of them are very powerful."


    "She might be in danger."


    The **** master knew that Lin Fei was a road idiot, so he also gave him a map.


    It clearly marked the location of Miss Mask.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Fei said.


    He always felt a little strange.


    How could the divine lord who had been indifferent before suddenly become enthusiastic?


    Take the map.


    After Lin Fei and the **** master thanked them, they left.


    The **** master silently looked at the distant figure of Lin Fei.


    Can''t help but sigh.


    "It''s up to you to pass this last level."


    His eyes also fell on the west coast.


    West coast.


    It has the most developed coastal city in the world.


    But now, this place is occupied by monsters.


    It is the closest to the sea and the most dangerous place.


    Now all parts of the world have begun to resume normal communication, and mankind has once again united.


    And this time.


    The old god, who had been sleeping in the dark deep sea, woke up one after another.


    Now they want to occupy the world.


    Then go to heaven.


    This is a battle between God and God.


    And humans can act as soldiers for them.


    What these old gods need to do is to show their strength and infect all these humans.


    Let them become powerful monsters.


    Wow!


    In the sea water.


    Countless monsters with fish heads came out of the sea.


    These are all under the old gods.


    The changed fish.


    Now they have turned into monsters, extending their claws to the landing ground.


    In the case that communication has been restored.


    Many places knew about the abnormal changes here.


    In the nearby areas, powerful abilities were sent to fight.


    The human world is now recovering.


    The cities that were seized have been brought back one after another.


    There are geniuses born everywhere, and monsters have not evolved for a long time.


    If you like the one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic super system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic system is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 884： Wont let go

    Huge monsters came ashore one after another.


    This is an offensive from the bottom of the sea to the land, trying to completely subvert the world.


    The land is smaller than the sea.


    There are also much fewer species of organisms.


    There are many monsters far stronger than human beings.


    Even though there are many geniuses, when I saw dense monsters crawling out of the ocean.


    They were all taken aback.


    Then his face turned pale.


    There are too many opponents.


    Just relying on thousands of people with supernatural powers can''t resist it at all.


    And when they were desperate, a snow-white figure fell from the sky.


    She is like a descendant god.


    Many monsters died silently while the white clothes were floating.


    Even the two old gods were alarmed.


    Who is this?


    It was a person wearing a mask. He couldn''t see her face and didn''t know who she was.


    But everyone knows.


    This person is very strong.


    She just waved her sleeves.


    There was a huge wave on the sea, which was as tall as an old god, and was staggered back by the wave.


    "you!"


    The two old gods looked at this snow-white figure with amazement.


    Why is there such a powerful existence in the world?


    Even the gods.


    They may not have such strength.


    Miss Mask did not speak.


    She just flicked her finger, a white light penetrated the body of an old god.


    The old gods have an infinite life span.


    Immortal, immortal, indestructible.


    But when I was pierced by this light.


    The old **** couldn''t help but scream.


    Because it clearly feels that its life is rapidly decreasing.


    He is dying!


    That ray of light directly took its life!


    "How could this be?"


    The old **** was horrified and roared in despair.


    He is god.


    But now, was killed by a human.


    He didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the other old **** turned and ran.


    Not quite right.


    How can this human being have such a powerful force?


    But he hasn''t ran two steps yet.


    The ray of light reappeared and penetrated him.


    Feel the death.


    The old **** also opened his eyes wide, unable to believe the result.


    He is so strong.


    In front of this human being, he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    What exactly is going on?


    With the death of these two old gods, the sea gradually returned to calm.


    Those monsters fled back.


    Miss Mask closed her hand, she was wearing a mask, no one could see her expression clearly.


    She turned slowly.


    I saw Lin Fei.


    He shared some functions so that both Yun Ruoyan and Ye Yuxue had the ability to fly.


    Then Lin Fei let go of the two.


    Hugged Miss Mask tightly.


    "Ok!"


    This scene was too sudden.


    Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan couldn''t help but stunned.


    These two people are not rivals?


    Every time I met, I had to fight fiercely.


    Why did they meet each other this time and hugged them?


    "I won''t lose you again." Lin Fei said forcefully.


    Li Yishuang.


    Lin Fei''s childhood sweetheart, once died in a car accident.


    Now that she appeared in front of her again, how could she leave her again?


    "you are wrong."


    A cold, but very pleasant voice rang.


    "It''s that I won''t let go anymore." Li Yishhuang said.


    When Lin Fei recognized her.


    She slowly raised her hand and took off the mask, revealing a pretty face that was all over the country.


    Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan both covered their mouths with shocked faces.


    Know these two people?


    And listening to these words, the relationship between these two people is actually very good?


    If you like the one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic super system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic system is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 885： the truth

    Lin Fei held Li Yishuang tightly.


    After several minutes passed.


    He slowly let go of her, then turned around, and introduced Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan.


    "This is Li Yishuang."


    He smiled and said, "It''s my childhood sweetheart."


    "what!"


    Upon hearing this news, both girls were shocked.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know the identity of Li Yishuang, thinking that Li Yishuang was Lin Fei''s enemy.


    After all, every time we meet, we have to fight.


    Now they know.


    Li Yishuang turned out to be Lin Fei''s childhood sweetheart.


    In other words.


    She and Lin Fei are from the same place.


    In the eyes of Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan, Lin Fei''s hometown is a very mysterious place.


    There is peace, there is no change in the world.


    There is enough food to sleep peacefully at night.


    So I have been longing for it.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Mask came from the same place as Lin Fei.


    Li Yishuang just smiled at the two girls.


    "Hello," she said softly, "Thank you for taking care of Lin Fei for this time."


    "If you can, please continue to take care of him in the future."


    "for sure."


    Ye Yuxue said quickly.


    Yun Ruoyan also nodded vigorously.


    Lin Fei looked at Li Yishhuang and said, "How did you get here?"


    His heart is full of doubts.


    At that time, Li Yishhuang died in his arms.


    "I''m following you." Li Yishuang said softly.


    She lowered her head.


    He looks like hesitating and stopping.


    "Follow me?" Lin Fei was even more puzzled.


    "Do you think I am dead?"


    Li Yishuang knew what Lin Fei was thinking, so he slowly said, "We did have a car accident."


    "But it was not me who died."


    She looked at Lin Fei seriously and said, "It is you who died."


    It was Lin Fei who died in her arms.


    Li Yishuang is not dead.


    It was Lin Fei''s fantasy, and it was him who really died.


    Later, under the guidance of the modifier, Lin Fei came to this world and asked him to help people in this world.


    This modifier.


    It is something born in response to changes in the world.


    It chose Lin Fei and brought him here.


    After that, the causal power in Lin Fei''s body regained, because he missed Li Yishuang.


    The power of cause and effect opened up the road between the two worlds.


    Li Yishuang found here.


    The modifier also found Li Yishuang, so Li Yishuang became Miss Mask and was looking for Lin Fei.


    After finding him, he tried several times.


    Because of the modifier, Li Yishuang can break Lin Fei''s invincibility.


    Lin Fei could barely hurt.


    If you really want to fight, she is not Lin Fei''s opponent.


    "Is the dead person?" Lin Fei paused.


    "So I''m stopping you."


    Li Yishuang said: "If you go through that portal, you are likely to die again."


    But if Lin Fei stays here.


    He will not die.


    The modifier brought him here and gave him new life.


    "Stay here."


    Li Yishuang said: "I will accompany you and stay here."


    These words silenced Lin Fei.


    Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    This truth really shocked them.


    It turns out that the two of them have such a past.


    The God Lord stood in the clouds, silently watching Lin Fei.


    He always knew Lin Fei''s identity, and knew Lin Fei was dead, so he said.


    After that, he can only face it himself.


    Can you accept the fact that you are dead?


    If you like the one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic super system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic system is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 886： Ready to go home

    Both Ye Yuxue''s and Yun Ruoyan''s eyes fell on Lin Fei.


    Do you want to go back?


    In another world, you are already dead.


    If you go back now, you are likely to die again.


    On the contrary, if you continue to stay here, you can be safe.


    Lin Fei thought for a moment.


    Then he laughed and said, "Go back?"


    "Of course I want to go back."


    This is something agreed at the beginning.


    Lin Fei promised to take the two girls back to Earth and take them home.


    "but."


    Ye Yuxue was a little worried.


    If she went back, she would probably die, but she couldn''t say that.


    She hesitated to speak.


    His eyes were full of worry.


    "it''s OK."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I will be fine."


    He knew what the three girls were thinking, but worried that he would die.


    But he has the rules of causality.


    How could you die?


    Even if the universe is destroyed, he can still exist.


    This is the power of cause and effect.


    He is immortal, is beyond all rules, and can even create rules.


    "rest assured."


    Lin Fei said to the three of them: "I am not as weak as you think."


    "I won''t die."


    The three girls were silent.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fei said softly, and then left with the three girls.


    He holds the power of cause and effect.


    This is something that the three of us don''t know, and it''s also something the **** master doesn''t know.


    This is a variable.


    What tribulation?


    Never, Lin Fei can change the ending with a word.


    Tribulation in the eyes of the Lord.


    In Lin Fei''s place, it was resolved long ago, when he said that we could go back safely.


    It has been resolved.


    But none of them knew.


    Lin Fei took the three girls to the temple and saw the **** master.


    He said: "We are going back."


    With a smile on his face, the **** master said, "Are you sure?"


    There was a pause.


    The God Lord continued: "Do you really want to stay here?"


    He smiled and said, "I''m not afraid that you are leaving. Am I embarrassing the humans here again?"


    Human development.


    He kept watching.


    When the people below unite again, the disaster is over.


    Many cities were taken back.


    The restoration of the human world to normal order is only a matter of time.


    As long as he no longer intervenes.


    Next will return to glory again.


    "You won''t do this." Lin Fei said.


    Because he has seen it with mind reading.


    What''s more, he has also gone through the difficulties left by the gods.


    The God Lord smiled.


    Then he said: "But if you go back like this, you will probably die, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I won''t die." Lin Fei said.


    The Lord looked at Lin Fei calmly.


    He and Lin Fei looked at each other for a long time, but they didn''t see any fear in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    "okay then."


    The **** said: "Then you go."


    Knowing that Lin Fei could not be left, the **** master did not force it.


    Just watching Lin Fei leave, the **** master felt a little lonely.


    How many years have it been.


    He finally met a powerful person, but in a blink of an eye, this powerful person was going to die.


    He is equally strong.


    So I can''t bear it.


    I don''t want an equally powerful person to die like this.


    unfortunately.


    Lin Fei did not listen to his advice.


    A portal appeared in front of the four of Lin Fei. Inside the door was a spiral, like a black hole.


    "Just walk in and you can go back."


    The **** said.


    Lin Fei caught the hands of Ye Yuxue and Yun Ruoyan.


    Li Yishuang caught Ye Yuxue''s hand.


    If you like the one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic super system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic system is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 887： season finale

    Lin Fei walked ahead.


    He took the three girls and slowly disappeared from the door.


    God Lord watched this scene.


    He sighed helplessly.


    From then on, he was invincible again, and he didn''t want to find an opponent.


    "boring."


    He waved.


    Since then, the connection between heaven and earth has been cut off.


    From below, there will be no more changes, and human abilities will gradually weaken.


    Until the abilities and powerful monsters disappeared.


    Humans will never forget what happened during this time.


    Maybe later.


    They can learn how to care for the environment.


    After entering the door.


    There is a vast expanse of whiteness in front of him.


    There is no sound from the modifier, and neither does the girl around me.


    But the hand is still holding.


    Lin Fei could clearly feel them.


    They dare not speak.


    Worry about accidents as soon as you speak.


    After a few minutes.


    The snow-white light dissipated, and what came into view was a familiar room.


    It''s Lin Fei''s room.


    Lin Fei suddenly sat up from the bed and looked around.


    Familiar room.


    But there was nothing left in his hand.


    The three girls disappeared!


    just like.


    Everything that happened before was a dream.


    Lin Fei fell silent and began to recall everything that happened before. Is it really a dream?


    Did Li Yishuang die in his arms?


    Everything after.


    Is it just a dream?


    He lifted the quilt and walked out of bed slowly.


    If it is a dream, then all of this seems too real.


    Really, when I wake up, there is a feeling of loss in my heart.


    But at the next moment.


    "The modifier has restarted successfully and the default function has been turned on."


    The sound of the modifier.


    Suddenly it rang.


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up suddenly. It was not a dream. Everything that happened in the past was real.


    He immediately activated the perspective function.


    Because of this feature, it can help him find people who have been shared by the modifier.


    Just a glance.


    He saw three figures.


    Yun Ruoyan lives on the opposite side of him.


    Li Yishuang is going upstairs.


    And Ye Yuxue was sitting on the bed with a blank expression.


    She felt like she had a dream.


    A long dream.


    In the dream, she fell in love with a man.


    "Lin Fei!"


    Ye Yuxue left to lift the quilt and jumped off the bed.


    Just the next second.


    She fell into silence.


    Is that a dream?


    She can be sure that it is definitely not a dream, but now that there is a huge crowd, how can she find Lin Fei?


    She Ye Yuxue raised her hand, and a cold breath emerged from her hand.


    This is an ability.


    Her power is still there, telling that everything is real.


    I really went to another world.


    And met Lin Fei there.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, she heard the sound of the doorbell ringing.


    Ye Yuxue''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because she had a hunch in her heart.


    It''s Lin Fei.


    It must be Lin Fei, he can''t be wrong.


    She ran out immediately and opened the door.


    Three figures stood behind the door.


    When the three figures were clearly seen, Ye Yuxue immediately cried.


    Puff--


    She threw directly into Lin Fei''s arms.


    "I thought I would never see you again." Ye Yuxue choked and said.


    "Will not."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Because we have said it."


    "I will definitely bring you back."


    With that said, he glanced at Li Yishuang again.


    There was a faint smile on Li Yishuang''s delicate face.


    "Okay~"


    Yun Ruoyan said happily next to him: "We can go on adventure together again."


    Yes.


    The adventure is not over yet.


    If you like the one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic super system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The one-click invincible modifier for the apocalyptic system is the fastest to update literature.